《The Bully Girl in Qi's Arms is Beautiful》


 Chapter 1: Blood jade

    Chapter 1: Blood jade


    "Mr.Qi, everything has been arranged."


    Is the night, the moon like practice, stars.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The man just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, and his robe was loose around him.


    "Mr.Qi, it''s all arranged."


    He elegant posture sitting on the sofa, light lift eyes, thin lips light open, "to a few people?"


    Han Yang came forward, handed over a cigar and helped to light it.


    Then he slowly said, "so far, there are seven groups of people found, but they are all under our


    control.You don''t have to worry."


    He received the news that tonight, a huge auction will be held in the dining room on the fifth floor, and


    the final item is the handed down treasure, the Millennium blood jade.


    And this jade is their goal.


    "Don''t worry, Mr.Qi.I believe that as long as you get this jade, the olddy''s poison will be removed."


    It''s said that wearing this jade for a long time can not only strengthen the body and prevent all kinds of


    poisons from invading, but also prolong the life and make the face not old.


    However, for nearly a hundred years, it has been missing.


    Only recently, it suddenly reappeared in the public view, attracting many powerful and famous people to


    rob it.


    The night wind floated in through the half open window.


    The man''s deep eyebrow frowned imperceptibly.


    Han Yang hurried to close the window.


    "I''m sorry, Mr.Qi.It''s my fault."


    If there are snipers on the opposite floor, the consequences are unimaginable.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But the man hooked the corner of his lips, and the evil smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    With seven points of coldness, "I''d like to see who has the courage to send someone to kill me."


    Han Yang had toe back and nodded, "yes."


    Opposite the roof.


    Under the dark night sky, a slender figure squatted on the ground, wearing ck gloves and holding


    the sniper gun tightly.


    Through the sight ss, he could clearly see the man¡¯s uncanny carving face and perfect figure.


    Tut tut! Even if they are good-looking, they are still in such a good shape, with wide shoulders and


    narrow hips, eight abdominal muscles, big and long legs, outstanding posture, cool temperament and


    strong air field.


    This man is not in the pool.


    No wonder the employer spent a hundred million to buy his life.


    At this time, apanion''s voice came from the headset: "Xixi, the auction ising to an end.


    We will start in ten minutes."


    The woman was dressed in ck, almost integrated with the night.


    Her face was half covered with light gauze, and she was wearing a ck hat.


    She only showed a pair of sharp eyes like a knife.


    The face under the veil was sickly pale.


    Wen Yan, the woman gently smile, "tell the employer, the order has been cancelled."


    Thepanion did not respond for a moment, Leng for three seconds, "the reason."


    If you change your mind on the spot after receiving an order, you have to pay three times the penalty,


    that is 300 million yuan.


    Money is a small thing, but it will affect their career reputation.


    "The employer broke the agreement."


    She doesn''t kill people, but the sniper gun that her employer gave her was a genuine bullet, rather than


    an anesthetic needle that she had agreed in advance.


    "I''ll give you two days to deal with it, and ll receive three times the penalty.


    If I don''t give you The woman''s voice was soft, but cold and chilling.


    "I''ll get it back myself."


    Thepanionughed, "this little thing, how can you do it yourself." Lin Xi said, "well, let¡¯s go! I''ll buy


    you a drink But thepanion hesitated, "you go first, I have something to do."


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly cooled down, "are you going to rob the blood jade?"


    Let''s not say whether Xueyu is true or not.


    Just this posture tonight, they don''t have an advantage in fighting for money or people.


    (the author''s words: the woman is a vampire.Wee toment.)

 Chapter 2: So many people want his life

    Chapter 2: So many people want his life


    Let''s not say whether Xueyu is true or not.


    Just this posture tonight, they don¡¯t have an advantage in fighting for money or people.


    Thepanionughs idly, but the tone is very solemn, "it should be a birthday present prepared for


    you in advance."


    "Tang Bai!"


    There, silence, Tang Bai has turned off the headset, into the venue.


    Lin Xi stood in the same ce and sighed helplessly.


    Forget it, let him go.


    How can he live up to his wishes.


    Just as she was about to put away her sniper gun and retreat, a slight noise came from the roof next to


    her, but her hearing was different from that of ordinary people.


    Even a small voice could be heard.


    She instantly alert, half squat, aiming at the opposite sight to observe the situation.


    Aman in ck was holding a sniper gun, the muzzle of which was right in the direction she was aiming


    at The target of the other party is the man with outstanding temperament.


    So many people want his life? Lin Xi suddenly found it very interesting.


    But she couldn''t bear to think that such a handsome man would die young.


    Then do a good thing for free! She located, aimed, and fired decisively, hitting the opposite man in the


    arm.


    The man snorted, alerted to the ambush of other snipers nearby, and decisively evacuated with the


    injured arm.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lin Xi didn''t stop any longer.


    He dropped his gun and jumped down from the 20 story building to blend into the night.


    Her gun was silenced, so it didn''t disturb other people, but they were injured, so it was inevitable that


    blood was left in the process of escape.


    It was soon discovered by the patrol.


    Han Yang immediately brought people to the roof to check.


    Long ago, the building was empty.


    He only found blood on the top of the building, which was not dry.


    He immediately ordered: "be sure to catch people, Lord Qi will be rewarded."


    "Yes," the subordinates said in unison At this time, the voice of subordinates came from the headset,


    saying that mal4 silencing sniper gun was found on the roof next to it.Han Yang rushed over and


    looked around.He didn''t find any clues, except for the faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the


    air.Are the people here doctors? He reported the situation to his master Qi Han.


    Qi Han looks as usual, did not put the matter of nearly being killed in the eye, "live to see people, die to


    see the corpse."


    He always wanted to find out who was so afraid of death, and who was so persistent that he sent


    someone to kill him.


    "That --"


    Han Yang asked carefully, "what about that one?"


    Although it''s not clear whether they are enemies or friends, the shot tonight helped them.


    It''s not too much to say that it¡¯s Lord Qi''s savior.


    Qi Han slightly a drop Mou, voice dark lie, "secretly search."


    Or that sentence, "live to see people, die to see corpses."


    "I see."


    Qi Han casually asked: "how is the situation downstairs?"


    Before Han Yang had time to answer, he saw his subordinatese in flustered and reported: "Mr.Qi,


    there''s chaos downstairs.I don''t know whose person picked it up first.Several people are fighting


    together.Do you want us to do it?"


    Han Yang suddenly heart a jump, busy ask: "blood jade?"


    The subordinates trembled, "I didn''t see them at all."


    Han Yang can''t help but be surprised, didn''t see .Is the blood jade lost, or does it not exist at all? Oris


    tonight''s auction a cover at all, and the target of the person behind the scenes is his owner? Han Yang


    immediately ordered people to find out what was going on, and then asked Qi Han, "Mr.


    Qi, it''s not safe here.


    You''d better go back to the imperial capital first."


    (the author has said: normal update starts today, at least 4000 words per day! Finally, wee to


    <pment + reward!)

 Chapter 3: The whereabouts of Xueyu are unknown

    Chapter 3: The whereabouts of Xueyu are unknown


    Han Yang immediately ordered people to find out what was going on, and then asked Qi Han, "Mr.Qi,


    it''s not safe here.You''d better go back to the imperial capital first."


    Qi Han was about to say "no hurry"when his mobile phone rang.


    It''s his elder sister, Qi Ying.


    "Big sister."


    "Did you get the blood jade?"


    Qi Ying asked directly.


    Qi Han eye tail a sweep, Han Yang understanding, immediately let other subordinates out, he stood at


    the door waiting for orders.


    "Something happened.Xueyu''s whereabouts are unknown."


    Qi Ying¡¯s tone was t, as if expected, "I can¡¯t get it this time.I can think of a wayter.You''re not in any


    trouble, are you? "


    Qi Han automatically omitted the sniper thing, also don''t want to let her worry, then light back two


    words: "No."


    "You can''t miss anything.Come back tonight."


    Qi Ying is resolute in her work and always says the same thing.


    "Elder sister, I can''t wait for grandma''s illness.I haven''t found out the situation of Xueyu.I can¡¯t go back


    for the time being."


    She knows her brother''s temper clearly, but he is the head of the Qi family and can''t make any


    mistakes.


    "That''s what Grandma means."


    Looking at the whole Qi family, only the olddy''s words, Qi Han will not disobey.


    After a while, I heard Qi Han''s reply: "I know."


    Hotel Suites.


    Lin Xi took a bath, changed his clothes and was about to go out when his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Tang Bai.


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as the phone was put through, Lin Xi asked in a hurry.


    The mobile phone is off, the headset is off, and even the tracking system and positioning equipment


    are off.


    What''s the matter with this guy.


    Tang Bai was injured carelessly in the chaos.


    At the moment, he was preparing for an operation in a private hospital to get the bullet.


    He didn¡¯t want Lin Xi to worry about it.


    In a hurry, he turned off all the equipment that could find him.


    After everything was arranged, he turned on the phone and called her to "report safety".C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t you let me deal with the breach of contract? I left southern province overnight."


    It''s not like Tang Bai''s style to leave without saying hello.


    Lin Xi seemed to believe, "didn''t you go to prepare my birthday present? Did you get hurt? "


    She heard that there was chaos in the venue, and that some people were injured in the fight, and the


    casualties were unknown.


    Tang Bai, as always,ughs idly, "who do you scold? Young man, I am so easy to get hurt? Besides


    you, I haven''t met anyone who can hurt me Well, I can brag.


    It looks like it¡¯s OK.


    Lin Xi dispelled his doubts.


    "I''m going to the imperial capital.I''ll contact you if I have something to do."


    Tang Bai suddenly surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    Will youe back after you go? Lin Xi said, "repay your kindness."


    Tang Bai is silent.


    He is reluctant to go with her, but he is injured now.


    He can''t go to see her before he takes care of her.


    "Xixi, safety first, we must protect ourselves."


    Be sure to wait for me, wait for me to recover and protect you.


    Tang Bai is still not at ease, "must take good care of yourself, and I''ll go to see you after I deal with the


    things here."


    "It''s so annoying."


    Lin Xi''s face was very white.


    He coughed,ughed and scolded.


    He hung up the phone and sat by the bed for a long time before he put on his hat and went to the door.


    I don''t know when it''s raining outside, but all the people here have their own cars.


    So it''s hard to get a taxi.


    Lin Xi stood by the side of the road to see if he could stop the car.

 Chapter 4: Qi Han felt compassion

    Chapter 4: Qi Han feltpassion


    Lin Xi''s health is not good, and he has an old disease.


    His hands and feet are cold all the year round.


    Since he woke up from this deep sleep, he has been afraid of cold.


    Now it''s raining.


    After standing outside for a while, she has severe chest tightness and her face is getting pale.


    She can¡¯t help squatting on the side of the road and coughing.


    At this time, a ck private car came out from the basement exit, with the sign of the imperial capital.


    Qi Han is sitting in the back seat with long legs ovepping.


    His facial features are deep and cold.


    His sharp eyes are as cold as ice.


    The pressure of his whole body is very low.


    This trip to southern province was originally for Xueyu, but Xueyu didn''t see it, but it caused some


    restless people who wanted to kill him.


    Although he didn''te back without sess, he didn''t get the blood jade, and his heart was still very


    heavy.


    The Qi family''s old man was found to have been poisoned by a chronic poison a month ago.


    The Qi family''s medical team was at a loss and had to take the medicine temporarily Dy the onset of


    toxicity.


    I thought that if I got the blood jade, I could detoxify my grandmother¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, he noticed a girl squatting on the side of the road.


    She seemed to be ill, coughing and thin Cut the shoulder a quiver of a quiver, seem to be very


    ufortable appearance.


    Qi Han¡¯s heart suddenly touched, like being stabbed by something.


    This scene, like many years ago, the little girl squatting in the rain waiting for him.


    The same loneliness, helplessness, pathetic.


    "Stop the car."


    Qi Han inexplicably movedpassion, told the co pilot of Han Yang, "you go to see if you need help."


    Han Yang understood, got out of the car and walked over.


    "Can! help you, miss?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi looks up at Han Yang.


    She just coughed too hard.


    Now her face is as pale as paper, but her eyes are bright red.


    She should have been so pathetic, but I don''t know why He, Han Yang looking at her eyes, inexplicable


    heart timid.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were so lethal that they were almost the same as the fierce eyes of his master.


    He calmed down and asked again, "do you need a taxi to take you to the hospital?"


    Lin Xi looked at the car again, got up slowly and nodded, "just take me to the front where I can take a


    taxi."


    Why did he feel an irrefutable deterrent force when the girl was talking in a soft voice? Han Yang was


    surprised by his own idea.


    With the wind blowing, Han Yang suddenly smelled a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Han Yang''s eyes shed a touch of vignce, "just a moment, I ask my husband''s meaning."


    He walked back and got into the car.


    "Mr.


    Qi, I just smelled a smell of Chinese medicine on that girl."


    Han Yang also smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine where the sniper who helped them


    appeared.


    Is it just a coincidence? Qi Han shed a trace of fun, "ask her where to go, take her to the car."


    "Mr.Qi, if it''s really that person, it''s not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s not right to let her get


    on the bus rashly."


    If she''s not good for Mr.Qi and the space in the carriage is limited, if she''s good at it, isn''t Mr.Qi very


    dangerous? But look at her.


    She''s sick and weak¡ª¡ª I hope he thinks too much.


    After getting off the bus, Han Yang went to ask, "my master asked where the girl is going.If you are on


    the way, you can take a ride."


    "Imperial capital."


    It is destiny.


    Han Yang wants to test her for a while, then hees over to help her, "be careful of the slippery


    road."


    Lin Xi avoided his hand, and his tone was light, as if it were nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to the touch of the opposite sex."


    Good cautious girl, Han Yang: "it''s my thoughtlessness, impolite."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 5: She said her name was Linxi

    Chapter 5: She said her name was Linxi


    On the car, Lin Xi found that this is not the life of a very valuable man? I didn''t expect to be face to face


    so soon.


    Meet is fate, wait for her to ask him for a contact? I just don''t know what kind of girls he likes for such a


    powerful man.


    Charming and cute, will be coquettish and cute? Elegant, gentle and virtuous? But should not like her


    this kind of appearance looks soft weak, sick West son type? It''s boring.


    How can she make a deep impression on him when we meet for the first time? There are not many


    things she is interested in, and she has never studied them.


    Qi Han only nced at her when she got on the bus, then closed her eyes and went away.


    That eye is sharp and cold, very unfriendly, but people can not find out what''s wrong.


    Han Yang, the co pilot, asked, "are you from the imperial capital?"


    It seems like chatting, but it''s actually testing.


    This is Lin Xi''s first visit to the imperial capital.


    When she arrived at the imperial capital, she wanted to show her identity as Miss Lin.


    After only 12 years in the imperial capital, Miss Lin went to see a doctor with her mother.


    Therefore, Lin Xi replied, "I''m half an emperor.I left with my mother when I was a teenager.This is my


    first time to go back after I left."


    Han Yang asked again, "are you going back to visit rtives?"


    "Yes."


    It''s hot summer now.


    It''s raining outside and the car is stuffy.


    The driver turns on the air conditioner and the cold wind blows on normal people.


    It''s cool andfortable.


    But for people like Linxi who are afraid of cold, it is a kind of suffering.


    After a few words, she coughed.


    Han Yang handed over a bottle of water, "drink some water pressure!"


    Lin Xi eye tail Yan Hong, added a bit of Mei, she looked at the eye handed over the water, pushed


    back, "no need."


    Don''t drink anything from strangers.


    Han Yang drooped his eyes and looked at the thin, boneless and soft hand.


    There was no cocoon in the palm of his hand.


    It didn¡¯t look like a gun hand.


    Unscrewing the lid and drinking water, Han Yang asked: "cough so much, have you seen a doctor?"


    Although Lin Xi had a bad cough, he was in a good mood and replied, "it''s an old disease."


    Han Yang suggested: "you can try to warm up with Chinese medicine."


    "I''ve been drinking Chinese medicine."


    No wonder there is a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a while, Han Yang asked: "I don''t know how to call you?"


    "My name is Lin."


    She looked at Qi Han.


    The man¡¯s eyes were still closed.


    I don''t know if he was asleep.


    Did he hear her.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Han Yang deliberately showed his enthusiasm and handed over his business card.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "This is my business card.


    I know some good TCM doctors.


    When Miss Lin arrives at the imperial capital, she can have a look."


    Lin Xi took over, said thanks, and deliberately raised his voice, said: "Han Yang? Nice name.My name


    is Lin Xi."


    The man who has been keeping his eyes closed finally has a response, "which two words are they?"


    Lin Xiughs back to him: "shuangmulin, the stream of the stream."


    Her name is Linxi, also shuangmulin, the stream of the stream.


    How could this happen? The same name as that little girl, the same bad health.


    Cana person, no matter how change, appearance and temperament can not change a little different.


    "What''s wrong with the name?"


    Lin Xi tone light, face is morbid white, a pair of eyes dark bright, looking at Qi Han.

 Chapter 6: Sir, can you leave a contact information?

    Chapter 6: Sir, can you leave a contact information?


    "What''s wrong with the name?"


    Lin Xi tone light, face is morbid white, a pair of eyes dark bright, looking at Qi Han.


    I have to admit that this girl is much more beautiful than the little girl in his heart.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, eyes like silk, eyshes as thick as a fan, delicate facial features, beautiful


    things.


    Although sickly, but from the bone exudes a cold temperament.


    But so what? If she is not her, she is no different from other women.


    "Nothing."


    The man¡¯s voice is cold, and hees back at will.


    The space in the car is limited.


    Lin Xi just feels colder.


    This is a beautiful iceberg man! It doesn''t look very close.


    But the more so, the more challenging and interesting it is! The long and thick eyshes vibrated


    gently, just like two small fans.


    Lin Xi was smiling and asked, "Sir, can you leave a contact information?"


    Han Yang Didn''t he give his contact information just now? If you want to find Mr.


    Qi, it''s the same to call him directly.


    Could it be that he just didn¡¯t make it clear, so miss Lin didn''t know what his status was around Mr.


    Qi? Lin Xi meets Qi''s cold and thin eyes, and doesn''t feel anything wrong with what he just did.


    But after all, it''s the first time we met.


    In order to make a good impression on him, a girl should show her reserve.


    So, she exined, "don''t get me wrong.I just want you to give me a ride today.When I get to the


    imperial capital, I must thank you for the opportunity."


    Qi Han Mu Lu did not hide the contempt, cold thin lift lift lips, because of good cultivation, he only gave


    a still elegant word, refused: "lift a hand."


    Lin Xigang¡¯s little face, which was full of expectations, copsed instantly, and then coughed.


    Hum! What a heartless man.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Han Yang Later, he realized that Miss Lin must be the same as those women who want to have a


    rtionship with Mr.Qi.


    s! Who told him that Mr.


    Qi of his family had a face of Zhang Fenghua and a charming temperament of one in a million!


    However, Miss Lin is the first one who dares to contact directly and tantly.


    As soon as he entered the boundary of the imperial capital, Qi Han asked the driver to stop and "drive"


    Lin Xi out of the car.


    Lin Xi didn''t talk nonsense with him, so he just got off the car.


    Before getting off the bus, he took out a pile of cash from his bag and put it on the leather seat.


    "Take it as a taxi fare, no thanks."


    Han Yang What a tough girl.


    Qi Han coldly nced at the pile of money and sneered.


    The next second, he grabbed the money, lowered the ss, raised his hand and threw it out.


    Han Yang is stunned.


    He is really the master of money! That thick stack of cash, how can you have 10000 yuan! But the girl


    is really strange.


    She has so much cash and looks very well dressed.


    How can she not get a taxi? After thinking for a while, Han Yang came to a conclusion: maybe the girl


    was "intentionally"


    waiting in the light rain at the exit of the basement of Nanhong Hotel, in order to get a ride from Mr.Qi.


    What''s the point? Or is there another purpose? "Mr.Qi, do you want me to check the origin of that girl?"


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes were sharp as a knife, and he gave him a cool nce, "what do you say?"


    Han Yang suddenly back a cool, palms are sweating, is his slow reaction.


    "I know,"


    he said Will Mr.


    Qi beat his face hard in the future.

 Chapter 7: Miss Lin is back Qijia manor.

    Chapter 7: Miss Lin is back Qijia manor.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Dehou, the housekeeper of the manor, came in a hurry.


    "Young master, you are back.If you don''te back again, all the ornaments in our manor will be


    smashed by the thirddy."


    This third youngdy, Qi Han¡¯s younger sister, is called Qi Lu.


    Because she is the youngest child in her family, she has been spoiled by her family since childhood.


    She iswless and arrogant.


    Han Yang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qi Han.


    After saying hello to his father, he quickly followed Qi Han''s steps into the room.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw a graceful girl holding up a valuable vase and falling to the


    ground.


    Qi Lenghan walks in with a calm face and ignores the debris on the ground.


    He orders Han Yang behind him in a deep voice: "count out a list and ask the thirddy to make


    Qilu was stunned.


    After three seconds, she reacted and rushed to gihan angrily: "brother, you don''t take me with you


    when you go to Nansheng.Now you even ask me to pay for these things.I''m still not your dearest


    sister!"


    She heard that there are many interesting ces in southern province, but her family has not allowed


    her to go.


    She has lived for 22 years and has not been there once! Qi Han''s eyes were sharp and sulky.


    "Do you think I''m going to y?"


    Qilu was shocked instantly.


    She knows that her brother is a typical iceberg man with strong bearing and unsmiling.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But he seldom gets angry in front of her.


    So, what''s going on? Because she smashed the ornaments he bought at a high price, angry? I don¡¯t


    think so! Qilu reacts quickly.


    The next second, she suddenly changes her face and acts like a coquetry: "brother, I know it''s


    wrong.Don''t be angry!"


    Qi Han said coldly, "fortunately you are my sister, otherwise --"


    Getting closer, Qilu smelled a faint fragrance of Medicine on her brother and asked, "brother, are you


    hurt?"


    Han Yang pulled her and whispered: "Mr.Qi is OK.When he came back, he picked up a girl by the


    way.That person is not in good health.I guess he got it from her."


    Qilu was surprised.


    What else? She''ll see who it is when she gets a chance.


    Qi Han''¡¯s cold eyes swept over.


    Qi Lu was startled and turned around and ran away.


    I''m afraid.


    I can''t stir it up.


    Can''t I hide it? Over there, Lin''s vi is very busy.


    I heard that Miss Lin, who had been away from home for more than ten years, hade back.


    Almost all the other members of the Lin family who could speak, came and gathered in the living room,


    waiting for the frail miss to appear on the stage.


    It was nearly three o''clock in the morning, when almost all the people were sleepy, Linxi finally


    appeared.


    Wearing an orange sweater, ck pencil pants, matching Martin boots, carrying a backpack and not


    being supported by others, she came in with a cough in three steps and a cough in five steps.


    Looking at her pale face, pale lips and flighty feet, everyone worried that she would fall at any time.


    But she came in steadily and stood in front of the crowd.


    Some people are hard to hide their heartache, while others are contemptuous and look forward to the


    death of the diseased seedling.


    Lin Zhenshan, Lin Xi''s father, got up and came forward.


    He was so excited that he burst into tears.


    "My Xi Xi, my precious daughter, you are back."


    It''s been 12 years.


    When she left with her mother Xie Yunmei, she was only 12 years old.


    Now when shees back, she has be a beautiful girl.


    It''s just that the cool eyebrows give people a sense of alienation and oppression.


    (Ding Ding Ding! Miss Lin is on the stage.)

 Chapter 8: Who let her not happy, she must double back

    Chapter 8: Who let her not happy, she must double back


    Lin Zhenshan wanted to give his daughter a hug, but he could not help but hold back the look in Lin


    Xi''s eyes.


    His daughter is now in a state of love, but he always feels strange, and even he can''t find a ce


    simr to himself and Xie Yunmei.


    Is it because we haven''t seen each other for many years? If he hadn''t received the photo sent by Xie


    Yunmei in advance, he would not have recognized it as his daughter.


    Lin Xi saw through what he thought in his heart and said slowly, "I don¡¯t think I''ve seen you for many


    years.My father can¡¯t recognize me now!"


    Her expression was light, and there was no trace of sadness on her beautiful face.


    "They all said that"


    women have changed 18 years ago.


    "Now her father can''t recognize it, and it''s no surprise."


    Linzhenshan this just give up the idea, lovingly pull her hand, let her sit to his side position.


    Even if she is sick, even if she can die the next moment, then she is the only flesh and blood of the Lin


    family, the real miss of the Lin family.


    No matter whether they are sincere or false, they should always do enough in face.


    Just when everyone was ready to ask for help, Lin Xi''s eyes were gently picked and her voice floated


    out: "I''m really tired.


    If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Although the voice is light, it has a strong deterrent force.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is a bit frivolous.


    Lin Zhenshan loves her daughter very much.


    Seeing that she really has some weakness and loves her body, he quickly says, "I''ve seen her, so let''s


    go back first."


    With a wave of his hand, he called his old servant, Mrs.


    Lin, and told her to make the bed for the firstdy and put the bath water.


    When they saw this, they could not say anything more, so they all left.


    Quiet down in the living room.


    Lin Xi leanszily on the sofa, but he doesn''t mean to go upstairs.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at her in surprise, "Xixi, do you have anything to say to dad?"


    There is something to say.


    "And the adopted daughter?"


    Just now, Lin Xi noticed the people present, but didn''t see her.


    Lin Zhenshan''s expectation just disappeared, and his expression copsed.


    "Xixi, your aunt and Yanyan are not here tonight.


    I''ll ask them toe back tomorrow morning."


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t amodate their mother and daughter, or do you worry that they will eat me?"


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned.


    How did her daughter be so sharp and sharp? He was surprised by her quick mind.


    He clearly remembers that Xixi''s mental health was not very sound due to premature birth.


    Except for her 10, she developed normally in other aspects, especially her appearance.


    She was very beautiful since she was a child with her mother.


    "Xixi, you think too much.


    I just don¡¯t want you to be unhappy when youe back."


    Now that he has asked for her, he naturally wants to follow her.


    Besides, after more than ten years of separation, he was also sorry for their mother and daughter.


    Naturally, there was guilt in his heart.


    Not happy? ha-ha! Who let her not happy, she must double back.


    Just when Lin Ma put the bath water down, Lin Xi got up and went upstairs.


    Lin Zhenshan hesitated again and again, or asked: "Xixi, is your mother OK?"


    "What do you think?"


    Abar on the outskirts of the city.


    Lin Yan is drinking with some rich family members.


    One of them asked, "Yan Yan, it''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Don''t you go home yet?"


    "That''s right.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Didn''t your father stipte that you must go home before 12 o''clock?"


    (the second miss of the Lin familyes on stage)

 Chapter 9: Three hundred million ransoms

    Chapter 9: Three hundred million ransoms


    Lin Yan shakes with her ss.


    She has drunk a lot.


    She has been drunk for five or six minutes, and her brain is not working very well.


    She can''t keep her mouth shut.


    "You don''t know what to go back to.The sick seedling of the Lin family came back tonight.My father was


    worried that she would let me hide when she saw that I was upset."


    She was really angry at the thought of it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She grew up in the Lin family, only two years younger than Lin Xi, because Lin Xi is Lin Zhenshan''s


    own daughter, but she is not.


    When her own daughteres back, she will be treated like this.


    Apart from blood rtionship, she is not as good as that sick seedling.


    In addition to his poor health, Lin Xi¡¯s 1Q is not enough.


    To put it mildly, he is mentally retarded.


    Why does she try every day to please her father and try to do everything he says well, but now she still


    has to be treated like this? She didn''t agree.


    Several people were stunned.


    After a while, someone asked, "is it the elder Miss of the Lin family, Lin Xi?"


    "Yanyan, are you kidding us?"


    A few years ago, there was a rumor that Lin Xi had been ill for a long time and died because he had no


    medicine? "It''s true."


    Lin Yan is angry and sad.


    She drinks several sses of wine again.


    Sitting in the corner of the picture quiet Qilu, after hearing these, quietly left the private room.


    God, it''s just explosive news.


    She must hurry back and tell her brother face to face.


    This should be regarded as a meritorious service.


    I don''t know if we can discuss it and avoid herpensation.


    Less than five minutes after Qilu left, several big men came into the private room with their faces


    covered.


    Without saying a word, they set up Lin Yan and left.


    Where have the other rich families ever seen this battle? Their usual arrogance and arrogance are


    totally useless.


    After waiting for someone to walk for a while, they realized that they wanted to call someone.


    At five o''clock in the morning, thendline of Lin''s vi rang.


    Uncle Lin, the housekeeper, was so surprised that he went straight to the master bedroom upstairs and


    knocked on Lin Zhenshan''s door.


    "What''s the matter? What does it look like? "


    Uncle Lin said, "it''s Miss Yanyan who has an ident."


    At 5:30, the whole Lin vi was shocked.


    In the living room, Lin Zhenshan is on the phone.


    The other party only calls for ransom, but the exact number and transaction location are not mentioned.


    He can''t wait to die.


    Although he can¡¯t call the police, he still has to think about the way to do it.


    At the same time, he has to block the information.


    "Isn''t the firstdy awake yet?"


    Lin Ma trembled back: "went to see three times, the eldestdy is still sleeping."


    As soon as Lin Xi came back, something happened to Lin Yan.


    It happened so coincidentally that people had to think that Lin Xi had something to do with it.


    The phone call from the kidnapper never came back.


    At eight in the morning, Lin Xi finally got up.


    Lin¡¯s mother told Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Zhenshan thought for a while, or personally went upstairs to Lin Xi¡¯s room, asked her how to look at


    this matter.


    In fact, I just want to test whether it has anything to do with her.


    The warm sunshine came in from the window ss.


    Lin Xi was wearing grey cotton pajamas, holding his head with one hand, like azy cat just waking up.


    "Kidnapping, ckmail?"


    She sneered, "I don''t care to do such a thing."


    The tone is frivolous.


    Just then, housekeeper Lin knocked on the door and said that the other party called again.


    Lin Zhenshan walked out of the room to answer the phone.


    When he heard the number, he was shocked and almost couldn''t help roaring, "what? Three hundred


    million! Why don''t you rob it? "

 Chapter 10: To frame

    Chapter 10: To frame


    When he heard the number, he was shocked and almost couldn''t help roaring, "what? Three hundred


    million! Why don''t you rob it? "


    Isn''t it a robbery? I''m gambling, too.


    Use the weight of Lin Yan''s life in Lin Zhenshan¡¯s heart to make a bet.


    If the former Lin family, let alone 300 million, is 3 billion, can also take out every minute.


    But now the business of the Lin family is in a slump, and the rest of the Lin family are waiting to see the


    copse of the big house.


    They are willing to take advantage of it and can¡¯t help at all.


    So now, let alone three hundred million, that is one hundred million, he has to weigh it first.


    But Lin Yan, after all, also called his father for more than 20 years.


    She was obedient and obedient to his words.


    He thought that he was not a ruthless person, so she had to save him.


    Just how to save it? The family is in decline.


    People who used to tter the master of the Lin family are now hiding away.


    At this time, I just ask them not to fall into the trap.


    Ina vi in the western suburb, the man stood in front of the French window, making a phone call.


    "How''s it going?"


    The other side said, "I have already called Lin Zhenshan as you ordered and asked for a ransom of


    300 million yuan."


    This man was a gangster before.


    He usually made some small money.


    This time, the employer asked them for 300 million as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He just thought about it, and he was so excited that he would cry.


    Three hundred million, I can¡¯t spend it all my life.


    The man looked at the watch and said in a deep voice: "in an hour, contact Lin Zhenshan again.


    If he can''t afford it, he will exchange it with another daughter."


    Another daughter? The little gangster was stunned.


    Although he had little knowledge, he had heard that Lin''s own daughter was a sick child, so he adopted


    her now.


    Exchange a sick seedling for a healthy daughter.


    If that sick seedling dies in his hands, won''t he die? "Sir, why don''t you think about it again?"


    The man voice suddenly sink cold, "do as I say."


    After hanging up the phone, the person sitting on the sofa said: "it''s too early for you.


    Lin Xi has juste back.


    You should wait for Lin Zhenshan to let her manage Lin before nting the me."


    The man said with a deep smile, "but I think it''s just the right time to shoot.


    It''s just that it''s boring to nt the me.


    It''s more interesting for the dog to bite the dog."


    Can also at the same time in the heart of linzhenshan nted doubt Linxi can¡¯t hold the seed of


    adopted daughter.


    At 9:00 in the morning, Lin Zhenshan received another call from the other party, asking him if the


    money was ready.


    Lin Zhenshan said that he had no money.


    He said to convenience that he could let his eldest daughter change it.


    "Give you half an hour to think about it."


    With that, the other party hung up.


    Lin Zhenshan holds the phone in his hand and is lost in thought.


    Is the other Party aiming at Lin Xi, or is it Lin Xi who did it? She not only wants Lin Yan to have a hard


    time, but also deliberately says that she can use herself to rece her, so as to clear her suspicion and


    kill two birds with one stone? While he was meditating, Lin Xi came down from upstairs with a light


    cough.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    One puff in one step and one cough in two.


    Beauty conceals her face, the sick and the weak.


    "Father, the kidnapper called again?"


    Lin Zhenshan looked at his daughter''s sickly appearance, and was very distressed, "why don¡¯t you lie


    down for a while?"


    Lin Xi''s face was pale.


    He covered his lips with a handkerchief.


    His voice was soft and weak.


    "Didn''t my father suspect that Lin Yan¡¯s work was done by me? I''ll clear the suspicion."


    Lin Zhenshan pressed down his doubts and said, "Xixi, you are worried too much."


    Lin Xi didn''t want to talk much nonsense, so he went out directly, "in order to prove his innocence, I''ll go


    out and find your adopted daughter."


    Lin Zhenshan was so surprised that he rushed out of the door, "Xixi, where are you going?"


    (the author''s words: does anyone watch it?)

 Chapter 11: Its like seeing a ghost

    Chapter 11: It''s like seeing a ghost


    Lin Zhenshan was so surprised that he rushed out of the door, "Xixi, where are you going?"


    When she goes out alone, she is sick.


    If anything really happens to her¡ª¡ª "Housekeeper, don''t you arrange someone to keep up with the


    firstdy?"


    But in the yard, where is the figure of Linxi.


    The housekeeper came back and looked at Lin Zhenshan in embarrassment, "Sir, we didn¡¯t...


    Didn''t see the bigdy."


    "Didn''t follow?"


    Lin Zhenshan nced at more than a dozen bodyguards in the yard and said angrily, "you can''t keep


    up with a patient.


    What''s the use of raising you?"


    At this time, the porter called in to report that Mr.


    Qi hade.


    Lin Zhenshan quickly took people out.


    If ording to the situation of the Lin family before, he could still hold the airs of an elder.


    But now, the Lin family is seeing a decline, but the Qi family is still at the top of several families.


    Qi Han is now the head of the Qi family.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr.Qi, how can youe here when you have time?"


    Qi Han Duan sat in the back seat, thin lips tight, eyebrows and eyes with a few silk constantly aware of


    the expectations.


    He didn''t get out of the car.


    Han Yang got out of the car, nodded slightly to Lin Zhenshan and asked respectfully, "Mr.Lin, I heard


    that the eldestdy hase back.My lord Qi came here to have a look."


    Qilu went back to say that she was listening to Lin Yan.


    It should not be wrong, but Qi Han didn''t receive any information in advance.


    Today, the person sent out to investigate hasn''te back.


    He can''t wait, so he came to find out in person.


    Lin Zhenshan was surprised.


    Except for Lin''s family, the news about Lin Xi''s Secret return is blocked by him.


    Where did Mr.


    Qi hear about it? Oris Qi''s informationwork so powerful that it¡¯s all pervasive? Or does Mr.


    Qi always pay attention to the situation of the Lin family? Just as Lin Zhenshan is thinking, the


    bodyguards brought by Qi Han have already stood behind Han Yang, and the posture is like that they


    dare to go in and search as long as Qi Han gives an order.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenshan came forward and said, "I''m really back, but - Mr.Qi, can I take a


    step to talk?"


    Qi Han followed him to the study upstairs.


    In the study, Qi Han sat down on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "can Mr.Lin speak now?"


    Lin Zhenshan looks embarrassed, hesitates for a moment, and then says that Lin Xi hase back,


    and Lin Yan is kidnapped.


    He also said: "the kidnapper said that he wanted 300 million yuan.You know, where can the Lin family


    get so much money now? Xixi also loves me, so she said that she wanted to find Lin Yan.I didn''t stop


    her, so she --"


    Qi Han''s face suddenly sank.


    "Didn''t you just say that she was not very well? A sick girl, you told me that there were so many people


    in the Lin family, but they didn''t stop her? "


    Lin Zhenshan''s face changed, and he said with difficulty.


    "I really stopped her, but she disappeared as soon as she turned around.


    I asked the housekeeper to take someone to chase her, but I didn''t even see her shadow."


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Qi Han naturally didn''t believe his words, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "In that case, Mr.


    Lin will pray that the stream will be safe at home! Otherwise -- "


    Later, Qi Han did not say, but the sense of oppression was very strong.


    Lin Zhenshan suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Qi Han gets up and walks out.


    He calls Han Yang and asks him to check the whereabouts of the people who go out from Lin''s vi.


    Han Yang is a very powerful hacker, but he checked for nearly ten minutes, but he couldn''t find Lin Xi''s


    whereabouts.


    "Qi...Mr.Qi, I can¡¯t find out where Miss Lin has gone."


    He trembled and said, "maybe Mr.Lin lied?"

 Chapter 12: Lord Qi ordered the Lin family to be searched

    Chapter 12: Lord Qi ordered the Lin family to be searched


    "Qi...Mr.Qi, I can''t find out where Miss Lin has gone."


    He trembled and said, "maybe Mr.Lin lied?"


    Miss Lin is not in good health.


    If she really went out from the Lin vi, even if she didn''t drive the Lin car, she would definitely go out to


    take a taxi.


    But he checked all the routes nearby and didn''t see the girl at all.


    Is it difficult for Miss Lin to change her clothes and disguise herself as a man? But that''s impossible.


    Except for housekeeper Lin and the driver driving out and back, he didn''t see anyone going out from


    the Lin vi.


    Qi Han coldly looked at Han Yang, "sure?"


    Han Yang nodded like pounding garlic, "sure."


    Qi Han ran out of patience and asked Lin Zhenshan, "Mr.Lin, I''ll ask you one more time.Where''s Xi Xi?"


    Lin Zhenshan wiped the cold sweat of wiping forehead: "she really went out, I didn¡¯t cheat you."


    But Qi Han refused to believe his words any more and gave an order.


    "search."


    The bodyguard standing behind Han Yang rushed into the room immediately.


    "Ah, Mr.Qi, isn''t that good? I''ve told you, Xixi, she¡¯s really out."


    Qi Han, with a cold face, opened the door and got on the car.


    Five minutester, the bodyguards came out and reported: "Mr.


    Qi, I''ve looked inside and outside, but I didn''t see Miss Lin."


    "Leave a few people here."


    "Yes, Mr.Qi."


    The car just started and left Lin¡¯s vi.


    Han Yang finally made a new discovery there.


    He was overjoyed to show Qi Han hisputer.


    "Mr.Qi, I found Miss Lin er¡¯s trace."


    In an abandoned factory building in the suburbs, Lin Yan is tied to a stool with adhesive tape on her


    mouth.


    Her clothes are wrinkled and covered with dust.


    She stood in front of a thin man, is looking at her.


    "Brother, this girl is not bad, or --"


    "Ouch, why are you hitting me?"


    Before he finished, he was patted on the head by the people beside him.


    "You''re tired of being crooked.How dare you touch this person?"


    It''s three hundred million.


    He''s counting on making a fortune with this girl! There''s another n: let''s not mention that the person


    who hired them didn''t let the girl move.


    It''s just that she is a miss of the Lin family.


    If she goes out in the future, she will be killed every minute if she intends to retaliate and the person


    who hired them doesn''t protect them.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sohe kept a heart, as long as it does not cause substantial harm, people will not retaliate too hard, then


    they will have a way to live.


    That person hears elder brother to say like this, the de of the de should a "know¡¯,


    retreated one side.


    The person who is called "big brother"


    is the one who calls the employer.


    He is a little gangster.


    He is called brother Jiang on the road.


    No one remembers his specific name, mainly because his level is too low.


    There is a row of tall trees in the back of the factory building.


    I can''t name them.


    I only know that they have been growing for more than ten years.


    The trunk is very thick and the branches and leaves are luxuriant.


    If they are good enough, they will not be easily found hiding in the trees.


    This area is very open, there is nomanding height, the forest is the best choice for snipers.


    But these, those little gangsters certainly can¡¯t think of.


    One of the trees did ambush a sniper, whose target was just a few people in the factory.


    There is no doubt that it was sent by the mysterious employer.


    Who has the safest mouth? It''s the mouth of the dead.


    When the sniper was concentrating on the situation in the opposite factory building, he didn''t realize


    that there was a girl half lying on the branch of the tree with a leaf in her mouth and her eyes closed on


    the tree next to him.


    This is Lin Xi.

 Chapter 13: Set the target and do it now

    Chapter 13: Set the target and do it now


    It was veryte when I arrived at Lin¡¯sst night.


    Later, Lin Zhenshan called, and the housekeeper went in and out in a rage.


    She didn''t sleep well at all.


    Now the sun is just right, and the tree is very cool, which is especially suitable for her to take a nap.


    Lin Xi''s hearing is very good, so she can hear even a little wind and grass.


    For example, now, the sniper over there has been holding a position for too long, or there is something


    moving in the factory, so he moves.


    Lin Xi lightly raised to lift Mou, see that sniper still aim at opposite side, she then side head, saw eye


    factory building there.


    Lin Yan is still tied to the chair, but she just wriggles around and says something in her mouth.


    Because her mouth is sealed with adhesive tape, she can''t make a sound.


    No one can understand what she said.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It''s nothing more than some words that let her go.


    At this time, a little brother came forward and knocked Lin Yan unconscious.


    Brother Jiang¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    He went outside and picked it up at the root of the wall.


    Lin Xi collected his eyes and listened carefully.


    The other side didn''t use a voice changer, but used a real voice.


    It was a male voice.


    It was very cold.


    He asked, "how¡¯s it going?"


    Brother Jiang carefully reported: "the Lin family hasn''t called.


    I guess it''s about preparing money?"


    At the thought of three hundred million, brother Jiang¡¯s voice trembled a little.


    He had never seen three million in his life, and now it has risen to three hundred million.


    People over there don''t seem to care about this.


    They just say coldly, "in ten minutes, call Lin Zhenshan.


    If you can''t get 300 million yuan, you can exchange it with his other daughter."


    At the thought of the rumored sick seedling, brother Jiang smoked, but he didn''t dare disobey his


    employer, so he had to answer.


    "I know."


    There was a "um" and hung up.


    Just a few seconds after the call over there, Lin Xi noticed that the sniper''s headset on the tree was


    ringing.


    She listened with bated breath.


    The male voice on the other side of the headset is very cold.


    His voice is like ice.


    It''s the employer who just called brother Jiang: "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Xi recognized that it was the same voice and hooked the corner of her lips, which was exactly what


    she expected.


    The sniper kept his voice down, and his eyes kept looking through the sight ss at the figure in the


    factory building.


    "Everything is under control."


    The man¡¯s voice is still cold, "after the target appears, once determined, start immediately."


    The sniper said, "yes."


    "She must die.She must be safe."


    The man spoke in a cold voice, as if in the next death order, "she died you live, she lived you die,


    understand?"


    The sniper''s voice was calm, and he seemed to have known the rule for a long time, "understand."


    Inless than a minute, it returned to the previous calm.


    The sniper still didn''t find out.


    Not far away from him, someone heard his conversation clearly, and his every move was clearly seen.


    If there is a sniper gun in Linxi¡¯s hand at the moment, she can easily explode that person''s head, and


    do not know.


    Ten minutester, brother Jiang called Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Zhenshan is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Opposite him sits a bodyguard captain left by Qi Han.


    There are four people guarding outside the door.


    The captain of the bodyguard beckoned him to answer the phone.


    Lin Zhenshan said, "Hello, this is Lin Zhenshan."


    The other side pressed his voice, trying to show a very fierce tone: "three hundred million ready? If


    you''re not ready, trade it for your eldest daughter."


    Lin Zhenshan looked up at the captain of the bodyguard.


    He had a monitor in his hand.


    He could hear each other and nodded.


    Lin Zhenshan said, "the money is ready.Where can we trade?"

 Chapter 14: The target position has not changed

    Chapter 14: The target position has not changed


    Lin Zhenshan said, "the money is ready.Where can we trade?"


    Worried about being heard by the other party, he said, "how''s my daughter? You put her on the phone


    Lin Yan is still dizzy, brother Jiang said: "don''t worry, as long as the money is ready, people will be


    safe.I''ll give you the addresster."


    With that, he hung up the phone, a little relieved, since ready for the money, you do not have to take


    the diseased seedling to change.


    He rubbed his hands and dialed his employer''s phone: "Mr.Lin Zhenshan said the money is ready.He


    asked where to trade."


    The employer seems to be stunned for a while, several seconds to reply him: "tell Lin Zhenshan, let his


    eldest daughter personallye to send money, the address says your present position."


    When Jiang Gedun was stunned, how could he tell his current address? Isn''t that exposed? If they call


    the police¡ª¡ª "What''s the problem?"


    There''s another voice over there.


    River elder brother whole body a shock, only feel back spine hair cool, "no problem."


    "After it''s done, I''ll give you 10 million more, enough for you to go out and hide for a while."


    Not to mention for a while, but for several lifetimes.


    The price we talked about before was 2 million yuan, but now we have to add 10 million yuan more.


    There is no reason why we can''t agree.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Hung up the phone, brother Jiang is full of sad face, always feel where is not right, but he wanted to


    break the head did not think out in the end where is wrong.


    One side of the small attendant came forward, "brother, what''s the matter? What does the employer


    say? "


    Brother Jiang had a bad premonition and said, "you guys should be smart and look at me.


    By the way, Xiao Si is smart.


    You ask him to go to the intersection and stare.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Once you find something abnormal, you should give an rm immediately.


    We should reserve our way back."


    The little Valet thought the matter was very serious.


    He answered quickly and ran out.


    Lin''s phone is monitored, so when brother Jiang calls, Qi Han receives the news.


    After a few minutes of conversation, Han Yang bangs on theputer and quickly finds the location.


    "Mr.Qi, the target position has not changed."


    Qi Han nodded, "what else?"


    Han Yang straight straight back, very difficult mouth: "and...Did not find the trace of Miss Lin family."


    Qi Han''s look cooled down at a visible speed.


    Han Yang shook his hair and said, "Mr.Qi, maybe I can see Miss Lin when I get to the destination.Or


    she hasn''t found here yet to prove that she is safe at present.Don''t worry."


    In fact, he thinks that Miss Lin is more likely to not find Miss Lin''s position.


    After all, even Lin Zhenshan has not found her position.


    She, a girl who has been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years, suddenlyes back.


    How can she find anything.


    She wants connections, no connections, and she''s not very familiar with the environment.


    It can be said that earth shaking changes have taken ce in the past few years, which is no longer


    what she looked like when she left.


    Qi cold if Frost¡¯s eyes nced at him, "you''d better pray that she''s safe, if not, you''ll go to her funeral."


    Han Yang This really can¡¯t me him, he left and right, front and back, carefully checked every route


    from the Lin family, every small intersection did not let go, is really did not see the trace of Miss Lin.


    Didn''t Mr.


    Lin say she was not well? It''s a girl again.


    It won''t walk very fast.


    If it appears, how can he not find it.


    So he tried to calm himself down and said, "Mr.Qi, I think Miss Lin may have been hidden by Mr.Lin.


    she may not be in the Lin vi."


    So their people searched inside and outside, and found no one.


    It''s just Mr.Lin''s cover to say that she''s out.

 Chapter 15: Did you bring the money?

    Chapter 15: Did you bring the money?


    Qi Han leaned back in the seat, "call Han Li and let him keep an eye on everyone in and out of the Lin


    family."


    Han Li is the leader of the bodyguard who stayed in the Lin family and Han Yang''s brother.


    "Yes, Mr.Qi."


    Here, the breeze is blowing gently, the leaves are moving gently, the sun is high overhead, the sniper


    has been in position for several hours, wearing camouged green clothes, sweating.


    But he didn¡¯t dare move.


    I''ve been working in this business for a long time, but I have a good idea.


    Since the employer has said that he should make sure everything is safe, he may have ambushed


    other people nearby.


    Presumably the other party is not aimed at the people in the factory, and Miss Lin, but at him.


    If he fails, he may be killed, but if he seeds¡ª¡ª Heis not sure what the employer means.


    If he seeds, it will make him quit or it will be the same as the result of failure.


    But now he didn¡¯t find any hidden sniper location in his sight, nor did he find any ambush snipers on the


    roof of the opposite factory building.


    It was a slight relief to him.


    Ambush in a tree like him? impossible! He''s been in ambush for so long that if there''s someone in the


    tree next to him, he can¡¯t miss it.


    At this time, there was a change in the factory.


    Xiaosi, who was at the intersection, called and said that he had found several cars.


    It looked like a big man hade with a lot of people.


    Brother Jiang stood up and said, "keep staring.Don''t move, so as not to disturb the snake."


    Hang up the phone, he went to call the other two younger brothers, to untie Lin Yan from the chair, go


    out with him.


    Qi Han''s motorcade came over.


    In order to avoid causing the other party''s panic and injuring people by mistake, he asked people to


    stop at the intersection and only drove his car in.


    Besides the driver, only Han Yang followed.


    The car suddenly stops and Han Yang gets out of the car.


    Xiao Si thinks he''s hiding a lot, but he doesn''t want to be discovered all of a sudden.


    Then he''s taken out of the back window with a confused face.


    Han Yang asked, "what about people?"


    Xiaosizhuang didn''t know, "who?"


    Han Yang kicked him in the leg, "less nonsense, where''s Miss Lin er?"


    Xiao Si trembled his legs.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    When he heard this, he guessed that the Lin family had arrived.


    He looked at each other as if they were doing something "big".


    He was afraid and pointed to a factory in front of him.


    "It¡¯s...Over there."


    The car stopped outside the factory building, just in the open space.


    The trees here can see those people clearly.


    Qi Han came down from the back seat and stood beside the car, wearing a mask.


    His cold eyes were fixed on several people standing three meters away.


    Inthe middle of a girl was bound feet and hands, wearing a hood, head down, should be knocked


    unconscious.


    Brother Jiang holds a dagger against Lin Yan''s neck.


    He hides behind her and looks at Qi Han''s direction.


    "Did you bring the money?"


    He tried to calm himself down, but looking at the person standing opposite, he felt confused and weak.


    The other side is very difficult to provoke.


    Because Lin Yan is dizzy, unable to speak and wearing a hood, although she can be sure that she is


    still alive, she can''t be sure whether she is Lin Yan or Lin Xi.


    Han Yang then asked coldly, "can you take down the hood?"


    If it''s Miss Lin, Mr.


    Qi will be saved today anyway, but if it''s Miss Lin Er, it''s another matter.


    Although he was just testing the man who was caught by the roadside, he heard that he was not


    different from Miss Lin Er, but Han Yang had to make sure that he was safe again.

 Chapter 16: She is Yangou Brother Jiang hides behind Lin Yan again.

    Chapter 16: She is Yangou Brother Jiang hides behind Lin Yan again.


    He looks at the direction of the car and says calmly: "it''s the seconddy.She''s dizzy.Take the money


    quickly.When we see the money, we''ll let it go."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hear is two youngdies, Han Yang turns head, inquires Qi Han¡¯s meaning.


    Qi Han asked, "don''t you mean to exchange Miss Lin?"


    Brother Jiang was stunned.


    What do you mean? Is this going to stop paying? "No, we don''t want the diseased one."


    He spoke in a hurry.


    Qi Han turned around, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    "Do you say it again?"


    How dare you despise the person he is looking for? A murderous air suddenly filled the air.


    Rao, who has only seen small scenes, also feels it.


    "I...I said --"


    Qi Han''s figure shed and ran to brother Jiang.


    He held his throat and pushed him back.


    Other people did not react, Leng Leng stood there watching.


    But the sniper in the tree saw it.


    Just when the car appeared, he contacted the employer, but he was a little far away.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between the two sides, but now the other side has started.


    It seems that the situation is not very good, and their people are in a bad position.


    The employer said coldly, "then do it all."


    The sniper responded ruthlessly, "yes."


    But Lin Xi could hear everyone''s conversation, especially the sentence over there, "then do it all.".


    What a cruel man.


    She hooked the corner of her lips and remembered the voice.


    She just didn''t know if she would have a chance to meet her in the future.


    Just when she thought about this, the sniper over there had adjusted his sight and aimed his gun at the


    people in the open space.


    Although he didn''t hear the conversation clearly just now, he saw the actions of both sides.


    ording to his judgment, the man who just made the move very fast is No.1 dangerous person.


    But in his cognition, no matter how fast a person is, he is not as fast as a bullet, let alone a bullet that


    The first person he wants to solve is Qi Han.


    Lin Xi has been paying attention to his actions, naturally judging.


    She frowned, but it didn''t matter.


    She was not too far away from the sniper.


    She could shoot the gun in his hand with any branch or leaf.


    Infact, she didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing.


    Isn''t it good to watch the excitement? But just now she recognized that the man who got off the car


    over there was the man whose life was very valuable and who was very good-looking.


    Is she Yangou? Oh, she seems to be.


    Just when Lin Xi gently picked a leaf and aimed at the sniper''s wrist, the sun went through the leaf, and


    she felt a sh of light, very slight and not obvious.


    But she was suddenly alert, sharp eyes, along the source of light at a nce.


    Others may not feel strange, but she is also a sniper, before also took a very harsh task, naturally clear,


    that light means what.


    Thousands of meters away is a hill, presumably there are also hidden snipers.


    But she doesn''t know whether the people over there only attack the snipers here, or they will follow and


    solve several people on the field first.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Her eyes were bright and her body jumped lightly¡ª¡ª Between lightning and flint, she has quietly


    arrived at the opposite tree, snatched the sniper''s gun at the same time, but also kicked people down.


    Only heard a "plop", the man fell to the ground, aroused ayer of dust.


    And then you hear the bullet cutting through the air.

 Chapter 17: Do you want a chance meeting?

    Chapter 17: Do you want a chance meeting?


    And then you hear the bullet cutting through the air--


    Kilometers away, the sniper hides well.


    His task is to help solve the people on the field first, and then the sniper on the opposite tree.


    He was waiting for the opposite side to shoot first, so that he could hit his own man at thest stroke.


    But it happened so suddenly that he didn¡¯t even have time to see how the sniper on the opposite tree


    fell to the ground.


    The bullet went through the middle of his forehead, and there was no breath on the spot.


    Over there, on the field, Han Yang has subdued several other gangsters.


    Qi Han only takes one shot, and the rest is handed over to Han Yang.


    He takes a handkerchief and rubs his fingers with disgust.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had stayed outside came in and reported in a low voice: "Mr.Qi, we


    found a suspicious person under the tree over there.It was preliminarily judged that he fell down from


    the tree and fainted."


    Mr.Qi nced at him sideways, which means: do you need to report such trifles to me? Subordinates a


    spirit, continue to say: "we found a sniper gun next to him, with a range of one kilometer."


    Qi Han wipes his fingers.


    His intuition is that someone is helping in the dark.


    Otherwise, the sniper who can be equipped with this kind of equipment can''t fall from the tree by


    himself.


    On the bus, Han Yang asked with a puzzled face: "does the other party have other injuries?"


    Such as being hit by a bullet in the arm or in an important position.


    Subordinate shook his head, "no, preliminary judgment is falling from the tree, where the specific


    fracture, or whether there is a fall of internal organs, to go to the hospital for specific examination."


    Qi cold voice opening: "send to dark hall."


    Subordinates feel that their backs are cold.


    We can imagine what will be waiting for this sniper.


    "Yes, Mr.Qi."


    Han Yang looked at several people tied together outside and asked, "Mr.Qi, how do they deal with it?"


    "To the Lin family."


    Han Yang understands that since there is no Miss Lin here, Mr.Qi will no longer be in charge of it.


    It''s better to leave it to the Lin family.


    As for the second Miss Lin, Qi Han, who was sent to the hospital, he had other uses.


    On this side of the tree, Linxi leanszily against the branches, basking in the sun.


    The leaves covered her, and the tree was a little high, so Qi Han¡¯s men didn''t find her at all, but she


    saw the sniper''s action clearly.


    It seems that the injury should be serious.


    When she fell from such a high tree, she was busy with getting rid of the people on the other side of the


    hill, and she didn''t control the strength of her feet.


    It must have been that even if the person didn''t fall to death directly, she had only half of her life left.


    Now they are taken away again.


    I don''t know if they can be treated in time.


    If people can¡¯t be rescued, they can''t get any useful information.


    However, this is not what she should care about.


    What she cares about now is whether she should have a chance meeting with that magnificent and


    valuable man again.


    Lin Xi leaned against the branch and closed his eyeszily.


    He seriously thought about this problem.


    Afew secondster, she slowly opened her eyes and sighed silently.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Now there are still business to do.


    If you happen to meet with something, you''d better put it off for the time being.


    The sun was just right.


    She was basking in the sun on the branch again.


    Then she jumped down the tree and walked towards the hidden sniper she hit.


    She hid in a very hidden ce and waited for about ten minutes before someone came quietly to check


    the situation.


    The people came wearing masks and hats, wearing ck clothes, quick action, clean hands and feet,


    steady pace, Lin Xi saw at a nce, this is a practitioner, and good skills.

 Chapter 18: Im looking forward to the next match

    Chapter 18: I''m looking forward to the next match


    Lin Xi squinted at him for a while, but she could only remember his body shape.


    He was so tight that she couldn''t even see his eyes.


    The man looked around and looked around, probably looking for and judging the location and direction


    that might kill the sniper.


    After a while, the man squatted beside the dead sniper again, took out his mobile phone, took a picture,


    and knocked on his mobile phone for a while.


    Lin Xi spected that he should be sending a message to someone, but she couldn''t see it.


    What a cautious person, even don''t call, otherwise she can hear some voice.


    The man quickly put away his mobile phone and left.


    The action was very fast.


    In a few minutes, hepletely disappeared in Linxi''s sight.


    Lin Xi didn''t n to follow, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    About 20 minutester, a car came and several people came down.


    They ran here well-trained and loaded the dead sniper into a snake skin bag and took him away.


    Lin Xi squinted at the car brand and was taken off.


    She had nned to follow the car quietly to see the situation, but the car soon mixed into the traffic,


    she could not continue to follow.


    Inthe traffic, and in the crowd, she can''t move fast, it will frighten people.


    Come on, it¡¯s a long time.


    Since the other party is likely toe to her or the Lin family, it is not sessful this time, and it will


    definitely find another chance to do it in the future.


    Then there''s no need for her to be in a hurry.


    Lin Xi hooked the corner of his lips, the game seems very interesting, she is still looking forward to the


    next fight.


    The Lin family.


    Since that call, the other party hasn''t called again.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t prepare for 300 million yuan at all, and he didn''t know why the person Qi Han left


    behind asked him to answer like this.


    What''s more, after the other party hung up, Captain Han didn¡¯t say how to prepare money for him or


    what to do next.


    Lin Zhenshan was worried and angry, but he looked at Han Li and saw that he was sitting on the sofa


    smoking.


    He didn''t dare to ask ore forward.


    Lin''s family also has some bodyguards, but these people are also the caretakers.


    When they go out, they look good.


    Although their skills are good, they have never used a knife to see blood.


    However, everyone says that most of Qi''s bodyguards have used knives and seen blood, especially the


    bodyguards who follow Qi Han.


    They have heard that they all have guns.


    They have excellent skills and shooting skills.


    Housekeeper Lin stood not far away from Lin Zhenshan.


    He looked at Han Li and Lin Zhenshan again.


    After thinking for a long time, he quietly went to Lin Zhenshan and whispered something in his ear.


    Lin Zhenshan suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Li.


    "Captain Han, do you have anything to say to Mr.Qi?"


    Han Li said: "what Mr.Lin wants to say, you can say it directly."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He only listens to Qi Han''smand.


    If Qi Han asks him to stay here, he will.


    Anyway, it''s not his daughter who is tied up.


    Even if he''s worried, it''s not his turn.


    He doesn''t believe Lin Zhenshan can really keep calm all the time.


    With Qi Han side for a long time, Han Li is not stupid, naturally know Qi Han let him stay.


    Lin Zhenshan moved away from the other side and thought, "my eldest daughter has gone out to find


    Yanyan.Up to now, no news hase back.She is in poor health and hasn''te back for many


    years.I''m not familiar with her.I''m worried about her."


    He looked at Han Li quietly and continued: "if something happens to her, I really don''t know what to do,


    so I want to ask Mr.Han if Mr.Qi has written back and said,"have you found my stream? "

 Chapter 19: Lin Xi meets Han Li

    Chapter 19: Lin Xi meets Han Li


    Han Li frowned and took a look at Lin Zhenshan.


    He took out his mobile phone and went outside.


    After a while, Han Li came back with a cold face.


    "Mr.Qi said that the seconddy is with him.As long as the firstdy is safe, the seconddy will be


    safe."


    Han Li looked at Lin Zhenshan and finished his next sentence: "Mr.Qi also said that as long as he sees


    the firstdy, Mr.Lin will see the seconddy."


    Lin Zhenshan was shocked: "what does Mr.Qi mean?"


    Han Li readily replied: "literally."


    Lin Zhenshan It''s killing me.


    Before Lin Yan in the hands of the kidnappers, at least took the money can redeem people back, now


    well, someone helped him save people, but once again became a bargaining chip.


    He dare not scold Qi Han, also dare not show his anger in front of Han Li, can only look at


    housekeeper Lin.


    "Why don''t you send someone out to find the firstdy? If you can''t find the firstdy and the second


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly arranged for someone to go out to find Lin


    Xi.


    "Keke --"


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a coughing from outside.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    The voice came first.


    Everyone was stunned and rushed out.


    Sure enough, I saw a girling in the door.


    Her feet were floating, her hands were clenched to her lips, and she came in with a gasp in three steps


    and a cough in five steps.


    Her hair was loose and her head was low.


    Her hair just covered her eyebrows and eyes.


    She could only see her face as white as paper.


    "It''s the firstdy!"


    Housekeeper Lin shouts to the room and goes to Linxi to help her.


    "Where have you been, miss? Are you all right? "


    Lin Xi Wen Yan only gently "Er"


    a, also don''t know answer is which question, she is not in Yi Lin housekeeper''s look, directly over the


    housekeeper to go in, "my father?"


    She is not used to calling "Dad"and "Mr.Lin"


    and seems too unruly.


    After thinking about it, she shouts "Dad".


    "Sir is in it."


    Housekeeper let open the way, Lin Zhenshan just came out.


    "Stream! Where have you been? "


    Lin Zhenshan walked up to her and saw that her face was very ugly.


    He was surprised, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    If something happens to Linxi, he doesn''t know what the master Qi can do.


    After all, Linyan is still in the hands of the master Qi, waiting to be reced by Linxi! Lin Xi coughed a


    few times, looked up and saw a strange man standing not far from Lin Zhenshan.


    The man was dressed in ck, cold and hard, with deep eyes and a bloodthirsty temperament.


    "Is there a guest at home?"


    Lin Ximu is on the alert.


    Lin Zhenshan noticed her eyes and introduced to her, "this is Mr.Han Li, following Mr.Qi."


    But after the introduction, he felt that something was not right.


    Although Lin Xi has been away from home for more than ten years, when she was still in the imperial


    capital, she often stayed with Qi Han.


    At that time, Han Li and Han Yang followed Qi Han, and she knew them very well.


    Although more than ten years have passed and they have all grown up from teenagers, Lin Zhenshan


    feels that except for Lin Xi, Han Li and Han Yang do not seem to have changed much.


    How could Linxi not recognize it? After listening, Lin Xi didn¡¯t say anything, but his vignce faded


    away.


    Han Li stood in the same ce and looked at her for a long time, but didn¡¯t react.


    We were caught off guard when we met.


    When he followed Qi han toe over before, he was still anticipating what to say when he saw this


    youngdy of the Lin family several times.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But now, he was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 20: off the premises

    Chapter 20: off the premises


    Is this Miss Lin''s change too big? If she is on the road, even if she is on the right side, he may not


    recognize her.


    The appearance has changed a lot, even the temperament has changed.


    In his memory, Miss Lin is approachable and easy to get along with.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Let''s look at the one in front of him.


    Although he didn''t speak, his expression was casual, his face was pale, his eyes were slightly red, but


    his cool temperament gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Notice Lin Xi cast over the line of sight, Han Li even subconsciously avoided.


    For so many years, he has only seen this kind of oppressive look in Qi Han''s eyes, but he doesn''t want


    to see it in the eyes of a girl or a sick girl today.


    Rao is a Han Li who has seen a big scene, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    Lin Xi stood in the same ce and waited for a while.


    Seeing that Han Li didn¡¯t take the initiative to give way, she stepped forward and said in a cold voice,


    "please give way."


    Han Li seems to have made way subconsciously.


    When Lin Xi came into the room, he had ater reaction.


    Why did he listen to miss Lin so much? Let him get out of the way, oh, he doesn''t want face? Turning


    around, Lin Xi suddenly stops and looks back at Han Li.


    "When will you leave, Mr.Han?"


    Han Li was stunned again, but this time he reacted quickly.


    He strained his face and took out his dignity.


    "Miss Lin, are you asking for a quest?"


    Today''s Lin family, not to mention a youngdy, even Lin Zhenshan, the owner of the Lin family, is


    afraid to give orders to the Qi family at will! The coldness between Lin Xi''s eyebrows didn''t decrease at


    all.


    When she heard Han Li''s words, she also picked her eyebrows and said, "is my meaning not obvious


    enough?"


    Han Li looked at Lin Xi and frowned.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he said, "lying in the trough!"


    Is this really the Miss Lin who he knows? With such momentum, such an irresistible and disobedient


    attitude--


    Even with imagination, he couldn''t imagine it.


    Miss Lin, whom he once knew, could say it.


    Neither of the two sides would give in, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly seemed to be at


    war.


    Lin Zhenshan came up quickly, "Mr.Han, the little girl just came back.She doesn¡¯t know much about the


    current situation.It''s hard to avoid losing her sense of propriety.Don''t be surprised."


    Housekeeper Lin also came to persuade him, "yes, Mr.Han, my eldestdy has been away from home


    for a long time.I think she is used to wandering outside, Besides, my eldest daughter likes to be quiet


    since she was a child.Now there are outsiders in her family.It''s inevitable that she is not used to it.So -


    ha ha, you should include more."


    Who doesn''t know that the two brothers of the Han family are the right-hand men of Mr.Qi.


    They are civil and martial.


    Many people outside don''t tter them and respect them.


    To offend them is to offend the master.


    Now, in this imperial capital, the Qi family ranks first among several aristocratic families.


    Mr.Qi¡¯s methods are unique and fierce, and his financial resources are hard to estimate.


    Goto offend Mr.Qi, or these two important people around him.


    Maybe they are tired of living! The atmosphere of the living room did not ease at all, but became more


    and more depressed, because the air pressure around Linxi was lower.


    "Mr.Han is really a big face.


    He has made the master of the Lin family so humble to you."


    It''s clear that it''s a word thrown out lightly, but it makes Han Li''s back cool.

 Chapter 21: You asked me to pick up the adopted daughter?

    Chapter 21: You asked me to pick up the adopted daughter?


    It''s clear that it''s a word thrown out lightly, but it makes Han Li''s back cool.


    He almost forgot that this Miss Lin was the one the master of his family cared about.


    If you make Miss Lin unhappy, you''ll get angry with your sick body again.


    Mr.Qi will me you and he can''t afford to leave.


    But if Mr.Qi saw the man in front of him, I don''t know how he would feel.


    It''s really strange.


    I can¡¯t find anything simr to miss Lin in her body.


    "Xixi, how to speak!"


    Lin Zhenshan saw Han Li''s face changed.


    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    He went tolinxi in a hurry and frowned, "don''t apologize to Mr.Han quickly."


    "I apologize to him?"


    Lin Xi seems to be hard to believe, nced at Lin Zhenshan, cold eyes fell on Han Li, gas field is very


    strong, word by word said: "that also depends on whether he can afford."


    Housekeeper Lin almost looked at Lin Xi with horror eyes and said eagerly: "Miss, please say less!


    Mr.Han is Mr.Qi''s guest.We can''t -- "


    "You can''t offend me, can you?"


    Housekeeper Lin¡¯s words stopped at the side of the mouth, didn''t say, but nodded, "yes."


    Lin Xi was angry andughed.


    She coughed again.


    Her face was not as pale as a paper when she just came back.


    She had some red.


    Mr.Qi, Mr.Qi Han? Lin Xi suddenly remembered that he was a beautiful man with a very valuable life


    and a very powerful aura.


    It turned out to be his man.


    After another cough, Lin Xi looked at Han Li and said nothing more.


    He turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Housekeeper Lin asks his servants to make a cup of tea for Han Li again.


    He looks at the direction of Lin Xi¡¯s departure.


    After thinking about it, he walks towards Lin Zhenshan.


    "Look, sir..."


    Although housekeeper Lin''s voice is very low, but Lin Xi''s hearing is too good.


    She stopped, looked back at them, the voice seems to have if not, but very powerful, "if you have


    something to say quickly, I will go to rest."


    Lin Zhenshan is not sure what Qi Han¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xi is, so when Lin Xi didn¡¯t give Han any


    face just now, and even didn''t listen to him, he was very annoyed.


    But now Lin Yan''s safety needs to be exchanged with Lin Xi.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Zhenshan decided to take a gamble.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Just bet on the weight of Linxi in Mr.


    Qi''s heart.


    "xixi, it¡¯s like this.Yanyan was saved by Mr.Qi''s people.Now at Mr.Qi¡¯s ce, you go up and change


    your clothes, dress up, ande back with me."


    "You asked me to pick up the adopted daughter?"


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    His attitude was determined, "it¡¯s impossible."


    Lin Zhenshan¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He would like to say: "that is your sister, how can you say such a thing."


    But he only looked at Linxi, and he couldn''t say it.


    At that time, he was sorry for her mother.


    Now he is not qualified to say that.


    "Anything else?"


    Lin Xi asked coldly.


    Lin Zhenshan shook his head.


    Knowing that Lin Xi couldn''t let go of what happened in those years, he said nothing more.


    Seeing that Linxi was about to go upstairs, housekeeper Lin was in a hurry.


    He stepped forward quickly and said, "Miss, Mr.Qi said that only when I see you can I let miss two


    He gritted his teeth and went on saying, "would you minding with us, sir?"

 Chapter 22: Exchange Han Li for Lin Yan

    Chapter 22: Exchange Han Li for Lin Yan


    He gritted his teeth and went on saying, "would you minding with us, sir?"


    Seeing that Linxi stopped, housekeeper Lin quickly said, "to say the least, miss, this kind of thing


    happened just after you came back.If you can pick up the second miss in person, it will not only show


    your broad mind, but also make those who say that our sisters in the Lin family are at odds with each


    other shut up and kill two birds with one stone.Do you want to think about it?"


    Lin Xi felt very funny, "steward Lin, is it necessary to consider this matter?"


    "But miss, are you really not going to take care of miss two?"


    If she doesn''t care, he and his husband can''t persuade each other to let others go even if they go to


    Mr.Qi.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    What else is worthy of the eyes of Mr.Qi in today''s Lin family? What should Mr.


    Qi do if he asks for the property of the Lin family? Lin Xi suddenly turned his attention to Han Li, who


    was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely.


    She asked the housekeeper, "what''s Mr.Han''s weight in Mr.Qi¡¯s heart?"


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t understand the purpose of her question, but answered truthfully: "Mr.Han Li is


    Mr.Qi''s right arm.He is very important in Mr.Qi''s ce.Naturally, ordinary people can¡¯t match him."


    "In that case, does housekeeper Lin think that Mr.Qi will exchange Lin Yan for Mr.Han?"


    Housekeeper Lin was stunned.


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    Let''s not say that there are four bodyguards left by Mr.Qi outside.


    All of them are excellent.


    Mr.Han Li alone and the twenty bodyguards outside the Lin family are not necessarily rivals.


    Does the youngdy still want to use the Lin family to bind Mr.


    Han Li? It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    It''s impossible.


    Although Lin Xi¡¯s voice is not big and light, the living room is too quiet.


    Han Li''s skill is excellent and her hearing is not bad, so she can hear her clearly.


    Looking in the direction of Linxi, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, "Miss Lin, you are not well.Since you don¡¯t


    want to see Mr.Qi, go upstairs and have a rest! If I''m tired of you, I can¡¯t exin to Mr.Qi."


    After thinking about it, Han Li thinks that he should report to Qi Han about Miss Lin''sing back.


    As for why he didn''t report to Lin Xi as soon as he came back, it''s because in Han Li''s opinion, this frail


    and frail Miss Lin is not worth Mr.


    Qi¡¯s hard work for her for so many years, and is not worthy of Mr.Qi.


    Once upon a time, Miss Lin and Mr.Qi got close.


    He didn¡¯t say anything because at that time, he thought Mr.Qi was just pitiful or sympathetic to her.


    A sick seedling has little time to live.


    However, since the diseased child left, for more than ten years, Mr.Qi has never had any good looks on


    any girls except the first, second and thirddies, let alone pleasant words.


    So, subconsciously, he didn¡¯t want Mr.Qi to see Miss Lin again.


    But it''s not good not to report back all the time.


    After thinking about it, Han Li took out his mobile phone.


    But he just found Qi Han''s phone, has not dialed, Linxi has arrived in front of him.


    Han Li was surprised and alert.


    When did shee here? He didn''t hear a sound.


    I thought she had gone upstairs, but she came to him quietly.


    "Miss Lin, you are --"

 Chapter 23: Dont move.

    Chapter 23: Don''t move.


    Be careful "Miss Lin, you are --"


    Before Han Li''s words are finished, Lin Xi starts to smile coldly.


    He suddenly moves quickly.


    Even Han Li, who has excellent skill, only has time to make an emergency action.


    But Linxi doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    He thinks she will continue to attack his vital position.


    Unexpectedly, Linxi¡¯s next move is to touch a dagger pinned in his boot.


    Han Li reacts quickly and uses his hand to block Lin Xi''s hand.


    But Lin Xi just shakes it.


    While holding Han Li''s hand in hand, he turns the other hand and takes out Han Li''s gun.


    Pulling the trigger, the bullet was loaded directly, and the ck muzzle was in the middle of his


    forehead.


    "Don''t move, Mr.Han.Watch out for the gun."


    Han Li was shocked, but he didn''t panic at all.


    In addition to surprise, he also had a smile.


    He raised his hand and said, "Miss Lin, is this a big joke?"


    At this time, the four bodyguards outside saw that the situation was not quite right, and rushed in with


    their guns.


    The cold muzzle of the gun aimed directly at Lin Xi.


    One of them yelled, "let go of our captain."


    Lin Xi looked back coldly at the four men and said with a scornful smile, "you are not my opponent.If


    you don''t want to have more holes in your captain Han, just give it to me."


    Several people look at each other, and coincidentally look to Han Li.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Han Li has never been so embarrassed as he is now.


    He wants to find a crack in the ground.


    He is the captain of Qi Han¡¯s bodyguard team.


    In addition to his excellent shooting skills, his skill is also first-ss.


    So far, including the whole dark hall, except Qi Han, he has never had an opponent, which is also the


    capital that he has been able to shock his subordinates.


    Now, he not only lost, but also lost to a girl, a delicate and weak girl.


    Where is his face! I''m going to grandma''s house.


    The four men saw that their captain''s face was very ugly.


    They thought that he was being pointed at the head with a gun.


    They were angry, so they all stepped forward.


    "Miss Lin, let go of our captain quickly, or you Lin people will be in danger."


    "That is, your bodyguards are not our opponents, and there are so many servants."


    When the Lin family heard this, they hid in a hurry.


    They have never seen such a battle.


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin were stunned.


    They looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t respond for a long time.


    They all think that the scene in front of them is an illusion.


    Because they didn¡¯t see clearly how Lin Xi acted from the beginning to the end, they only saw that Lin


    Xi was holding a gun, and the muzzle of the gun was on Han Li¡¯s head.


    ¡°Xixi, this...This..."


    Lin Zhenshan walked forward two steps, said for a long time, did not say aplete word, but also to


    move forward, was Lin housekeeper pulled.


    "Sir, this...This..."


    housekeeper Lin was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to say and what to say.


    Everything changed so suddenly that he didn''t get used to it.


    Han Li''s four bodyguards are still talking.


    Lin Xi feels very noisy.


    She frowns and doesn''t even look back.


    She grabs the cup on the tea table and smashes it.


    Impartial, just hit one of the bodyguards in the wrist, the man''s gun was shot to the ground.


    The other three people see, all obediently shut up.


    At this time, hearing the sound, the bodyguards of the Lin family rushed over.


    Seeing the situation inside, they were all stunned.


    Almost everyone''s head is like this: where am I, what''s wrong with me, who am I?

 Chapter 24: Is this a big joke

    Chapter 24: Is this a big joke


    Almost everyone''s head is like this: where am I, what''s wrong with me, who am I? Lin Xi heard the


    voice and nced back.


    "What are you doing? Pull those four annoying people into the yard and tie them up."


    Lin Haifeng, the leader of the Lin family''s bodyguard, was the first to react, but he still didn''t dare to


    believe what he heard.


    "Miss, what do you mean, let''s tie up Mr.Qi''s people?"


    Are you kidding! Lin Xi frowned more tightly, and his eyes were full of impatience.


    "How can I teach you how to tie it?"


    Lin Haifeng is a little afraid, "Miss, is this not good?"


    "I''ll take care of anything."


    The bodyguards of the Lin family responded immediately.


    They all felt shocked and came forward one after another.


    "Sorry, brother."


    With that, they unloaded their weapons and pulled them out.


    Someone quickly took the rope and tied them together.


    Housekeeper Lin looked at Lin Zhenshan, "Sir, is this a big joke?"


    Lin Zhenshan hase back to his senses.


    He looks at Han Li, who is still under the control of Lin Xi.


    He thinks deeply and sighs a long time.


    "It''s so far.There¡¯s probably no room for recovery."


    Here, Lin Xi takes his mobile phone from Han Li, and the page of the mobile phone is still in the


    position of dialing.


    Lin Xi took a look and pointed his slender white fingers¡ª¡ª "Don''t call!¡± Han Li''s words came out


    almost as her fingers fell.


    Unfortunately, it''s a littlete.


    The phone has already been dialed.


    There seems to be waiting for Han Li¡¯s phone, only a ring, was answered.


    He said A cold voice came, only one word.


    s, it''s so precious! Lin Xi did not talk nonsense, but said: "Mr.Han Li is in my hands now.If he is safe,


    I will exchange Lin Yan."


    Qi Han is very obviously Leng for a while, after a few seconds, just leisurely asked: "who are you?"


    His voice became colder and colder.


    His tone was casual and seemed to be sarcastic.


    "I haven¡¯t met anyone who dares to call and threaten me for a long time, girl.I''m very brave."


    Even if the tone is cold, kelinci has to admit that the man''s voice is really nice, low and maic.


    It''s as perfect as he looks.


    After listening to him, Lin Xi said softly, "thank you for your praise.I''m deeply honored.But I don¡¯t have


    much patience.I can only give you one hour, If Mr.Qi doesn¡¯t send Lin Yan back safely, then I can only


    send Mr.Han on the road with regret."


    Like thinking of something, Lin Xi continued: "Mr.Qi must not think of threatening me by hurting Lin


    Yan.If Lin Yan loses one finger, I will break two of Mr.Han.If Lin Yan has a hole in her body, I will poke


    two of Mr.Han.I will do what I say."


    After several seconds, Qi Han didn''t speak.


    He was thinking about one thing: the voice on the other side of the phone seemed to have been heard


    before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Lin Xi thought that Qi Han was thinking about what she had just said, so he silently counted five


    numbers in his heart.


    After counting, she asked, "has Mr.Qi thought it over?"


    Han Li suddenly said: "Mr.Qi, don''t promise her, don''tpromise for me."


    Lin Xi nced at him and said to the person on the other side of the phone, "Lin family, I''ll wait for you


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    for an hour.I''ll start counting from now on.If I don¡¯t see Lin Yaning back in an hour, I''m sorry.Please


    With that, Lin Xi hung up directly.


    Lin Xi: do I look like I''m joking? You are funny.


    Hahaha, you are wee to smash me with rice.


    Come on,e on!)

 Chapter 25: Dont hit me in the face all the time

    Chapter 25: Don''t hit me in the face all the time


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xi threw her cell phone on the coffee table.


    She turned around and sat on the sofa opposite Han Li.


    She held the gun in her hand and yed with it.


    Wanton and frivolous.


    Just now, Lin Xi was a little tired.


    After sitting down, he coughed for a while.


    His eyes were bright red, and his cool temperament was a bit ttering.


    Housekeeper Lin quickly made tea and handed it to Lin Xi in person.


    "Youngdy, please have a cup of tea."


    Lin Xi took a sip and put it down, "it''s too thick."


    Housekeeper Lin quickly went to make a new cup in person.


    At this time, Lin Zhenshan had recovered as usual.


    He came to sit on the sofa on the other side and quietly looked at Lin Xi.


    Is this really his daughter? The daughter who was frail, sickly, and had 1Q problems since childhood?


    Just now Lin Xi subdued Han Li.


    He didn''t believe it was just a casual gesture.


    And quietly looked at Han Li, see his face iron green, gloomy, very angry and dare not show the


    appearance.


    Lin Zhenshan was sure that it was not an illusion just now.


    His sick daughter really subdued the captain of Mr.


    Qi''s guard team, the famous and skilled captain Han Lihan.


    Han Li suddenly moved.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Lin Xi leaned on the sofa and nced at him faintly.


    dvise you not to act rashly.


    You are not my opponent."


    Han Li Don''t hit me in the face all the time, OK? About twenty minutester, there was a noise outside


    the door, and several people inside looked at the door.


    Lin Haifeng stood at the door and said, "Mr.


    Qi has sent several people who kidnapped the second youngdy.


    Sir, what do you want to do with them?"


    Han Ligang just looked forward to it, but he was embarrassed.


    He nced at Linxi and lowered his head.


    Lin Zhenshan stood up and went out with housekeeper Lin.


    when he got to the door, he suddenly looked back at the direction of yanlinxi, as if to ask her what she


    meant.


    Lin Xi leans on the sofa, eyes drooping, sleepy, the gun is hooked on the finger, it seems that as long


    as she moves gently, she can fall to the ground.


    But Han Li''s eyes stopped on the pistol for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to take it back.


    Outside, the people who sent those little gangsters, who were also from Qi Han''s guard, were all


    stunned when they saw that their brothers were tied.


    Then they all touched their weapons and were ready to step forward at any time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the bound men said, "don''t act rashly.The captain is in their hands."


    Several people looked at each other for a moment, and did not dare to move.


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin came out and let the bodyguards of the Lin family expose the four


    little gangsters to the sun.


    "Haifeng, after a while, you will ask carefully who is behind them."


    Lin Haifeng replied, "yes, sir."


    As for the people who just came to Qi Han-¡ª Lin Zhenshan didn''t dare to say that he had tied them up,


    but just now Lin Xi didn¡¯t say what to do with them.


    He thought about it and discussed it with housekeeper Lin.


    he asked someone to move a chair for them, and asked his servants to send them tea.


    He said that he was grateful for their hard work.


    Those who are tied, Qi Han''s people, are going to cry.


    This damn discrimination! Butter those who really dare to sit down, their brothers were tied up, their


    captain is not clear, they are vignt and worried looking at the direction of the living room.


    At this time, there was a car outside the door.


    It was a motorcade, slowly stopping at the door.


    It''s Qi Han.


    (Han Li is wronged: Wuwuwuwu! It hurts to hit the face! Linxi: I''ll fight.


    What can you do to me? You can smash me with rice and gold coins

 Chapter 26: Mr.Qi, lets get to know each other.

    Chapter 26: Mr.Qi, let''s get to know each other.


    My name is Linxi Qi Han got out of the car and stood behind him in a row of bodyguards, each wearing


    a uniform ck suit and ck sunsses, standing with his hands down, neat and solemn.


    Han Yang stood by Qi Han¡¯s side, holding his hands in front of him.


    The pressure of his whole body was cold.


    His eyes swept over several people tied to him, and finally fell on Lin Zhenshan.


    "Mr.Lin, where is my brother?"


    Qi Han was wearing a ck shirt, sleeves rolled up, revealing a small thin arm, a pair of eyes cold and


    heavy, long body upright, even if nothing to say, calm face, but with no anger from the power of the


    cold.


    Lin Zhenshan almost stopped breathing and hurried forward.


    "Mr.Qi, you are here.Mr.Han is fine.He is drinking tea in the living room at the moment."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Hanyou''s cold eyes crossed Lin Zhenshan and looked into the door.


    Lin Zhenshan hastened to get out of the way, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He carefully said, "Xixi is back, and also in the living room."


    When he heard that Linxi hade back, Qi Han¡¯s frown was a little loose.


    He raised his hand and motioned.


    Then he stepped into the room.


    After death, Han Yang orders people to take Lin Yan out of the car and give it to the Lin family.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "The seconddy should have been frightened and still in aa.Mr.Lin is looking at the arrangement."


    Whether to send her to the hospital or stay at home and wait for her to wake up is not his concern.


    Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Yan with her head hanging down.


    She frowns and orders urgently: "send the seconddy to the hospital quickly.We must have a


    Seems not at ease, he let housekeeper Lin personally sent Lin Yan to the hospital.


    "Don''t worry, sir.I''ll arrange it."


    Lin Housekeeper should a, thenmand people to drive, take Lin Yan to the hospital.


    Indoors, Han Li stood up when he heard the sound.


    Kelinxi didn''t speak, he didn¡¯t dare to walk around, so he didn''t go out to meet him.


    Now seeing Qi Hane in, he was ashamed and his face turned red.


    "Mr.Qi, I''m sorry for your disgrace."


    Qi Han¡¯s mind is only on Lin Xi now.


    He doesn''t care about his business.


    His cold eyes catch a light nce at him.


    Then he looks at the girl reclining on the sofa and taking a nap.


    She wore a ck sweater.


    Even in the room, her hat was on her head.


    The brim of her hat covered her eyebrows.


    She lowered her head, so Qi Han looked down and could only see her cold chin.


    There was also her pale face.


    Close, Qi Han smelled a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    A sense of deja vu.


    At this time, Lin Xi slowly opened his eyes, took off his hat, sat up straight, and looked up at Qi Han.


    Seeing her face clearly, Qi Han could not help but frown.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes were cold and deste, and his silky eyes were slightly red.


    "Master Qi, let''s get to know each other.My name is Lin Xi, shuangmulin, the stream of the stream."


    Shuangmulin, a stream of streams.


    This sentence is like a firework, exploding in Qi Han''s mind, suddenly colorful and fleeting.


    Rao¡¯s happiness and anger are not in the form of color.


    Mount Tai is copsing in front of him.


    Qi Han, who has been standing still, was stunned for ten seconds.


    "Xixi, you''re back."


    After more than ten years, you finallye back.


    Lin Xi looked at Lin Zhenshan who came in from behind and asked, "is Lin Yan back?"


    Lin Zhenshan nodded, "has let the housekeeper take people to the  hospital."


    He looked at Qi Han, who was still standing in the living room.


    "Mr.Qi, please sit down."


    Lin Zhenshan called down again to make tea.

 Chapter 27: Han Li who has no love

    Chapter 27: Han Li who has no love


    "Mr.Qi, please sit down."


    Lin Zhenshan called down again to make tea.


    Qi Han sat on the sofa opposite Lin Xi, his long legs ovepping, his eyes directly on her face, and


    looked at her carefully.


    Her state at the moment seems to be worse than that when she hitchhiked with him that day.


    Her face is as pale as paper, and she can''t see any blood color, but the cool between her eyes and


    eyebrows ispletely different from that day.


    That day, although her look was cold, there were still a few threads of tenderness between her


    eyebrows and eyes.


    Unlike now, there was no warm color at all.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice, but they seemed to have nothing in their eyes.


    This kind of Lin Xi, he felt very strange,pletely different from the girl he knew more than ten years


    ago, no matter in appearance, temperament, or look.


    Lin Xi''s weak and boneless fingers gently pinched the handle of the gun, then with a lift, threw it at Han


    Li.


    She didn''t even look at Han Li, but the throwing position was very urate.


    Han Li raised his hand to catch it and weighed it in his hand.


    Oh! He never thought that one day his gun would be aimed at his head.


    This gun is now in hand, just like a hot potato, he did not throw, do not throw is not.


    When he was doubting life, Qi Hanyou nced at him coldly, "don''t you think it''s shameful enough?


    Get out Han Li''s face turned red and his tone became weak.


    "Yes, Mr.Qi."


    Then, dejected, he walked towards the door.


    Behind, came the girl''s soft voice: "people outside, let go!"


    Lin Haifeng, who was standing outside the door waiting for orders, said, "yes, miss."


    Then, he looked at the defeated Han Li with pride, raised his lips, and went to the yard to untie several


    people under Han Li''s hand.


    s, I didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would still see Han Lihan, the leader of tangtangtang Qiye''s


    guard, so dejected that he had no love.


    This feeling is really refreshing.


    Han Li red at Lin Haifeng, and went out of the door with his lips tightly.


    Without saying a word, he went directly into the car.


    Han Yang didn''te into the room with Qi Han, and he didn¡¯t know what Han Li had experienced


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    before they came.


    However, looking at him, he seemed to have been hit hard.


    He knows his brother very well.


    Han Li is not stupid.


    On the contrary, he is very smart, especially his insight and analytical ability in wartime.


    In other words, in ancient times, he must have been a powerful general.


    If you can hit him hard, it must be his proud skill or shooting.


    Han Yang raised his hand and touched his chin, lost in thought.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, there are only a few who can strike Han Li in these two aspects.


    However, he was very clear that these people were definitely not in the Lin family.


    After thinking about it, Han Yang went to the car, opened the door, sat in the car and asked Han Li,


    "brother, talk about it.What''s the matter?"


    Han Li didn''t get angry and gave him a look, "I want to be beaten, don¡¯t I? Don''t pry about things you


    shouldn''t inquire about.It''s not good for you."


    Han Yang touched the ash of a nose, even if again curious, also had to obediently shut up.


    Get out of the car and head for the living room.


    Inthe living room, Lin Xi didn''t speak any more.


    He just leanedzily on the sofa, his eyes drooping slightly, as if he was tired.


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes were burning.


    He just looked at her and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 28: Forget about the people and things here

    Chapter 28: Forget about the people and things here


    Qi Han has a proud temperament that people can''t ignore.


    Even if he doesn''t say a word, just sitting there can give people a strong sense of oppression.


    Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Xi and Qi Han.


    He wants to speak, but he is worried that an inattentive person will upset the master and implicate the


    Lin family.


    So he moves his lips and can''t say a word.


    I can''t help shivering in my heart.


    If Mr.Qi cares about Han Li, how should he deal with it? It''s not good to put all the responsibility on


    Linxi, right? He watched for a long time, but did not see the subtle rtionship between the two.


    "Get out!"


    Qi Han suddenly spoke in a cold voice.


    Lin Zhenshan was shocked all over.


    It took several seconds for him to respond.


    This is what he said to him.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go outside and have a look, Xixi.I''ll have a good talk with Mr.Qi.Do you hear


    me?"


    Lin Xi casually nodded his head, even if it was a response.


    When all the Lin people in the living room went out, only Qi Han and Lin Xi were left.


    Lin Xi is still azy look, leaning on the sofa, pale face, "Qi Ye have something to say to me?"


    Qi Han looked at her in surprise, "Xixi, you..."


    He asked tentatively, "don''t you remember me?"


    Before she left the imperial capital, they had a good rtionship.


    When she spoke to him, she was always warm and soft.


    In his memory, there was never such a cold time as now.


    Lin Xi was also surprised.


    Although she is now back as a miss of the Lin family, the real Lin Xi has never talked to her about her


    rtionship with Mr.


    Qi.


    And the real mother of Linxi, Ms.


    Xie Yunmei, never told her anything about Linxi and Qi Han.


    She only remembered that before she started, Ms.


    Xie told her that when she arrived at the imperial capital, she must be careful of the person in charge of


    the Qi family.


    She said that this person is extremely deep-seated, whether it is mental or financial, are quite terrible,


    can quietly y people to death.


    Ms.


    Xie also said that if you can let this master stand on your side, it''s best.


    If you can''t, don''t make enemies with him unless you have to.


    Seeing that Linxi did not speak, Qi sighed imperceptibly.


    Forget it, maybe she left here for more than ten years, and really forgot all the people and things here.


    Including him, and every bit of them before.


    But his heart is very ufortable, very bad taste, want to do thest struggle, like abandoned people,


    want to seize thest glimmer of hope.


    "Xixi, it''s me, Qi Han.


    Don''t you really remember?"


    Lin Xi frowned and looked at him with a daze.


    She quickly searched for every word Xie Yunmei had said to her before, hoping to find something about


    Qi Han and the real Linxi.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything.


    She didn''t say a word and didn''t answer his question, but Qi Han had got the answer he wanted from


    her nk look.


    Qi Han only felt that the living room of the Lin family was chilly.


    It was a hot summer day, and the sun was scorching outside, but he only felt cold all over.


    The little girl he had always cherished in his heart hade back now.


    Although she was still in poor health, at least she was still alive.


    He should have been happy.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But now, he is really not happy.


    "You don''t look very well.


    Have a good rest ande to see you another day."


    With these words, Qi Han suddenly got up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 29: Who made that man unhappy?

    Chapter 29: Who made that man unhappy?


    Lin Zhenshan is standing in the yard talking with Lin Haifeng.


    Seeing Qi Han¡¯s gloomy faceing out, he can¡¯t help but be scared.


    "Mr.Qi, who are you Qi Han had a green face and didn''t look at him at all.He stepped out of the car and


    ordered someone to drive back to Qi¡¯s manor.


    In the car, Qi Han waspletely shrouded in low pressure.


    Han Yang was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    He would like to ask what happened, or what did Miss Lin say to upset the master of his family.


    But how dare he ask! All the way to Qi''s manor.


    The carved iron door opened slowly.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, Qi Han opened the door and got out of the car.


    With a cold face, he entered the door and went straight to his bedroom upstairs.


    Qiluis sitting on the sofa in the living room, brushing the drama leisurely, holding a beautiful fruit te


    with grapes and watermelons in it.


    Seeing Qi Han''s beautiful face, she was shocked and nearly upset the fruit te.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qilu gets up from the sofa, pulls Han Yang who enters the door, and asks in a voice, "who''s making


    that master unhappy?"


    Han Yang''s helpless hands shrugged.


    He also wanted to know who had upset him.


    Han Li walks in slowly from the outside with his head down.


    He looks up and sees that Qi Lu is also there.


    He is pulling Han Yang to talk.


    He purses his lips and nods his head to say hello.


    Then he shrugs his shoulders and walks towards his room.


    Qilu points to Han Li¡¯s back and asks Han Yang in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Han Yang continued to shake his head and shrug his shoulders, saying he didn''t know.


    The servant brought the tea.


    Han Yang took a big SIP and put down the cup.


    "I''ll go to see my brother, miss three.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    You can stay by yourself first."


    When Han Yang left, Qi Lu looked up at Qi Han¡¯s room upstairs.


    The door was closed and there was no sound inside.


    She scratched her hair and thought about it.


    Forget it, her brother is obviously unhappy today.


    She''d better go first, so as not to hurt her little fish in Lord Qi''s anger.


    The servant called at the back, "miss three, won''t you stay for dinner?"


    Qilu didn¡¯t stop, just waved to the back, quickly got on his car and left the manor.


    Upstairs, master bedroom.


    Qi Han sat in front of the French window, holding a photo album in his hand.


    Inthis album, there are almost all photos of the same person.


    The one on camera is a girl, Lin Xi in her girlhood.


    She has a pretty face, but she is not in good health and her face is not normally white.


    These photos are almost all taken by Qi Han.


    They are like when she is smiling, when she is angry, when she looks back with a smile, and when she


    coughs, her face turns red and her eyes are covered with mist.


    There is only one picture of him and her.


    It was sunny and sunny that day.


    On a whim, Lin Xi said he wanted to take a picture with him.


    They stood by the fountain of the manor and asked Han Yang to take a picture for them.


    Originally, he was interested in her and wanted to take more photos, but she refused to take only one.


    Infact, he knows that as the future sessor of the Qi family, his photos can''t be left casually.


    If someone finds out, it will bring him serious consequences.


    The outside world does not know how many people want his life, but few people have actually seen


    him.


    At that time, he was too young.


    How could the little girl know that his life was so easy to take.

 Chapter 30: He should not ask too much

    Chapter 30: He should not ask too much


    At that time, only one photo was developed, and he gave it to her in person.


    But one day, she was sent back.


    Itwas drizzling that day.


    He just went out to work.


    When he came back, he found her squatting on the ground by the side of the road, coughing and


    shaking her shoulders.


    Misty rain, her figure is so lonely, thin, helpless, and people can not help but want to pity her.


    He still remembers very clearly that day, she carefully took out the photos and handed them to him.


    She was reluctant to part with them, but she still let go.


    She looked up at him with a focused and serious look.


    She asked him, "Qi Han, will you always remember me?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He remembered his reply at that time, "of course, Xixi, you should always remember me, OK?"


    He had never spoken to any girl in such a soft voice and with such a hopeful tone.


    She was the first and the only one.


    Clearly remember when she promised him, she said: "OK."


    That day in the rain and fog, she said a lot, she said she would go out with her mother to seek medical


    treatment.


    She said that she hoped that when she came back, she would be in good health and could stand in the


    manor with him to bask in the sun, climb mountains and do a lot of things that her body does not allow


    her to do.


    But now, only more than ten yearster, she came back and forgot him.


    He is looking forward to hering back and waiting for her toe back.


    Over the past ten years, this has never changed.


    How can she forget if she forgets? No, absolutely not.


    Qi Han''s eyes gradually darkened.


    The fundus of his eyes was as deep as a cold pool.


    He could not see the bottom of his eyes.


    The tail of his eyes was obviously a bit overcast.


    Xixi, even if you forget the past, it doesn''t matter, as long as youe back.


    Now that you''ve forgotten it, if you don''t want to remember it, remember the present and the future.


    In short, whether you forget the past, or the present, or the future, as long as you have my participation


    in your life, it is enough.


    Because he felt that if she coulde back safely, it was already a gift from God.


    He should not ask too much.


    You can''t be greedy.


    Juste back.


    Qi Han holds up the photo and gives the girl a light kiss on her delicate eyebrows.


    She is devout, sincere and gentle.


    Lin family vi.


    Although Qi Han left with his people, the atmosphere in Lin''s vi could not be restored for a long time.


    Lin Zhenshan is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cup of tea in his hand.


    What happened just now is like a dream.


    Until he finished the third cup of tea, he put down the cup and asked Linxi, "Xixi, you..."


    After thinking about it, he changed his wording, "Dad, I didn¡¯t expect that you have changed so much


    since I haven''t seen you for so many years.


    Can you tell Dad where your mother has taken you for so many years? What have you been through? "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes were light.


    He didn''t lift his head, but the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    He sneered with a smile, "do you care about us, or do you want to know what happened to us over the


    years?"


    She suddenly "Oh"


    a, "let me guess, you want to ask, I just why can even Han Li captain uniform it! You want to ask, how


    did I change so much, right? "


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his real thoughts were so easily seen through by Lin Xi.


    The most important thing is, can you see through without saying? Anyway,I am also the head of the Lin


    family.


    You make me lose face.

 Chapter 31: The Lin family will not be her haven

    Chapter 31: The Lin family will not be her haven


    Lin Zhenshan nced around and saw that there were no other servants in the living room except him


    and Lin Xi.


    His face softened a little.


    "Xixi, don''t get me wrong.


    My father just wants to care about you and know more about what you''ve experienced outside these


    years."


    Lin Xi sneered, "wandering outside, leaving home, unfamiliar with the ce of life, and at home, where


    there are family and rtives, which kind of situation do you think will be better?"


    Lin Zhenshan choked.


    Lin Xi asked, "don''t you want to know the answer?"


    She sneered.


    "I tell you, if I have a choice, I''d rather be out.


    But after so many years, I''m tired and want toe back to have a look, so when you tried to contact


    my mother, I agreed to your request.


    "


    The smile on her face cooled down little by little, like frost, "so don''t be sentimental.


    You think I''m thinking about the rtionship between father and daughter.


    I''m just tired of wandering outside and want to have a ce to stay."


    Even if she promised Xie Yunmei to return to the Lin family instead of Lin Xi, she never nned to take


    the Lin family as her own haven.


    Because she knows it''s not going to be her safe haven.


    Lin Zhenshan waspletely shocked.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Is this really his daughter? The change is too big! So straightforward, should he say she is Frank? Or


    does she know everything and show no mercy? "Xixi, you..."


    For a long time, Lin Zhenshan was ready to say something when he saw that Lin Xi had already stood


    up.


    "I''m tired.


    I''m going to have a rest now.


    Don''t disturb me until eight tomorrow morning."


    With that, she nodded slightly, turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Lin Zhenshan sat on the sofa, watching Lin Xi''s back gradually disappear in his sight.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, he got up and went outside to look for Lin Haifeng.


    Lin Haifeng is the son of housekeeper Lin.


    housekeeper Lin has been in the Lin family for many years and is Lin Zhenshan''s confidant.


    For so many years, the position of housekeeper Lin has never changed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Lin Zhenshan watched Lin Haifeng grow up little by little, and he was one of the people he could


    absolutely trust.


    So he wants to go to Lin Haifeng to verify something.


    Outside, Lin Haifeng is with the bodyguards of the Lin family, recalling the scene that he was ted just


    now.


    Bodyguard a said, "brother Feng, please tell us something about the firstdy.


    Was she as good as she is now?"


    Bodyguard B is also a face of curiosity, "I see Han Li captain came out with the same ck face as the


    bottom of the pot, so I guess he must be inside by our Miss abuse is very miserable."


    Bodyguard C: "yes, brother Feng, please tell us something about the eldest miss.


    I especially adore the eldest Miss now.


    I have decided that the eldest miss will be my idol in the future."


    Agroup of bodyguards nodded together, "yes, the eldestdy will be our idol in the future."


    Lin Haifeng stood in the courtyard, looking at the direction of the room on the vi floor, frowning, lost in


    thought.


    He was the son of the housekeeper.


    Lin Zhenshan was very kind to him.


    He was allowed to go in and out of the vi freely from childhood, so he often yed with the young


    The firstdy has not been in good health since she was born.


    Her father and mother always told him to take more care of her and always remember to take care of


    her.


    In his impression, the youngdy doesn''t like to be lively.


    She always likes to look at the sky alone in a daze or shut herself in the room.


    Because of poor health, the children in the same circle are not willing to y with her.


    Later, the youngdy met the young master of the Qi family.

 Chapter 32: Is Lin Xi more powerful than Han Li?

    Chapter 32: Is Lin Xi more powerful than Han Li?


    Later, the youngdy met the young master of the Qi family.


    Later, the young master came to the house to find the youngdy several times, and the youngdy


    often secretly ran out to find Mr.Qi.


    Later, Mr.Lin had an affair, that is to say, he got involved with Mrs.Lin now.


    Mrs.Lin, the mother of the firstdy at that time, divorced Mr.Lin in a rage, and left the Lin family and


    the imperial capital with her 12-year-old daughter.


    This is more than ten years.


    This is the first time that the youngdy hase back since she left home.


    But when he came back this time, he always felt that she had changed, no matter in appearance,


    character or temperament.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is probably her physical condition.


    As before, his face was always pale and bloodless, almost panting in three steps, coughing in five


    steps, his voice was light, his breath was light, and his breath was like gossamer.


    "Brother Feng, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing him in a daze, bodyguard a came to ask him.


    The other bodyguards looked at him curiously.


    Lin Haifeng put back his thoughts, "don''t you need training?"


    "Oh The bodyguards answered and went away to train.


    At this time, Lin Zhenshan came over.


    "Sea breeze."


    Lin Haifeng walked towards him and nodded respectfully, "Mr.Lin."


    Lin Zhenshan pointed to the other side of the pavilion? I have something to ask you Lin Haifeng


    answered: "yes."


    He followed Lin Zhenshan to the pavilion.


    Lin Zhenshan sat down, indicating that Lin Haifeng would also sit down.


    "I want to ask you, if you fight captain Han Li, how sure are you that you can win?"


    Lin Haifeng looked at Lin Zhenshan in surprise, "Mr.Lin, I''m afraid you''re not joking with me! With my


    skill, it¡¯s impossible to win captain Han Li.You should ask me how many moves I can deal with under


    his hand."


    Lin Zhenshan knows the strength of Lin Haifeng.


    When he says this, Lin Zhenshan frowns.


    "ording to what you say, it''s true that Han Li is very skillful and has few rivals outside?"


    Lin Haifeng is about to be amused by this, "Mr.Lin, do you always think that all the rumors outside are


    false?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He thought that he should give Mr.


    Lin some knowledge: "you should have heard something about the Qi family''s dark hall.All the people


    who can enter it are powerful, and Mr.Han Li is said to be the only one who has passed the nine levels


    and is still alive except Mr.Qi."


    Lin Zhenshan''s face changed.


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you for nothing."


    Lin Zhenshan fell into deep thinking.


    If it¡¯s really like what Lin Haifeng said, it''s Lin Xi''s skill-¡ª Is it really worse than Han Li? Lin vi,


    upstairs, Lin Xi''s room.


    After she went upstairs, she took a bath first, and then found the air duct to blow her hair at will.


    Before her hair waspletely dry, she had no patience.


    She put down the air duct and went out of the bathroom regardless of whether her hair was still


    dripping.


    I took out my clothes from the trunk, changed them, and opened theptop I brought.


    Just boot, the screen suddenly shed, a few secondster, a handsome, ruffian face appeared on the


    screen.


    The man said hello to her with a smile: "baby, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xi frowned and threw the towel on theputer screen.


    "Say anything."


    People over there chuckled, as if in a very happy mood, "I miss you! Isn''t there a saying: "one day


    without seeing is like three autumn¡¯? How long have we not seen each other? "


    Lin Xi fidgeted out his ears, pulled back his chair and sat down.


    His eyes were obviously dry.

 Chapter 33: What a cruel woman.

    Chapter 33: What a cruel woman.


    She can''t afford to be provoked Lin Xi fidgeted out his ears, pulled back his chair and sat down.


    His eyes were obviously dry.


    "Can you take the towel away? I can''t even see you."


    Lin Xi impatiently pulled down the towel and threw it on the sofa, "now you can say, what can I do for


    you?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I really miss you! But see Linxi eyes are irritable, the man did not dare to say this, but hippy asked:


    "emperor all fun?"


    Lin Xi grabs his hair and gets up to take a cigarette from his bag.


    He sticks it in the corner of his mouth and lights it.


    People over there suddenly eximed, "Linxi, you are smoking again.Didn''t you say you gave up?"


    Lin Xi leaned back in the chair and looked upzily, "do you have any opinions?"


    "I''m not doing it for you."


    Lin Xi is curling his legs, smoking between his cold white fingers.


    He is a bit of a ruffian.


    "How do you know I''m in the imperial capital?"


    The man said, "Xiaobai told me."


    Xiaobai is Tang Bai.


    Lin Xi vomited smoke, cold mouth: "I think you should change the name."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Big mouth!"


    When she came to the imperial capital, she only told Tang Bai that this big mouth even told other


    people.


    The people over there burst outughing, "Xixi, why didn''t I find out before? You are still so humorous!"


    Lin Xi yawned: "I''m very sleepy.If you have something to say, please say it."


    The man over there put away his smile.


    "Do you have your medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "How much longer?"


    Lin Xi got up and took it out of the suitcase.


    He counted it for a week "Allright, I''lle over and deliver the medicine to you in a week."


    That personughs again, "when the timees, should you do the friendship of the host, arrange my


    residence, and my three meals a day?"


    Linxi mercilessly said: "you can live to the emperor, these are not problems."


    "..."no one said that, but it''s also true.


    He''s been around for so many years.


    It seems that he really offends people, although he has made some very good friends! After smoking a


    cigarette, Lin Xi twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray and raised his eyelids.


    "As a friendly reminder, I dare to hack myputer next time without my permission.


    Be careful that I will scrap you."


    The man eximed, "no, we''re not.You''re not so cruel, are you?"


    "What''s the rtionship between us?"


    "Just --"


    the man thought for a moment, and felt that he couldn''t be too straightforward.


    "Of course, it''s a very good friend rtionship."


    Lin Xi drooped his eyes and seriously thought about it, "well, from now on, we''ll break up.


    Next time you can try the consequences."


    ".."


    what a cruel woman, she can''t afford to be provoked.


    "If you do this again, no one will dare to marry you."


    Lin Xi sneered, "you don''t have to marry me.What''s the matter? Hang up.""


    Then she turned off the video.


    I got up, opened the window, waited for the smell of smoke in the room to disperse, closed the window,


    found out the medicine and took it.


    Then I opened the quilt andy down on the bed, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, eight in the morning.


    Lin Xi is almost sure to wake up, because yesterday said, before 8 o''clock this morning, don''t disturb


    her, today no one dares to go upstairs to call her.


    I don''t know if it¡¯s her illusion, or because of the kidnapping of Lin Yan yesterday.


    Today, the whole vi is very quiet.


    She doesn''t even hear the voice downstairs.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Lin Xi got up and went to wash.


    (today is another day forments and rewards)

 Chapter 34: Mr.Qi came to see

    Chapter 34: Mr.Qi came to see


    Linxi Wash gargle out, this just heard some voices downstairs, should be a quest, she heard Lin


    Zhenshan''s voice, in and that person greetings.


    Downstairs, Lin Zhenshan had finished his breakfast, but today he didn''t go out.


    Instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Lin Xi to get up.


    Yesterday, housekeeper Lin personally sent Lin Yan to the hospital.


    The examination results showed that she was OK.


    She had fainted before and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Half of it was because she was scared, and the other half was because the little gangster knocked her


    unconscious.


    Although nothing happened, Lin Yan insisted that she would not leave the hospital.


    She also said noisily that she had suffered serious mental and spiritual injuries and had to be


    hospitalized for rest and observation for a period of time.


    Housekeeper Lin couldn''t be the master.


    He asked Lin Zhenshan for instructions.


    What else could Lin Zhenshan say? He had to agree! Yesterday, Lin Haifeng interrogated the


    gangsters about Lin Yan.


    He knew that it had nothing to do with Lin Xi.


    But after all, Lin Yan had an ident as soon as Lin Xi came back.


    There were many people waiting outside to see their sisters quarrel with each other.


    So Lin Zhenshan thought, take Lin Xi to the hospital today to see Lin Yan, so that we can stop those


    people''s mouths, break the words of disagreement between Lin''s sisters, and help Lin Xi umte a


    good reputation for generosity.


    But he was worried that Linxi would not go, so he asked housekeeper Lin to make an appointment with


    a doctor in advance.


    When Linxi came down, he said he would take her to the hospital for a physical examination.


    I don''t think she would refuse.


    Lin Zhenshan was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch.


    It was already seven fifty, and there were still ten minutes to go to ask Lin Xi to get up.


    The time he spent with the doctor was ten o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, the sound of the car sounded outside, and the phone of the guard just came.


    "Hello Lin Zhenshan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, closest to thendline, so he answered


    the phone himself.


    The guard recognized his voice and said respectfully, "Sir, Mr.


    Qi ising.


    I dare not stop him, so I let him go.


    Now we should be near the door.


    You should be ready."


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned and looked out the door.


    Housekeeper Lin was walking in in a hurry.


    "Sir, it''s Mr.Qi."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Zhenshan quickly hung up the phone to wee out.


    Qi Han has got out of the car and is walking towards the door.


    "Mr.Qi, why are you here?"


    Qi Han is wearing a ck shirt, ck trousers, hand-made shoes, meticulous hair care and steady


    pace, Only nodded toward Lin Zhenshan as a greeting, and entered the room without stopping.


    Lin Zhenshan Qi Han followed Han Yang in the same ck suit.


    However, Han Yang looks much easier to get along with than Qi Han, and Lin Zhenshan has no


    pressure to talk to him.


    "Mr.Han, is this Mr.Qi?"


    I don''t think it¡¯s from Linxi? "Good morning, Mr.Lin."


    Han Yang said hello, and then asked him, "is the firstdy up? Mr.


    Qi is here to see the big picture Miss Oh, he was right.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Zhenshan looked at the time, but it''s almost eight o''clock.


    He should wake up soon.


    At this time, Han Yang waved his hand and saw several men dressed as bodyguardsing behind


    him, each holding a delicate one in his hand It''s my box.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Zhenshan looked at the boxes and looked at Han Yang.


    Han Yang gave a "Oh" and exined with a smile, "isn''t the eldestdy in poor health? These are all


    gifts from Mr.Qi It''s good for you."


    Lin Zhenshan

 Chapter 35: It doesnt matter if I wait for her for a while

    Chapter 35: It doesn''t matter if I wait for her for a while


    Lin Zhenshan Han Yang also surprised to see him, "otherwise? Move over to the firstdy and let''s


    move back? "


    Lin Zhenshan had nothing to say at all.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Mr.Qi made a move, it was really a big deal.


    Not to mention the precious medicinal materials in it, just the medicine box, it was a big price! After a


    while, Lin Zhenshan digested the shock and looked back at the same shocked housekeeper Lin, "don''t


    you let Lin Ma go to see if the firstdy is up?"


    Housekeeper Lin responded, "Oh," and quickly turned to find Lin Ma and let her go to see Lin Xi.


    At this time, sitting on the sofa, Qi Han suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if I


    wait for her for a while."


    Lin Zhenshan and manager Lin, "..."


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, I''m afraid no one dares to let this master wait! Lin Zhenshan


    winked at his mother.


    She received it and went upstairs quietly.


    Housekeeper Lin personally went to make tea and brought it out to Qi Han.


    Qi Han sat on the sofa with his long legs folded.


    He didn¡¯t look up at housekeeper Lin or pick up the tea he brought.


    Housekeeper Lin chuckled and had to put the cup on the coffee table first, then stood behind Lin


    Zhenshan.


    Lin Zhenshan sat on the sofa opposite Qi Han, his hands on his knees, slightly embarrassed.


    Qi Han didn¡¯t say anything, but his aura was too strong.


    He just sat there, and the atmosphere in the living room became tense.


    The people of the Lin family didn''t dare to breathe, and they all quietly hid far away.


    Lin Zhenshan racked his brains thinking about what to say to ease the atmosphere, but his head


    probably rusted today, Leng didn''t think of anything.


    Finally, Han Yang, who was standing beside Qi Han, opened his mouth and rxed the atmosphere.


    "Mr.Lin, I don''t know what those people who kidnapped Miss Lin Yan who were sent here yesterday


    said?"


    Lin Zhenshan just looked right and told him about the situation Lin Haifeng reported to him yesterday.


    Han Yang frowned, "so, can only temporarily rule out this matter and miss has no direct rtionship?"


    The sniper they brought back was really hard.


    No matter how he was interrogated, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    No matter what he asked, he said he didn''t know.


    He also said, don''t question his professional ethics.


    What''s special? I''m dying.


    I¡¯m still looking after my professional ethics.


    But he admired the sniper a little.


    He had such professional integrity.


    Lin Zhenshan nodded, "but I believe it must have voice? Did he not speak just now? Why didn''t she


    hear him when she was upstairs? If he spoke, she would recognize him.

 Chapter 36: Indirect kiss

    Chapter 36: Indirect kiss


    "Lord Qi."


    Linxi said hello, then slowly down.


    Lin Zhenshan stood up, looked at Lin Xi, and said, "Xi Xi, I have an appointment with a doctor to do an


    examination for you.It''s not clear what to test, so you don''t eat in the morning until you finish the


    examination, For breakfast, I''ll ask Lin Ma to take it with her in a food box, or what you want to eat.After


    the check, dad will take you to eat it."


    Lin Xi is a vampire.


    She is most afraid of hunger.


    She went to bed earlyst night and didn''t have dinner.


    Now she is not allowed to eat.


    After all the tedious inspection, she doesn¡¯t know when it will be.


    After the check? I''m afraid she¡¯s not starving.


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "I want to eat first."


    Then she looked around and found the location of the restaurant.


    She walked over there.


    Lin Zhenshan was worried, "Xixi, don''t be willful, just bear it again."


    Lin Xitou did not return, directly threw out the three cold words, "can¡¯t stand it."


    "But"


    "Eat first."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Before Lin Zhenshan finished, he was interrupted by Qi Han.


    Lin Zhenshan He dares to tell Lin Xi that he can''t eat first, but he dares not to tell Qi Han.


    Now that Qi Han has spoken, what else can he say? He can only show his eyes to Lin Ma for


    breakfast.


    Lin Xi opened his chair and sat down.


    Somehow, he covered his mouth and coughed.


    "Keke --"


    Qi Han frowned tightly, as if to twist into a knot in one''s heart.


    Looking back at the restaurant, looking at the girl''s drooping head, a cough, like a hammer hit his heart,


    very painful.


    He couldn''t sit any more.


    He got up and walked over, raised his hand and patted her on the back.


    Cough for a while, Linxi just stopped, a cup of white water to her mouth, "drink water pressure a


    pressure."


    The hand holding the cup has distinct bones and long fingers, which is like the hand ying the piano.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xi took the cup, took a sip and put it down.


    By this time, Lin Ma had brought out breakfast, including beef steamed bun, bread slices, milk, fried


    steak, ham and eggs.


    Lin Xi took the bread and milk, but he didn''t want to see the rest, especially the meat bun, and let Lin


    ma take it away.


    When she eats, Qi Han pulls back his chair and sits opposite her.


    He looks at her with gentle eyes and eyebrows.


    It''s like appreciating something that he especially likes.


    Lin Xi raised Mou to see him one eye, casually ask a sentence, "Qi Ye, do you want to eat together?"


    She really is a very polite casually asked, but did not expect that Qi Han actually looked at the bread in


    her hand, nodded, "OK."


    Lin Xi was about to push the te with bread slices to him.


    Before he touched the edge of the te, he saw Qi Han suddenly leaning over, grabbing her hand with


    bread slices in one hand, and then biting the bread slices in her hand.


    Lin Xi She drooped her eyes, and even if he bit her bread, he bit her in the ce where she had bitten.


    What is this? Indirect kissing? Qi Han sat back, ate the bread in his mouth, and looked at Lin Xi with his


    eyebrows.


    He was proud and arrogant, "delicious."


    Lin Xi gave a cold smile, "Mr.


    Qi is not afraid that I have any infectious diseases to infect you?"


    Qi Han didn¡¯t care.


    He even raised his lips.


    "Isn''t that better? We can live and die together.


    I want to know where to buy the cemetery.


    If you are interested, I will take you to have a look another day?"


    Lin xi Is this man insane! Mr.Qi: I''m sick.


    Do you have any medicine? Xixi: I have.


    Do you want to eat it

 Chapter 37: Hold together

    Chapter 37: Hold together


    There is no way to continue eating this meal.


    Lin Xi threw the remaining half of the bread into the te.


    After thinking about it, he drank the milk, or he would be really hungry.


    Qi Han saw that she put down the cup and didn''t want to eat it, so he picked his eyebrows and asked,


    "no?"


    How to eat.


    Lin Xi''s dryness became more and more obvious.


    He ignored him, took a napkin, wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up.


    She walked over and looked at Lin Zhenshan, "didn''t she say that she wanted to go to the hospital?"


    Lin Zhenshan is very helpless, you have eaten, went to the hospital, some examination also had no


    way to do.


    However, in addition to taking her to have an examination, she should also take her to see Lin Yan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Zhenshan asked housekeeper Lin to prepare the car.


    Qi Han also followed him out, "Xixi, you take my car, I just want to go to the hospital."


    Lin Zhenshan Mr.


    Qi, are you serious? Do you want to join in the excitement? Is yourpany out of business? Do you


    have so much leisure today for people like you, who have so much money and precious time? But


    these words Lin Zhenshan can''t dare to say, he is also in the heart of quietly stomach Fei for a while.


    In other words, the better Qi Han is to Linxi, the closer he will be to the Lin family.


    People outside don''t know what the rtionship between Qi Han and the Lin family is.


    But because of Qi Han''s reasons, they certainly don¡¯t dare to hit the Lin family any more.


    Maybe they can send charcoal in the snow.


    In this way, Lin Zhenshan is positive and happy about Qi Han''s going to the hospital together.


    "In this case, XIxi, you can take Mr.


    Qi''s car.


    Qi Han''s car has good performance and is morefortable to sit on.


    You''re not in good health.


    Don¡¯t get bumpy."


    It doesn''t matter what car Lin Xi takes.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Lin''s or Qi Han''s, but she is willing to share the same car with this


    beautiful man.


    "OK, I''ll take Mr.


    Qi¡¯s car."


    Qi Han didn''t expect that she would be so happy and agreed toe down.


    On her face, he went forward two steps and directly took her hand and went out.


    "The car is just outside.


    Are you tired when you walk by?"


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes silently, "please, I''m not as tired as walking a few steps, OK?"


    Hearing the word "death", Qi Han''s face suddenly changed.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with heavy rain.


    Even his whole body was not right, and the pressure of his whole body suddenly dropped to the


    freezing point.


    Lin Xi noticed his change, but he didn''t know it, so he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Han stopped.


    After a while, he put down his emotion.


    He turned around and hugged Linxi.


    "Xixi, don¡¯t mention the word"


    death "in the future.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Promise me, eh?"


    In addition to his strong masculinity, he also had a kind of refreshing smell.


    It smelled good.


    Lin Xi let him hold it, but he didn¡¯t push it away.


    But also can''t helpughing, "I don¡¯t care, why are you so nervous."


    She really doesn''t care.


    Although she is not in good health, as long as she doesn''t give up her life, no one can easily hurt her,


    let alone kill her.


    Listen to her so indifferent tone, Qi Han Mou son suddenly cold again go down, embrace her arm also


    can''t help but tighten, "stream stream!"


    All right! Lin Xi thought about it, then raised his hand and patted Qi Hanfortingly on the shoulder,


    "OK, I promise you not to say this word, you really don''t have to be so nervous, my life is up to me, I


    don''t want to, no one can take it."


    Qi Han said solemnly: "Xixi, I will protect you.


    Who wants your life, unless you step on my body first."


    Lin Xi''s heart was stung for a while.


    (Mr.


    Qi is powerful and his boyfriend is powerful.


    Do you like it

 Chapter 38: Master Qi takes Xixi to see a doctor

    Chapter 38: Master Qi takes Xixi to see a doctor


    Lin Xi''s heart was stung for a while.


    Kelinxi still felt cold, so Qi Han wrapped the nket around her and let her lean on herself.


    Lin Xi was wrapped in a nket.


    After a while, he felt a little better.


    Outside the car, Lin Zhenshan, housekeeper Lin and Han Yang were standing in the same ce,


    looking at the scene where they were holding each other just now, and then looking at each other,


    listening to helpless.


    This wave of dog food, caught off guard.


    When he got to the hospital, Lin Zhenshan nned to take Lin Xi to see a doctor first.


    He said, "I''ve made an appointment with a famous expert, Xi Xi.Dad will take you to have a check and


    see if you can prescribe some medicine."


    Qi Han only looked at Linxi, "didn''t you say that you have been taking traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "well."


    "Did you have anything to eat before?"


    "There are still some."


    Qi Han nodded, "then you should eat Chinese medicine."


    After he asked Lin Xi, he looked at Lin Zhenshan, "I''ll take Xi Xi to see a doctor of traditional Chinese


    medicine, so I won''t bother Mr.


    Lin any more."


    "But I''ve made an appointment with a famous expert, Mr.Qi.That¡¯s not good!"


    In order to make an appointment with someone, he spent a lot of money on it.


    When he thought about it, he felt that the meat hurt, not to mention the rtionship.


    If Lin Xi didn''t go this time, he would not agree to spend more money next time.


    Qi Han said, "I''ve made an appointment, so Mr.Lin won''t bother."


    With that, regardless of Lin Zhenshan¡¯''s ugly face, he took Lin Xi''s hand and left.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But Lin Xi didn''t say anything, not even a word offort, so he put on the hat of Wei Yi and followed


    Qi Han.


    "Ah, Xixi, you --"


    Lin Zhenshan wanted to say something more.


    He was stopped by Han Yang.


    "Mr.Lin, Mr.Qi will handle it properly.As far as I know, the seconddy is also in this hospital.Don''t you


    go to see her?"


    With that, Han Yang takes a look at him and follows Qi Han and Lin Xi to the elevator.


    On the way here, Qi Han has ordered Han Yang to call the president and ask him to contact several


    famous TCM doctors who are currently in the imperial capital toe to Linxi for consultation.


    They came to the Central Hospital of the imperial capital.


    The olddy of the Qi family was in poor health and had a special medical team.


    She was in the Central Hospital, so it was very convenient for Lin Xi toe here and do any


    examination.


    And Qi Han didn''t believe the famous expert Lin Zhenshan was looking for.


    He only believes in the people he¡¯s looking for and the results of his own inspection.


    The Dean has already prepared a senior VIP ward.


    When Qi Han brings Lin Xi over, the doctors and nurses are already waiting.


    "Mr.Qi, Miss Lin, you are here."


    The dean''s surname was Tang.


    He was in his sixties and half of his hair was white.


    He looked very kind.


    He first said hello and then introduced the doctors behind him one by one.


    The doctors came forward and said hello to Qi Han and Lin Xi, "Mr.Qi, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xi didn''t like too many people.


    Seeing more than ten people standing in the room, his pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "How did you get so many people?"


    Others may not know, but she herself is clear.


    Her problems can not be cured by taking these drugs.


    It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Qi Han saw her face is not good-looking, thought she was nervous, pinched her fingers, soft voice


    Lin Xi Ireally want to leave, but this is a beautiful man''s intention, and she can''t bear to refuse, "OK!"

 Chapter 39: Lin Yan is on the line Downstairs, VIP ward.

    Chapter 39: Lin Yan is on the line Downstairs, VIP ward.


    Lin Yan is sitting on the hospital bed, chasing drama with her mobile phone.


    When she hears someoneing in, she quickly turns off her mobile phone and puts it under her


    pillow.


    Then she lies on the bed humming, pretending to be very painful.


    Just then, housekeeper Lin opened the door and came in, followed by Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Yan has been aiming at the door with her eyes.


    When she sees someoneing, she hums louder.


    However, she didn''t see a girl.


    She was stunned.


    Lin Xi didn''t follow? What else is she pretending to be! "Miss two, sir hase to see you."


    With that, housekeeper Lin stood aside.


    Lin Zhenshan came over.


    Sit on the chair that housekeeper Lin brings to him and look at Lin Yan lying on the bed.


    "Yanyan, how are you feeling today?"


    Lin Yan is not happy, especially when she hears manager Lin''s "second Miss".


    Once upon a time, when Lin Xi didn''te back, people from both the Lin family and the outside would


    call her "Miss Lin".


    But now, Lin Xi has juste back, and even housekeeper Lin has changed her name from "Miss" to


    "miss two".


    Outside, others will certainly add a "two" to her address.


    It''s annoying.


    It''s annoying.


    But she could only scold Lin Xi in her heart, but she couldn''t show it in her face, especially in front of


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Here you are, Dad."


    Lin Yan sits up and goes to hold Lin Zhenshan''s hand.


    She lowers her head and hides her good mood.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, it¡¯s just --"


    She wanted to talk and then stopped.


    She had a little emotion in her mind.


    Suddenly, she cried out, "I was scared to death. Those people are so terrible. They still beat me,


    Wuwuwuwu..."


    Housekeeper Lin In addition to being knocked dizzy, the neck may have some pain, there is no sign of


    injury on your body, not even a finger print on your face.


    Now you say they hit you, but I really want to ask, where did they hit you? A little touch? "Miss two, you


    --"


    Lin housekeeper''s words haven''t finished, see Lin Yan suddenly rolled sleeve up, originally smooth


    arm, there are several bruises, shocking.


    Housekeeper Lin looked at the bruises.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    When he sent her to the hospital for examination yesterday, he specially found a woman doctor who


    was familiar with her.


    He also privately stuffed a red envelope and asked her to give Lin Yan a careful examination.


    The woman doctor clearly said that she had no trauma, not even a bruise.


    But now what''s the trace on her arm? Housekeeper Lin wants to have a closer look, but Lin Yan quickly


    puts down her sleeve and carries her hand behind her.


    "Andon my legs, Dad, i... Wuwu... I''m really sad. Why did my sister do this to me? What''s wrong with


    me? She... Wuwu..."


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin were stunned.


    "How do you know it was your sister who made it happen?"


    Asked Lin Zhenshan.


    Housekeeper Lin was also nervous.


    "Seconddy, you can''t say this nonsense.


    You have to tell me a proof for everything."


    "I heard the words of the people who had taken me away when they were chatting.Can there be any


    fake? They mentioned that Miss Lin asked them to bind me, and they also said that it would cost 300


    million yuan, What do you say? Now the Lin family will not be able to take it out.At that time, they will


    ask the eldestdy to change it, so as to clear her suspicion."


    Lin Yan is not stupid.


    After a night''s deliberationst night, and ording to her understanding of Lin Zhenshan, he will doubt


    whether it has something to do with Lin Xi.


    Atthis time, there must be no direct evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Linxi.


    Therefore, as long as she gives a clear answer, saying that those who tied her said it was Lin Xi''s


    instigation.

 Chapter 40: Lin Xi meets Lin Yan

    Chapter 40: Lin Xi meets Lin Yan


    At this time, there must be no direct evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Linxi.


    Therefore, as long as she gives a clear answer, saying that those who tied her said it was Lin Xi''s


    instigation.


    Even if Lin Zhenshan doesn''t know what to do with Linxi, the seed of doubt will be nted in his heart


    and germinate slowly.


    As long as there is the seed of doubt, Lin Zhenshan will not trust Lin Xi 100% in the future, and then


    she will have an opportunity.


    After all, she has been with Lin Zhenshan for so many years, calling "Dad".


    With these words, Lin Yan has been paying attention to Lin Zhenshan''s reaction.


    As expected, she can see that his face is gloomy with visible speed.


    She couldn''t helpughing in her heart.


    It seems that her words are effective! Would she like another fire? Of course.


    Lin Yan took out the speech she had preparedst night, "Dad, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.I think I''d


    better move out from home, so that my sister can''t see me, maybe she will feel better, and


    won''t...Wuwu...I''m still so young, and I don''t want to die, Dad, Wuwu..."


    Lin Zhenshan''s face was more gloomy.


    He said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? How can your sister want you to die, Yanyan?


    This is the end of the matter.As for the words of the kidnappers, you may have heard wrong.They are


    not talking about your sister."


    Lin Yan showed an aggrieved and sensible look, tears crackling down, she said: "Dad, I understand,


    you can rest assured, I will not go out disorderly talk, this matter you know I know, and housekeeper Lin


    know, I promise not to tell other people."


    Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Yan''s aggrieved and sensible appearance, can''t help but feel distressed,


    "Yan Yan, dad knows that you have always been a sensible child, you can rest assured that Dad won''t


    treat you badly."


    Lin Yan was happy in her heart, but her face didn''t show, "Dad, what you said is serious.This is what I


    should do."


    Lin Zhenshan is very pleased to pat Lin Yan on the shoulder.


    "Pa Pa Pal"


    Suddenly came a burst of apuse, followed by a light female voice, "what a warm scene of father''s


    kindness and filial piety, it seems that I''m not at the right time!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yan''s subconscious pupil shrinks, showing a look of fear.


    She also takes Lin Zhenshan''s hand and hides behind him for a while.


    She calls timidly: "Dad!"


    Hearing the sound, she was so afraid.


    She was telling Lin Zhenshan with her actions that she had not lied just now.


    Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Yan suspiciously, then turns his eyes to the door.


    "Xixi, here you are.Have you finished the inspection?"


    Housekeeper Lin has been standing beside Lin Zhenshan, watching Lin Yan''s performance from


    beginning to end, without saying anything.


    He is very clear that now that Lin Xi is back, there will be no peace between the two sisters.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    If he speaks for Lin Xi in front of Lin Yan now, Lin Yan or Lin Zhenshan will be nning to join Lin Xi''s


    camp.


    Lin Xi''s performance in the Lin family yesterday, Lin Zhenshan also saw, presumably his heart is also


    afraid of Lin Xi! So at this time, he had better not show partiality to either side.


    Lin Xi leaned against the door and knocked for a while, then came over.


    Her eyes were stained with a light mist, which made her eyes cold.


    She looks at Lin Yan on the bed.


    Lin Yan was wearing arge, sick dress.


    Her face was ruddy and glossy.


    Her lips were white.


    It looked like a badplexion.


    She has been in poor health all the year round, and no one knows better what pale lips look like than


    her.

 Chapter 41: She is the ancestor of tricks

    Chapter 41: She is the ancestor of tricks


    This is the first time Lin Xi meets Lin Yan.


    His first impression is that she is a good actress.


    No wonder before the real Lin Xi Dou but Lin Yan.


    Master Lin Xi is so simple and kind that he is not the rival of this white lotus green tea whore.


    But she is not "Linxi", and wants to y tricks with her¡ª¡ª Hehe, she is the ancestor of ying tricks.


    "This is Lin Yan.I haven''t seen her for many years.I can''t recognize you."


    Lin Xi steps lightly toe over, very seriously looked at Lin Yan, smile, "now how do you feel? The


    doctor Mr.Qi found for me hasn''t left yet.Do you need to call him over to check for you? "


    "Qi...Mr.Qi?"


    Lin Yan looked at Lin Xi in shock, then looked at Lin Zhenshan, "Dad, what my sister said is the Qi


    family?"


    Lin Zhenshan nodded, "exactly."


    Lin Yan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Lin Xi in disbelief.


    Isn''t it hard to see the dragon of Qi family? Doesn''t it mean that he''s very low-key, and he''s


    apanied by a convoy when he travels, so ordinary people can''t get close to him at all? Isn''t it also


    said that Mr.


    Qi is not a girl, besides a few youngdies of the Qi family, and a few famousdies of the family, Qian


    Jin has a chance to see his true face? Why is it that Lin Xi can meet Mr.


    Qi, whom she has only heard of in legend, when she justes back? And listen to her this meaning,


    that Qi Ye also introduced her to see a doctor? Are all the rumors false? "Dad, what my sister said


    should be false? How could it be Mr.Qi? Isn''t he...Hard to see and hard to approach? "


    She has been in the imperial capital for such a long time, and she has never had the chance to meet


    Mr.Qi.


    Lin Xi has juste back after more than ten years.


    How can she meet Mr.Qi? Her father must have been cheated by her words.


    "How could it be false?"


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Lin Yan unhappily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this.If Mr.Qi hears it, he will be unhappy.Don''t say it''s you, even the Lin


    family, it''s not enough for Mr.Qi to move his fingers."


    Housekeeper Lin stood aside without expression, but she couldn''t helpughing.


    I''m afraid the two youngdies were not suddenly stupid.


    Could anyone type the name of Mr.Qi? Do you think your life is too good, or do you think your life is too


    long? However, the firstdy is really smart.


    At this time, she only moves Mr.Qi out with one word.


    No matter what the seconddy said to Mr.Qi when she didn''te, Mr.Qi has to weigh it up now.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, I''m afraid I can''t find another girl who can make Mr.Qi so


    interested, except for their eldestdy.


    Lin Yan dare not speak, only timidly hide behind Lin Zhenshan.


    Housekeeper Lin moved a chair for Lin Xi to sit on, and couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi.


    The whole imperial capital and almost the whole circle all know that Miss Lin''s intellectual development


    is not very good because she was born prematurely, which is a bit silly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But the one in front of him is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    Housekeeper Lin couldn''t help thinking: did the eldestdy take any magic medicine in the past few


    years when she left the imperial capital? Otherwise, how could you be so smart.


    But at the thought of her cold, fierce, uninhibited and frivolous momentum, housekeeper Lin was


    distressed again.


    I think the eldestdy must have suffered a lot for so many years.


    Otherwise, how could it have changed so much? Lin Yan seems to think of something at this time,


    timidly said: "sister, you don''t need to trouble Mr.Qi¡¯s doctor, my side, very good, is scared, ha ha!"

 Chapter 42: Murderous eyes

    Chapter 42: Murderous eyes


    Lin Yan seems to think of something at this time, timidly said: "sister, you don''t need to trouble Mr.Qi¡¯s


    doctor, my side, very good, is scared, ha ha!"


    Lin Yan deliberately shows that she doesn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Xi.


    After saying this, her tears suddenly fall down.


    "Sister, I know you don''t like me.I won''t hinder you.I''ll move out of the Lin family now.Please don''t let


    people tie me up again, OK? I''m really going to be scared to death.I...Wuwuwuwu..."


    This pair of pear flower with rain, to cry and dare not cry fear appearance, make who saw will feel, must


    be Linxi bullied her, scared her.


    Sitting on a chair, Lin Xi tilted his legs and took out a cigarette box from his pocket.


    Just as he wanted to light it, he suddenly realized that he was in the hospital ward and was not good at


    smoking, so he put the cigarette back and yed with the box in his hand.


    "Youmean I had you kidnapped? The purpose is to kill you? Because I can''t hold you? "


    Lin Xi looks at Lin Yan coldly.


    Lin Zhenshan stares at Lin Yan, signals her to shut up, and says to Lin Xi, "Yan Yan is scared.She talks


    nonsense.Xi Xi, don¡¯t take it seriously."


    Lin Xi nodded and asked, "nonsense, that''s framing?"


    Lin Yan looks at Lin Zhenshan.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenshan said to Lin Yan, "Yan Yan, hurry up and apologize to your sister."


    Lin Yan pursed her mouth tightly, like I didn''t do anything wrong or say anything wrong.


    After a while, Lin Yan decides to apologize.


    Just as she wants to speak, she is interrupted by Lin Xi.


    "Father, I don''t have to apologize because I won''t ept it.I guess you think so, too? Don''t you always


    suspect that it has something to do with me? After thinking about it, I still think I should prove myself


    innocent."


    "Xixi, you..."


    Before Lin Zhenshan''s words were finished, he saw a figure sh in front of him.


    Then he heard Lin Yan''s exmation.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know when he has got up.


    He holds Lin Yan''s neck and presses her against the wall.


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin don''t see how she does it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Miss."


    Housekeeper Lin responds andes in a hurry to persuade Lin Xi.


    Linxi a look in the past, Lin housekeeper suddenly surprised, this look murderous, too terrible.


    Lin Zhenshan hase over, his face is gloomy, like the precursor of a storm, "Xixi, let go of your


    sister."


    Lin Xi pale face, smile, smile actually some strange, "my mother only gave birth to me a, where my


    sister."


    Lin Yan has difficulty breathing.


    She can only open her mouth wide and her face turns red.


    She grabs Lin Xi''s hand on her neck and wants to speak.


    But she can¡¯t say a word.


    She can only look at Lin Xi with fear in her eyes.


    Lin Xi gently smiles, the murderous air in his eyes is not reduced.


    Even Lin Zhenshan feels that his back is chilly when he sees it.


    "Xi Xi, don''t make trouble.If you don''t let go of it, it will really kill you."


    Because he saw that Lin Yan''s face had be very ugly, and her lips had be purple.


    Even her hand, which was holding Lin Xi''s fingers before, was slowly drooping down.


    Just when Lin Yan feels that she is going to be strangled by Lin Xi, Lin Xi suddenly releases her hand.


    Lin Yan slides to the ground and gasps.


    She has a sore throat and chest.


    She wants to talk, can''t speak and wants to cry.


    But her head is full of Lin Xigang¡¯s murderous eyes when she just pinches her neck.


    She didn''t even dare to cry.


    Do you like such a woman? Wee toment area.

 Chapter 43: Mr.Qi directly lifted the man up

    Chapter 43: Mr.Qi directly lifted the man up


    Lin Zhenshan iron green face, to help Lin Yan sit on the bed.


    Her neck was blue and blue, and her fingerprints were very obvious.


    "Housekeeper, call the doctor."


    Housekeeper Lin was relieved when he saw that Lin Xi was relieved.


    Fortunately, the eldestdy was still rational, but it was a false rm.


    If there is a real death, it will be serious.


    "Yes, sir."


    Should a, Lin housekeeper hurried out to look for a doctor.


    Lin Xi moved his wrist for a while, and the murderous air in his eyes gradually subsided, but it was still


    as cold as frost.


    "See? If I want her to die, it''s a very simple thing.I don¡¯t need to find someone to kidnap her.I don''t need


    to ask for 300 million yuan.


    I have to use myself to get rid of the suspicion, Therefore, I advise you that you¡¯d better not move your


    mind which is not nted and framed by your brain in the future.


    "Otherwise --"


    Lin Xi nced at Lin Yan, "next time I won''t let you go so easily.Don''t think I really dare not kill you."


    Lin Yan shakes uncontrobly.


    Lin Zhenshan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He looked up at Lin Xi and saw that she didn''t seem to be joking.


    He couldn''t help trembling.


    "Streams."


    At this time, the ward door suddenly came a low maic male voice, "how so long has not passed,


    the dean is still waiting for you to do the examination."


    Seeing the man standing at the door, the frost in Linxi''s eyes suddenly dissipated.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She covered her lips and coughed for a while.


    Then she looked at the man at the door again.


    Qi Han ck shirt, ck trousers, posture outstanding, dignified standing there, eyes heavy, just


    looking at her.


    Lin Xi sighed, eyes misty, waved to him, "tired, youe to help me."


    Lin Yan: She''spletely stupid.


    This is her first time to see the rumor of the Qi Ye, but did not think it was in such an embarrassing


    situation.


    She was ashamed and angry, and med Lin Xi for all her hatred.


    Hanging on the side of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, she secretly vowed: life, must not let Linxi


    better, the future is long, she will let her life is not like death, to revenge today.


    Isn''t it Just a sick seedling? No matter how powerful her skill is, she still can¡¯t change the fact that she


    doesn¡¯t live long.


    Even if it¡¯s boiling, she can also boil Linxi to death.


    Lin Zhenshan still holds the posture of supporting Lin Yan, staring at Qi Han walking towards Lin Xi


    step by step.


    When he gets closer, he can even see the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He can''t believe watching Qi Han go to Linxi, and Qi Han hold Linxi directly.


    "Would it be better?"


    Lin Xi put a pair of lotus arms around Qi Han''s neck and put his head on his shoulder.


    Between his nose and breath, there was a nice smell on his body, and the irritation of her eyes


    "Yes."


    Qi Han side head looked at her one eye, eyeground has smile, bright.


    All of a sudden, he noticed a circle of red on her wrist and her pupils shrank.


    Lin Xi''s skin is too white, just a very shallow red seal, it will be shocking.


    It was made when Lin Yan was holding her wrist just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han''s face changed in an instant, the smile disappeared from his eyes, and then his face became


    cold at a visible speed.


    Lin Yan''s heart instantly raised, because she also remembered that she had just caught her.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Qi Han¡¯s face changed, and quickly thought of Countermeasures in his mind.

 Chapter 44: Mr.Qi, I want to kiss you

    Chapter 44: Mr.Qi, I want to kiss you


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Qi Han¡¯s face changed, and quickly thought of Countermeasures in his mind.


    Qi Han has been able to condescend to baolinxi, which shows the extent of his indulgence in Linxi.


    If you let him know that the traces of Lin Xi''s wrist are made by Lin Yan, then Lin Yan is afraid that life


    will be worse than death.


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenshan looked at Lin Xi and motioned her not to talk.


    Lin Xi naturally noticed Lin Zhenshan''s eyes, and she could see through what he thought.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But then she thought of Lin Yan.


    Isn''t she good at acting? OK, let¡¯spare.


    Who is better.


    So, Lin Xi blinked hard, but she couldn''t squeeze out tears.


    Well, a little disappointed.


    But it didn''t affect her performance.


    She looked at Qi Han, her voice became lighter and lighter.


    She looked at Lin Yan, who was hiding behind Lin Zhenshan.


    "It''s just that Miss Lin Er caught her carelessly.That''s it.It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Han''s whole body''s air pressure has lowered several temperatures, nced at Lin Yan, that vision is


    more terrible than Lin Xi¡¯s just now.


    He asked Lin Xi, "does it hurt?"


    In fact, Lin Yangang didn''t use any strength at all.


    Lin Xi didn''t feel any pain at all.


    It''s just that her skin is almost transparent, so a little trace will be very obvious.


    However, hearing Qi Han''s question, she suddenly felt as if she had some pain.


    She put her arm in front of Qi Han.


    Her voice was soft and waxy, as if she was acting like a coquetry.


    "It hurts, Mr.Qi.Will you blow it for me?"


    Qi Han in all the people''s horror eyes, really bowed his head to give her a blow, also kiss, this just


    asked: "still hurt?"


    Lin Xiughs.


    The ce where Qi Han just gave him a kiss feels crisp, like an electric shock.


    "It''s still painful, Mr.Qi.I want to kiss you."


    Lin Zhenshan and Lin Yan: "shocked, they are speechless.


    Qi Han took Lin Xi out of the ward, but before he left, he left a sentence, "since Miss Lin likes to stay in


    the hospital so much, I''ll stay for a while longer.I''ll let people take good care of him.Mr.Lin doesn''t have


    to worry."


    Lin Zhenshan is anxious, "master Qi, this...Xixi, you help Yanyan beg for mercy."


    Lin Xi looked at Lin Zhenshan in surprise and said innocently, "this is what Mr.Qi said.It''s useless for


    you to tell me."


    She looked at Qi Han again, "Mr.Qi, I beg for her.Can you take back what you just said?"


    Qi cold throw out two words, "can''t."


    Lin Xi shrugged his shoulders to show that he could do nothing.


    Lin Zhenshan Lin Yan is paralyzed on the bed, and her whole body is shaking.


    In the elevator, Qi Han asked, "those doctors are still waiting for you.


    Do you want to go back?"


    Lin Xi immediately frowned and shook his head, "it''s too noisy."


    "Well, I won''t see it."


    He indulged her.


    Lin Xi can see it naturally.


    She looked at Qi Han with burning eyes, "Mr.


    Qi, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask The answer is as precious as gold, but the tone is still very gentle.


    She wanted to ask him why he was so nice to her, why he connived at her, and just now she was angry


    with him.


    But he also thought of the shock and disbelief in his eyes when he saw that she was "Linxi"


    in the Lin family that day, and heter asked her if he had forgotten him.


    Lin Xi suddenly realized that what Qi Han really cared about and connived at was not her, but the real


    "Lin Xi".


    She is just a fake under the name of "Linxi".


    So,a fake, too greedy, not good.


    Lin Xi: Oh, I''m so upset.

 Chapter 45: Touch Mr.Qis head

    Chapter 45: Touch Mr.Qi''s head


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Qi Han waited for a while, but did not hear what she wanted to ask, so he asked her.


    As soon as he dropped his eyes, he saw that she was thinking with her head down.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Xi came back and shook his head.


    "I haven''t thought about the question yet.


    I''ll ask youter when I think about it."


    Qi Hanughed, "you can ask whenever you want."


    Lin Xi nodded andughed.


    In the car, Qi Han took the spare medicine box and dealt with the traces on Lin Xi''s wrist.


    He looked attentive and serious.


    Han Yang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t help looking back, "Miss Lin, how did you get hurt?"


    "Well."


    Linxi simple should a, is to answer, her eyes have been looking at Qi Han.


    His fingers are long, well-defined and very good-looking.


    She looked at it for a while and couldn''t help touching it.


    Qi Han just looked at her andughed, but didn''t care.


    After a while, Lin Xi''s eyes fell on Qi Han¡¯s hair.


    His hair was ck and luxuriant.


    She pinched her fingers and couldn''t help putting them up and rubbing them.


    Han Yang, who just noticed this scene, looked at Lin Xi with a frightening look, then quickly took back


    his eyes and sat upright.


    When Miss Lin rubbed Mr.


    Qi¡¯s hair just now, the picture of Miss Lin touching a dog suddenly shed in his mind.


    It''s so simr.


    It''s so creepy.


    For so many years, except for the olddy, this is the first time that someone dares to touch Qi Han''s


    head.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The most important thing is that Mr.


    Qi is not angry, butughs.


    Han Yang felt his heart beat faster and was about to break through his chest.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have believed it was true.


    God, such a big explosive news, does he want to share it with others? Who can I share with? Ijust don''t


    know if anyone will believe him when he says it, or think that he is making a rumor, and then beat him


    to death.


    After thinking for a while, Han Yang took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a wechat to his brother


    Han Li-¡ª Brother, can you believe that one day, besides the olddy, there will be people who dare to


    touch Qi Han''s head Han Li replied quickly: "I''m afraid that man is not looking for death."


    Han Yang: "heart plug plug, no way to reply, let him calm down! After a while, Han Li¡¯s wechat came


    back¡ª¡ª [Yang Yang, can¡¯t you see someone touching Mr.


    Qi''s head Where is it Who is that man? Did you catch it Is Mr.


    Qi very angry I''ll send it to you by location, and I''ll take people there now I will make life worse than


    death [......] Han Li is still sending messages.


    Han Yang obviously feels the cool winding from his back and quickly turns his mobile phone to


    silent.


    He peered in the rearview mirror at the back seat.


    Lin Xi''s head rested on Qi Han''s shoulder, his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Her breath was so shallow that even Qi Han, who was so close to her, could hardly feel it.


    His hand held hers, and there was a pang of sadness and worry in his heart.


    She''s in terrible health.


    But today, several doctors consultation, but can not see what disease she has, the solution given, but


    also suggested using Chinese medicine warm.


    Lin Xi just let the TCM doctors go.


    Later, Qi Han came to see her.


    He nned to take her back for aprehensive examination, but she didn''t want to, so he didn''t take


    her back.


    Front, CO pilot.


    Han Yang quietly put away his eyes, fell on the mobile phone, Han Li that sillyck did not receive Han


    Yang''s reply message, still send him¡ª¡ª Yang Yang, why don''t you talk Shit, are you in big trouble


    Hold on, I''ll have you positioned (Ding Dong! Lovely Han Li (one second)

 Chapter 46: Why are you so afraid of the cold?

    Chapter 46: Why are you so afraid of the cold?


    Looking at a series of messages sent by Han Li, Han Yang''s mouth twitches, slowly knocks out a line of


    words, and then clicks send¡ª¡ª We''re all right.


    Miss Lin is in the car and she''s sleeping with Mr.Qi.


    So what you guessed didn''t happen at all.


    Captain Han, please calm down Probably see this reply, Han Li is really calm, after a long time, full of


    three minutes, he just replied to a message¡ª¡ª Han Li: why didn''t you say it earlier And then...


    There¡¯s no then.


    Han Yang thinks that his brother may have thought of being abused by Miss Lin in the Lin family that


    day, so he has no time to reply to him.


    After all, he has to think about life seriously! After getting on the bus, Qi Han didn''t say where he was


    going.


    After driving out for a while, the driver didn''t know whether to go to Qi¡¯s manor or to Lin''s vi.


    He looked at Han Yang and asked him where to go.


    The youngdy of the Lin family seems to be asleep, and even Mr.Qi doesn''t speak.


    As a driver, he doesn''t dare to speak casually.


    He wakes up Ms.Lin and makes Mr.Qi angry.


    He can''t afford it.


    Han Yang frowned.


    He also wanted to know about it.


    When he hesitated for a moment and was ready to turn around and ask Qi Han in a low voice, Lin Xi


    suddenly said, "send me back to Lin''s house first."


    Han Yang Is that amazing? Can miss Lin still guess what he is thinking? Just now, he didn''t see Miss


    Lin open her eyes.


    He should not have seen the interaction between the driver and himself.


    The driver looked at Han Yang again.


    Han Yang looked at Qi Han, and Qi Han nodded.


    Han Yang said to the driver, "go to the Lin family."


    In the back seat, Qi Han looked at Linxi and frowned, "wake you up?"


    In front of Han Yang immediately straightened his back, it seems that he just did not speak, right? The


    driver didn''t speak, either? Theymunicate by mouth.


    So they didn¡¯t wake Miss Lin up.


    Lin Xi still closed his eyes and rubbed in Qi Han¡¯''s arms.


    "It''s a little cold."


    Today is a cloudy day.


    There is no sunshine.


    Lin Xi doesn''t like this weather very much.


    He will feel cold.


    She is afraid of cold, so she likes sunny weather, like to bask in the sun, warm sun on the body, not to


    mention morefortable.


    Qi Han asked the driver to turn up the air conditioner two degrees and put a nket on Lin Xi.


    "Is it better?"


    Lin Xi closed his eyes and nodded.


    His brows were wrinkled and his eyes were dry.


    Qi Han held her tightly in his arms.


    "Why are you so afraid of the cold?"


    Lin Xi thought about it and answered, "I''ll tell youter."


    Qi Han did not ask, "good."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When they got to the Lin family, Lin Xi and Qi Han gave thanks and got off the bus.


    Waiting for Lin Xi to disappear, Qi Han orders the driver to drive and asks Han Yang to "take more


    care"of Lin Yan in the hospital.


    When Lin Xi came back, he happened to meet Lin Haifeng in the yard.


    "Miss, you''re back."


    He looked behind her.


    "Where are Sir and my father?"


    Lin Xi said: "probably still in the hospital! I came back in Mr.Qi¡¯s car."


    After Qi Han came to see her this morning, Lin Haifeng can be calm when he hears Lin Xi mention


    Mr.Qi.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Lin Xi walked two steps, thought of what, suddenly stopped and asked Lin Haifeng, "how many people


    did Mr.Qi send over?"


    "You said the man who kidnapped the seconddy?"


    "Well."


    Lin Xi answered.


    "In the backyard, would you like to see me?"


    Lin Haifeng scratched his hair and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "My husband said that he would starve them for two days and let them suffer, and then send them to


    the police station."

 Chapter 47: Think carefully about this, ah!

    Chapter 47: Think carefully about this, ah!


    "In the backyard, would you like to see me?"


    Lin Haifeng scratched his hair and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "My husband said that he would starve them for two days and let them suffer, and then send them to


    the police station."


    Lin Xi said, "bring them to the yard.I have something to ask them."


    Lin Haifeng only thinks that she wants to ask them why they kidnapped Lin Yan and who is the person


    behind them, so she agrees and goes to the backyard.


    Here, Lin Xi went into the room, sat down on the sofa, and asked Lin Ma to bring her a thick nket to


    cover it.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Lin Zhenshan, but she didn¡¯t have Lin Zhenshan''s number, so


    she asked Lin Ma next to her, "what''s your phone number, sir?"


    Lin Ma: "you don''t know that? Whose fault is it? Lin Ma gave Lin Zhenshan''s number to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi suddenly remembers that she seems to have forgotten to ask for Qi Han''s phone number.


    She can''t help feeling a little lost.


    "What are you thinking, miss?"


    Lin Xi shakes his head and dials Lin Zhenshan''s phone.


    She answers the phone very quickly.


    She exins her intention directly.


    There is no nonsense.


    "I want some people sent by Mr.Qi to be my bodyguards."


    The tone is very strong, there is no meaning to discuss at all, it is more like informing him of the news.


    "How can they? They are all bad people!"


    Lin Xi was silent.


    Lin Zhenshan was silent for a moment.


    Although Lin Xi has juste back, it seems that his attitude towards Lin Xi is different from that of


    Mr.Qi, and he is very indulgent.


    Is it just for their friendship when they were young? Can let the overlord Qi Ye, who is superior, indulge


    and spoil her? But no matter whether Mr.Qi is serious or on the spur of the moment, he is very good to


    Linxi now.


    Lin Zhenshan felt that he should seize the opportunity.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Well, since you insist on this, you can do whatever you want, but one thing, Xixi, you must protect


    yourself."


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenshan said, "well, let Haifeng stay with you for a while.


    He has good skills and quick reaction.


    I''m relieved to have him around to protect you.


    In fact, he had seen Lin Xi''s skill, where he needed Lin Haifeng¡¯s protection.


    He just wanted to put a person of his own around her.


    "Thank you, father."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Xi just the corner of the mouth that wipe light almost imperceptible smile


    Think carefully about this, ah! Over there, Lin Zhenshan sat in the car, hung up the phone, and then


    looked at housekeeper Lin, "has the person sent to investigate the secrete back?"


    The person who kidnapped Lin Yan said the address when they were arrested.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t say anything, and didn''t even tell Lin Haifeng.


    Instead, he directly asked other people arranged by housekeeper Lin to check the address.


    He wanted to see if he could find some clues and whether it had anything to do with Linxi.


    That day, Linxi went out for a while.


    She had juste back to the imperial capital.


    Great changes had taken ce here, so he wanted to know whether Linxi had ever been to the ce


    where Linyan was bound that day.


    If she has been there, it means that it is very likely that she arranged for someone to do it.


    If not, she did go out that day.


    Where did she go? Did you go to Lord Qi? Lin Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and thought that many


    buildings and streets of the imperial capital have changed in recent years, but Qi family manor is still


    the original location.


    Lin Xi had been to Qi''s manor before.


    It''s not surprising to find the location there.


    It''s just that Mr.Qi came to Lin''s house to look for Lin Xi that day, which means that Lin Xi has never


    been to the manor to look for Mr.Qi--

 Chapter 48: The mysterious Linxi

    Chapter 48: The mysterious Linxi


    Lin Zhenshan pinched his eyebrows.


    Now his mind ispletely confused.


    He is eager to know where Lin Xi went that day and what he did, but he can''t find out.


    It''s not that he didn''t let people secretly check the whereabouts of Lin Xi after she left the Lin family that


    day.


    It''s really a ghost.


    He didn¡¯t even take pictures of her leaving themunity.


    No wonder Mr.Gi''s people kept asking him where Lin Xi had gone and whether he had hidden him.


    The more I think about it, the more mysterious I feel about Linxi.


    Housekeeper Lin looked at the time and said, "it''s time toe back, sir.


    Would you like to go and listen to their report now?"


    Lin Zhenshan thought about it, nodded and asked, "housekeeper, do you think Xixi is different from


    before? This time she''s back, it''s a big change."


    Especially in the ward today, when she pinches Lin Yan''s neck, her cold eyes look at Lin Yan as if she


    were looking at a dead man, without emotion or waves.


    Housekeeper Lin said: "after so many years, my wife and the firstdy must have suffered a lot outside.


    The firstdy''s physical condition has not been very good.


    It¡¯s not easy to survive for so many years, Ithink the look of the youngdy is much worse than before.


    Have you found that the breath of the youngdy is as weak as gossamer? "


    Thisdy refers to Xie Yunmei, Lin Xi¡¯s mother.


    Although she and Lin Zhenshan divorced long ago, the title of housekeeper Lin has never changed.


    He looked at Lin Zhenshan, hesitated, "there is a sentence I don¡¯t know when to say."


    Lin Zhenshan said: "we have been friends for many years.You and I can still trust us.If you have any


    words, just say them directly."


    Housekeeper Lin then said, "Sir, I always feel that the eldestdy''s physical condition is not very good,


    so you have to n for something early."


    "I see it, too.I know it."


    When he was in the ward, he saw that Lin Xi was carrying a cigarette with him.


    Lin Zhenshan could not help shaking his head and sighing, "this child, who does not know how to


    cherish his own life, is still smoking even though he is in poor health.If he doesn''t say a word, he does


    it.It¡¯s really --"


    "Who said no!"


    Housekeeper Lin also sighed, "Sir, no matter how you say, the eldestdy is your daughter, and no


    matter whether she is still angry with you or not, if she doesn''t listen to you, you should take care of it


    or not."


    "I know."


    This way, Lin''s vi.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lin Xi leanszily on the sofa in the living room, wrapped in nkets and drooping eyebrows.


    He is aszy as a cute kitten.


    If he ignores her sharp and cool eyes under her long eyshes.


    Lin Ma brought her a cup of hot milk and said, "Miss, have a cup of hot milk to warm your body."


    Lin Ma has been in the Lin family for many years.


    Once upon a time, when Xie Yunmei was in the Lin family, Lin Ma came to the Lin family.


    At that time, she was very kind to the principal "Lin Xi".


    Before Lin Xi came back to rece the real Lin Xi this time, Xie Yunmei told her that she could observe


    her first.


    If she was still the same as before, she could be trusted.


    However, Lin Xi would not easily believe others except herself and those who had been friends with her


    life.


    Lin Xi just raised her eyelids, reached for it and took a drink.


    It tasted good.


    Her cool eyebrows were slightly relieved.


    "Have you brought those people?"


    Lin Ma said, "the sea breeze hase.


    They are all in the yard, waiting for your orders."


    Lin Xi finished the milk, handed the cup to Lin Ma, stood up, wrapped the nket on his body, and


    walked out slowly.

 Chapter 49: Abstinence and evil cold temperament

    Chapter 49: Abstinence and evil cold temperament


    In the yard, those people were tied by their backhands and squatted in the middle of the yard, while Lin


    Haifeng and several bodyguards stood by to chat.


    Bodyguard A: "brother Feng, you are asked to follow the firstdy.If you have a chance, you can learn


    some moves from the firstdy and subdue the person who can live in captain Han Li.Just think about


    it, I think that person is super powerful."


    Bodyguard B joked: "why did you suddenly ask brother Feng to protect the firstdy? ording to the


    skills of the eldestdy, there is no need to protect all right! "


    Bodyguard C guessed, "the firstdy doesn''t want these people to follow her.I think Mr.Feng may want


    brother Feng to help the firstdy guard against those people.After all, he doesn''t know the root and


    the bottom of them.Who knows what they will do behind their back."


    Bodyguard a looks puzzled, "don''t you think it''s strange? There are so many of us who know the root


    and the bottom.The firstdy didn''t choose any of them, but she chose those people -- "


    It''s no wonder that he has such doubts.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ording to his normal thinking, if you want to find someone who is close to you to protect yourself,


    shouldn''t you find someone who knows the roots and is absolutely loyal to you? The firstdy just


    came back, maybe she didn''t trust other people.


    It¡¯s fair to say, but she didn''t even choose Lin Haifeng.


    It¡¯s more like her husband forced her.


    It''s a little unreasonable.


    Does the youngdy even distrust Lin Haifeng? Don¡¯t you mean they grew up together when they were


    children and have a good rtionship? Bodyguard B also looked puzzled and put his arm on Lin


    Haifeng¡¯s shoulder.


    "Brother Feng, it seems that before you want to get the guidance of the eldestdy, you need to get her


    full trust.Otherwise, you can''t be sure that she will find fault with you on purpose and send you back to


    the original road, In that case, it''s a pity, so brother Feng, you must seize this opportunity.My brothers


    all hope that you can learn some skills from the youngdy ande back to give us some advice! "


    After his words, bodyguard A and bodyguard C nodded with approval, "that''s right, brother Feng, you


    need toe on! We all look after you."


    And Lin Haifeng stood there, arms around, but his eyes were looking at the people tied up in the yard,


    Why did the youngdy suddenly say that she would choose them to protect herself? Do you want to


    keep them? Or do you want to control them around her? He had heard from his father that the second


    youngdy had an ident.


    He suspected that the first youngdy had asked someone to do it.


    Now the firstdy has taken such an attitude towards these people who kidnapped the seconddy¡ª¡ª


    Is it really the eldestdy who did the second miss¡¯s business? Just when Lin Haifeng and others were


    guessing and excited, a gentle cough came from behind.


    It''s Lin Xi.


    His thin white fingers clenched into fists and came to his lips step by step.


    Lin Xi changed into a ck sweater with a hat on his head, ck pencil pants, ck Martin boots, a


    ck windbreaker on the outside and a pure white nket on his body.


    The ck-and-whitebination doesn''t look awkward on her at all.


    On the contrary, she has a kind of special abstinence and evil cold temperament.


    Especially when she walks slowly, she has a noble and fashionable feeling of walking on the red


    carpet.


    Lin Haifeng and several bodyguards are going to be stunned.


    Although Lin Yan is also very good-looking, and her face is really beautiful, her temperament is made


    up of precious clothes and jewelry, so it is totally different from Lin Xi''s natural temperament.


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not at the same level at all.


    Lin Haifeng nced at the bodyguards, coughed, and then looked respectfully at Lin Xi, "miss."


    The other bodyguards quickly recovered and called respectfully: "miss."


    (Lin Xi: hum, just like Lin Yan''s white lotus green tea, do you want topete with me? I''m toozy to


    kill her.)

 Chapter 50: Its a bad job

    Chapter 50: It''s a bad job


    The other bodyguards quickly recovered and called respectfully: "miss." Lin''s mother had already


    moved a chair.


    Lin Xi sat down, wrapped up his nket, and looked at the bound people with eyebrows.


    "Bring them here."


    Bodyguard a went to bring a few people over, "Miss, that''s just a few of them."


    Among the four, brother Jiang was the leader, so he looked at the girl sitting on the chair.


    She was wearing a hat, eyes down, can only see her cold chin, face seems not very good, white as a


    piece of paper.


    Brother Jiang knows that this is the olddy of the Lin family.


    She is in poor health.


    Although it''s cloudy today, it''s hot summer after all.


    How can the temperature be lower? But she wears so many clothes and is wrapped in a thick nket.


    Brother Jiang couldn''t help thinking in his heart: with this body bone, maybe one day he will go to the


    king of hell to report.


    He is delicate and weak.


    If he doesn''t keep it in his room, why do he want toe out and do something about it! Just now, he


    vaguely heard the bodyguards of the Lin family say that the youngdy has chosen some of them to be


    her bodyguards.


    It''s killing! One day, if you don''t pay attention, the youngdy will fart.


    It''s hard for the Lin family to me them.


    At that time, they will have to live or die, but they can''t help themselves.


    I really don¡¯t know how those bodyguards looked sorry and envious just now.


    He estimated that the Lin family''s bodyguard, 80% of the brain into the water, otherwise how will


    scramble to do the sick seedling bodyguard.


    Normal people encounter this kind of thing, they should be far away, the best one is one hundred and


    eight thousand miles! Just when brother Jiang was stillining in his heart, a cold female voice


    came into his ears¡ª¡ª "Is it over? At this point, do you think your life can stand you? "


    When jianggedun was surprised, he suddenly looked up at Linxi.


    Isn''t that what he thought just now? He didn''t say anything.


    How did she know? It''s so special that I got to the point with one mouth.


    As Lin Xi''s voice fell, almost everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    The trough! Can you read your mind? How could she know what he was thinking? Several bodyguards,


    you look at me, I look at you, making eye contact¡ª¡ª Bodyguard A: "did the man speak just now?"


    Bodyguard B: "no, I didn¡¯t hear that."


    Bodyguard C: "do you know what the asshole is thinking?"


    Bodyguard A and bodyguard B shake their heads together, the eyes are the same: don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t


    know.


    If Lin Xi calms down, she can feel what they are thinking even if they don''t speak.


    But now she didn''t have that interest or need, so she automatically ignored other people''s ideas.


    Just now she read brother Jiang''s.


    Brother Jiang¡¯s mind was mercilessly exposed.


    He looked at Linxi and asked: "I don''t know if the youngdy came to us for...


    What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xizily raised his head, "what''s his name?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brother Jiang quickly introduced himself: "my name is Jiang Dazhi.I''ve been on the road these


    years.Everyone calls me"


    brother Jiang ", so the name Jiang Dazhi has not been used for a long time."


    After introducing himself, he quickly introduced his brothers, "these are my three younger brothers.


    They are Jiang Erzhi, Jiang Sanzhi and Jiang Xiaosi."

 Chapter 51: They have no right to choose

    Chapter 51: They have no right to choose


    Lin Xi can¡¯t help but frown, very dislike of sweep an eye them a few, ¡°although you are small hun hun,


    but after all is mixed on the road, can''t y a tall still a little name?¡¯


    The three brothers of the Jiang family all set their eyes on Jiang Dazhi. The meaning is very clear. He


    gave them all the names.


    Jiang Dazhi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. What''s more, the girl looks very sick and weak. How


    can she be so powerful.


    Clearly carelessly said a word, his heart is not controlled by the tremor, forehead all took a cold sweat.


    He gritted his teeth and exined: ¡°to tell you the truth, I only have a junior high school education. My


    parents died early.I found these people by the roadside. I can¡¯t help it.I really can''t think of a name that


    is very tall,


    As for my name, my father looked it up in thedictionary, so I thought, it¡¯s good to let them all follow me.


    So, it''s just...


    That''s the name.


    "This is a bit unexpected, Lin Xi asked: "so, you are all orphans?"


    "Yes."


    Several people show sad expression, that expression is very real, not pretend.


    Lin Xi looked at them again, "this time it''s very serious.If you want to survive, you can follow me.Would


    you like to? But there¡¯s one thing.I may be in danger of my life, so you can think about it before you


    make a decision."


    Jiang Dazhi looked back at his three brothers.


    Do they still have the right to choose? It looks like asking them what they mean, but it sounds like


    informing them.


    It¡¯s like saying, "if you don''t agree today, you won''t survive."


    After a few seconds of thinking, several people nodded heavily together, "we do."


    The main reason is that they don''t dare to say they don''t want to.


    On the other hand, they really dictionary, so I thought, it¡¯s good to let them all follow me.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Several people show sad expression, that expression is very real, not pretend.


    Lin Xi looked at them again, "this time it''s very serious.If you want to survive, you can follow me.Would


    you like to? But there¡¯s one thing.I may be in danger of my life, so you can think about it before you


    make a decision."


    Jiang Dazhi looked back at his three brothers.


    Do they still have the right to choose? It looks like asking them what they mean, but it sounds like


    informing them.


    It¡¯s like saying, "if you don''t agree today, you won''t survive."


    After a few seconds of thinking, several people nodded heavily together, "we do."


    The main reason is that they don''t dare to say they don''t want to.


    On the other hand, they really want to live.


    For so many years, they have only one idea, that is, to live hard.


    Lin Xi was very satisfied with their answer.


    He said casually, "well,"and looked at Lin Haifeng, "take them to clean up and change their


    clothes.That''s good for you."


    Lin Haifeng answered: "yes, miss."


    Just after the words, a car came in and stopped in the yard.


    The back door opened and a gorgeous, elegant and rich woman came down.


    The woman, with her hair in her arm, wore a short crimson dress, a beige windbreaker, ten centimeter


    high heels, and a limited edition bag, came in with cold eyebrows.


    When she saw the people in the yard, she looked at them disdainfully and said, "where''s Linxi? Let her


    The four brothers of the Jiang family don''t know the woman, but they have met Lin Xi now, so they


    naturally know who the woman is looking for.


    Everyone in the Lin family knows a woman.


    She is Lin Zhenshan''s current wife, Mrs.Lin, Zhao Hui.


    Zhao Hui is arrogant and domineering because she is the wife and the master mother of the Lin family.


    Most people don''t pay attention to her, especially the servants of the Lin family.


    She always shows a high attitude, and treats the little maids even more, cursing a few words at least,


    and even starting hands at the most.


    Anyway, a person with abnormal emotions has a sense of superiority.


    People of the Lin family often talk about it in private, and they don¡¯t know how Mr.


    Lin was attracted to such goods at the beginning.


    It''s probably that his eyes don''t work well.


    (malicious stepmother on stage, do you have apuse?)

 Chapter 52: I didnt pay attention to Linxi at all

    Chapter 52: I didn''t pay attention to Linxi at all


    People of the Lin family often talk about it in private, and they don''t know how Mr.Lin was attracted to


    such goods at the beginning.


    It''s probably that his eyes don''t work well.


    They will alsopare Zhao Hui with Xie Yunmei, the former Mrs.Lin.


    all the old people in the family say that Zhao Hui is not as good as thest Mrs.Lin in terms of


    appearance or bearing.


    There is noparability between two people, one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    See Zhao Hui back, bodyguard ABC all automatically back a few steps, Lin Haifeng subconsciously


    also want to back, but also think of Lin Zhenshan let him temporarily follow Lin Xi, responsible for her


    safety.


    At this time, there is obviously a potential danger.


    So as a qualified bodyguard, he can''t retreat.


    Not only can we not retreat, but we should also stand in front of the employers.


    Therefore, Lin Haifeng pondered for a while, stepped forward and stood beside Lin Xi.


    He nodded respectfully and said to Zhao Hui, "madam, you are back. This is the firstdy."


    Zhao huimingxian was stunned for a moment, as if she had just found a girl at the scene.


    She took the shelf and took two steps to see the person Lin Haifeng introduced.


    Lin Xi was still sitting on the chair, his eyes were all dry, and his face was as white as a piece of white


    paper.


    Zhao Hui sneered and didn''t pay attention to Lin Xi at all.


    "Oh,! didn''t even see it."


    Looking at Lin Xi¡¯s pale face, Zhao Hui could not help but smile coldly, and said with contempt, "why,


    don''t you dare to face me? So I only dare to hide behind the sea breeze? "


    The Lin family are used to her sharp tone, but Linxi has juste back.


    Lin Ma looked anxiously at Lin Xi and bit her teeth.


    She stepped forward and said, "madam, miss, she..."


    "Shut up As a result, before Lin''s mother¡¯s words were finished, she was interrupted by Zhao Hui.She


    nced coldly in her eyes and said, "what are you? When I speak, do you have your share?"


    Lin''s mother was brought into Lin''s house by Xie Yunmei before.


    She works hard and is a good person.


    Xie Yunmei likes her very much and often chats with her.


    Apart from two people, one is the master and the other is the servant, they are also good friends.


    Later, when Xie Yunmei and Lin Zhenshan divorced and wanted to take Lin Xi out to seek medical


    advice, Lin Ma was going to go with them.


    But the road ahead is boundless.


    Xie Yunmei doesn''t know where she is going with her daughter, what kind of experience she will have,


    and how she can take such a mellow and loyal mother Lin.


    Therefore, Xie Yunmei told Lin Ma to let her stay.


    One day, she wille back with her daughter.


    If Lin Ma is willing to follow her then, she will never refuse.


    Lin Ma agreed with tears in her eyes.


    This is also why for so many years, in the face of Zhao Hui''s difficulties, Lin Ma has not left the Lin


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    family.


    Because of the agreement between her and Xie Yunmei.


    Because Xie yunyanmei had saved her life.


    If it hadn''t been for Xie Yunmei, she would have lost her life.


    So she had to repay her kindness and keep her promise, waiting for their mother and daughter toe


    back one day.


    Lin Ma has been waiting for more than ten years, and has been bullied by Zhao Hui for more than ten


    years.


    Fortunately, on this day, her little master, Lin Xi, finally came back.


    At that time, she couldn''t share it for Xie Yunmei.


    Seeing that she was bullied by Zhao Hui, she couldn''t do anything about it-¡ª Lin Ma thought: even if it


    is to fight her life, she will do her best to protect Lin Xi, can''t let Zhao Huina bully her mother and


    daughter.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhao Hui¡¯s strength and disdain, Lin Ma''s heart sank, but she didn''t give way.


    Instead, she stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Xi.


    "Madam, miss, she is in poor health and needs a rest.If you have something to do or have something


    to say, you''d better wait for your husband toe back."

 Chapter 53: Teach you to be a man

    Chapter 53: Teach you to be a man


    Zhao Hui immediately anger rubbed up, "you dare to talk back to me?"


    For the time being, she stopped managing the Linxi River and went straight to mother Lin.


    There are so many people in the yard and so many eyes are watching.


    If she doesn''t teach mother Lin a lesson today, where will she put her face as the master mother of the


    Lin family? Although Lin Haifeng didn''t treat her well just now, he was the only son of housekeeper Lin.


    even Lin Zhenshan valued Lin Haifeng¡¯s style, so she didn''t dare to do anything about Lin Haifeng.


    But Lin''s mother is different.


    She has no background and no support.


    She has to bear the beating.


    Lin Haifeng saw Zhao Hui¡¯s n and quickly pulled Lin''s mother behind him.


    "Madam, so many people are watching.Please calm down first.What can I do for you when your


    husbandes back?"


    "One by one, two by two, you''re going to move your husband out and crush me, aren¡¯t you? Well, what


    do you, I don¡¯t know, when Lin Lin is her Lin Xi has the final say, you dare to speak for her, not to put


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    my master mother in my eyes.


    Lin Haifeng¡¯s face was blue, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    Zhao Huiyue said angrily, "Lin Haifeng, don¡¯t think you are the son of housekeeper Lin, I dare not do


    anything to you.Even if I beat you today, your father dare not do anything to me.I''ll ask you again, do


    you want to let me go?"


    Lin Haifeng stood there like a statue, his tone was very firm, "I won''t let you today, madam.You can do


    whatever you want!"


    "You..."


    Zhao Huiqi''s face changed again and again.


    Seeing that Lin Haifeng didn''t get out of the way, she really couldn''t help it.


    After thinking about it, she nned to go around Lin Haifeng and catch Lin Ma from behind him.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Lin Haifeng didn¡¯t dare to fight with her.


    "Linxi, she asked for someone to kidnap my daughter first, and now she has given you some


    enchanting soup to make you dare to disobey me like this.Lin Haifeng, is that what your father taught


    you to be a man?"


    Zhao Hui said as she moved to the side.


    Seeing that Lin Haifeng didn''t stop her, she thought she was moving quickly and stretched out her hand


    to Lin ma-¡ª Suddenly, a cold hand seized her wrist.


    It was as cool as ice that could not be melted in the snow.


    It was so cold that people could not help but follow her tightly.


    At the same time, a cold voice came: "Haifeng, mother Lin, you all get out of the way.


    I''d like to see what Mrs.


    Lin can do to me with such a high shelf."


    Ido not know why, clearly light floating words, it seems that also with a bit casual, but inexplicably with a


    deterrent, people can not despise.


    Lin Haifeng and Lin Ma, almost subconsciously, got out of the way.


    Two people stand to one side, all silent didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Linxi holding Zhao Hui''s


    wrist hand.


    Lin Xi slowly stood up, and her nket fell to the ground.


    She did not take care of it.


    She just picked her eyelids and looked at the arrogant Zhao Hui.


    "Just now Mrs.Lin said,"


    I hired someone to bind Lin Yan? "


    Zhao Hui clenched her teeth, momentum can not lose, "in addition to who you can have, you just came


    back, my baby daughter was kidnapped, your suspicion is naturally the biggest."


    After listening, Lin Xi nodded, as if he agreed with her.


    All the people on one side were stunned.


    At this time, miss, didn''t you hear what thedy said? How can you nod? Isn''t this an indirect


    admission? Seeing that Lin Xi nodded, Zhao Hui thought she was afraid, so she didn''t admit it.


    So, Zhao Hui''s arrogance just arrogant some, she looked at Linxi with pride---

 Chapter 54: Sister Xi is angry

    Chapter 54: Sister Xi is angry


    So, Zhao Hui''s arrogance just arrogant some, she looked at Linxi with pride-¡ª¡ª


    "So, you kneel down and apologize to me, and I''ll forgive you for my baby daughter.Don''t worry.I''ll


    plead for you from your father.After all, you are young and ignorant.I think he will listen to my advice


    and won''t embarrass you."


    After listening to Zhao Hui''s words, not only Lin Ma and Lin Haifeng, but also several bodyguards who


    dodged by showed an angry look.


    Let the eldestdy kneel down for her? Today''s miss is their idol, and they all believe that the


    kidnapping of Lin Yan has nothing to do with miss.


    Although they didn¡¯t spend a long time with Linxi, and there was no direct evidence to prove that it had


    nothing to do with Linxi, they just believed that Linxi could not do such a thing.


    This kind of trust to the inexplicable, but almost everyone''s heart is firm.


    So, several bodyguards all stepped forward and said, "madam, we''d better wait until my husband


    "That''s right, madam.You can''t let the eldestdy kneel down just because of your doubt."


    "Madam, we all believe in the firstdy."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    At this time, only Lin Zhenshan can suppress Zhao Huishan.


    Zhao Huigang¡¯s anger about to go down suddenly came out again, "well, how dare you alle to


    pressure me with your husband? Look, Mr.


    Lin is back.


    I won''t let him drive you all out of the Lin family.


    "


    She has now forgotten that her wrist is still between Lin Xi''s fingers.


    Afew bodyguards want to say something more, but they don''t dare, so they look at Lin Haifeng.


    Lin Haifeng believes in Lin Xi''s skill very much.


    Although he didn¡¯t see with his own eyes how Lin Xi subdued Han Li that day, he was just fascinated by


    his belief.


    Moreover, he has a strong premonition that Zhao Hui won''t get any advantage in today''s farce.


    Because of the proximity, he had noticed that Lin Xi¡¯s eyes were cold inch by inch.


    Just now, Zhao Hui let Linxi kneel down and apologize.


    Now Linxi¡¯s look is almost freezing.


    But Zhao Hui didn''t know that.


    The four brothers of the Jiang family are all curious about what''s going on there.


    They are more curious about what Linxi will do than whether they want to do it for Linxi.


    After all, the woman''s fierce and angry appearance was very shocking, and she asked Linxi to kneel


    down for her.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the atmosphere was tense and delicate, and suddenly there was a


    crack in the almost still air¡ª¡ª "Click!"


    It''s the sound of a dislocated joint.


    Then there was an earth shaking scream, "ah!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.


    He gently loosened his fingers, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his fingers as white as


    jade, and then threw it on Zhao Hui¡¯s face.


    "It seems that your precious daughter didn''t tell you that if I don¡¯t want to make you feel better, there


    are many ways, but I prefer toe openly to scare you with kidnapping.


    Isn''t this simple and rude way more interesting?"


    Zhao Hui fell to the ground, her face has be pale, forehead big sweat rolling down, her facial


    expression has been distorted, eyes staring at Lin Xi.


    "How dare you do this to me? Wait.


    I''ll let your father drive you out of the Lin family.


    You''ll find something uncivilized.


    I''ll..."


    "Pa!"


    It''s another crisp sound.


    This time, it''s not the sound of joint dislocation, but the sound of pping on the face.

 Chapter 55: I only care if Im happy

    Chapter 55: I only care if I''m happy


    When Lin Xi raised his hand and pped it down, Zhao Hui just held his head up.


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t have much strength in this p, so Zhao Hui got it.


    Zhao Hui¡¯s head leans to one side and suddenly feels the burning pain on her face.


    Half of her face is red and swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five fingers are clearly printed on half of her face.


    If you look carefully, you can also find that there is blood in the corner of Zhao Hui''s mouth.


    Is that the end? Not yet¡ª¡ª Just as Zhao Hui was about to point her finger at Lin Xi, Lin Xi suddenly


    stepped forward and put his hand on her neck.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were obviously red, and his face was almost transparent white.


    He was cold and gloomy, as if covered with a mass of ck air.


    But his clear eyes were like ice snow for thousands of years, white and cold.


    She looked at the terrified Zhao Hui and said word by word, "you don''t deserve to mention my mother.


    Besides, Mrs.


    Lin, don''t want to suppress me, and don''t easily annoy me.


    If you think you can bear the consequences, you can try again without death."


    The four brothers of the Jiang family have beenpletely stupid.


    No matter what, they didn''t expect that Miss Lin, who looks weak, has such a fierce side.


    God, that p was really merciless.


    It was really heavy.


    They all felt pain when they looked at it.


    Several bodyguards of the Lin family, including Lin Haifeng, are rtively calm.


    However, they are shocked by Lin Xi''s act of pinching Zhao Hui''s neck.


    Especially when they notice Lin Xi¡¯s sharp eyes, they can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Among them, the most calm one is mother Lin.


    That day, when Lin Xi subdued Han Li, she was in the living room, so she saw it.


    Although she did not see when Lin Xi came to Han Li, and how she got Han Li''s gun and put the ck


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    muzzle on Han Li¡¯s head.


    But Linxi face skill of Han Li captain can be so easy to win, not to mention is no parry of Zhao Hui.


    Only when she saw that the air pressure around Linxi was getting lower and lower, she couldn''t help


    worrying about whether Linxi would make a mistake for a moment, and she really pinched Zhao Hui


    out.


    There are so many people watching at the scene.


    Among the Lin family¡¯s servants hiding in the corner, there are many people who are eager to curry


    favor with Zhao Hui.


    If they call the police, Lin Xi can''t tell.


    The crime of intentional injury is very serious.


    Although she watched Lin Xi pick up Zhao Hui, she would feel relieved.


    After thinking about it, Mrs.


    Lin stepped forward and said, "Miss, so many people are watching.


    It''s not good for you to get out.


    You''d better let Mrs.


    Lin go first."


    This time, Zhao Hui waspletely quiet.


    When she touched Lin Xi¡¯s cold eyes, she was really afraid.


    She didn''t even dare to cry.


    She even forgot to be scared.


    Now see Lin Ma came forward, her eyes almost bright, as if to see the Savior in general, eyes pray at


    Lin ma.


    She wanted to ask Lin Ma to help her plead, but her voice was pinched by Lin Xi.


    She couldn''t speak, so she could only express it with her eyes.


    Lin Ma is soft hearted after all.


    Seeing Zhao Hui, she forgets how she bullied herself in the past.


    "Miss, please let go.


    Madam, she is anxious for a moment.


    She won''t be like this again.


    Besides, Mr.


    is still here.


    If Mr.


    "He''s not happy? Oh! It''s none of my business Lin Xi sneered and said, "I only care if I''m happy.


    Next time -- "


    She looked at Zhao Hui, who fell to the ground and gasped, "if you think you''re living too much, you


    can try next time to see if I''ll make your life worse than death."


    (the humble writer Nuo Nuo asks: is anyone watching.

 Chapter 56: What a stingy person

    Chapter 56: What a stingy person


    In the evening, Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin didn''te back to the vi.


    They had something to do, so they just called back.


    Zhao Huiyou said that she wanted to tell Lin Zhenshan face-to-face, but Lin Zhenshan didn¡¯te


    back.


    She couldn''t say it on the phone, and it wasn''t clear in one or two words, so she didn''t say anything at


    the moment.


    The doctor came to correct her wrist.


    She only said that she identally fell it.


    After seeing off the doctor, the servant Xiao Hong went upstairs to give her ice cubes to cover her face.


    By the way, he gave her an idea: "madam, the eldestdy has been away from home for more than ten


    years.


    Now she has juste back, and my husband must be very tolerant and doting on her.


    After all, for so many years, my husband has always felt guilty for her mother and daughter."


    Seeing that Zhao Hui didn''t shut her up, she could not help but add some courage.


    "I want to say, madam, why do you have to fight with her in person? There are so many people in the


    Lin family, and there are so many other people who don''t like her.Why don''t you borrow their hand..."


    Zhao Hui suddenly in front of a bright, this girl''s words is not without reason.


    Fortunately, just now on the phone, she didn''t call Lin Xi.


    She told Lin Zhenshan about her business.


    If she sued, it would seem that she was not sensible, didn''t know the general situation, and had no


    measurement.


    With ice wrapped in a towel in one hand, she went to the dresser, opened one of the jewelry boxes,


    took out a small gold ring and handed it to Xiao Hong.


    "This is a reward for you.You are a smart girl.I will treat you well in the future."


    Xiao Hong looks at the small gold ring in Zhao Hui''s hand, and her eyes are full of disgust.


    What a stingy person! I tried my best to serve her and give her advice.


    I only took such a small gram of ring to send me away.


    I''m still a gold one and so many diamonds.


    Can''t I give one? Tut Tut, I''m really stingy.


    But when I think about it in my heart, I can''t say it in my mouth.


    Especially on my face, I have to show a very happy look.


    Xiao Hong took the ring in both hands, bent over to Zhao Hui and said with a smile, "madam, you are


    so polite.I should serve you and give you advice."


    In the end, he did not forget to show his loyalty again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, madam.I will do well in the future.If you have anything to do, just tell me.Even if I go up to


    the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, I will do my best to die."


    Zhao Hui has always been very helpful to this kind of ttery.


    She doesn''t care whether people are sincere or fake.


    Anyway, as long as she tters her, no matter who the other party is, she will ept everything.


    Her mood suddenly improved.


    "Come on, you go down! Help me keep an eye on the news of that one.If you have any information,


    please report it to me at any time.I''m tired and need to rest."


    Xiao Hong said, "don¡¯t worry, madam.I know how to do it.Then you have a rest first."


    Out of the door, Xiao Hong also thoughtful help to close the door.


    At the end of the stairs, I just met Lin Ma who came upstairs with a te.


    "Lin ma."


    Xiao Hong called Lin Ma, quickly walked a few steps, walked to Lin Ma, looked at the te in her hand,


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "go to deliver food to the firstdy."


    As soon as the words fell, she had already reached out to pick up the dinner te in mother Lin''s hand.


    "How can I trouble you to do something like this? I''m embarrassed to see that you''re an old man in


    your family.Let me do something like this in the future."

 Chapter 57: Want to count her? ha-ha

    Chapter 57: Want to count her? ha-ha


    Xiaohong is usually very clever, she can do things, talk and look at her face, so she gets along well with


    the Lin family.


    Lin Ma asked her with a smile, "in your opinion, what should I do?"


    Xiao Hong thought for a while and said, "the firstdy is not in good health, so we should pay special


    attention to her diet.Therefore, I think the firstdy''s diet is the most important thing.So, Mrs.Lin, if you


    have nothing to do, you can make more delicious food for the firstdy and give her a tonic."


    This is reasonable, but also just to the heart of Lin ma.


    "Yes, the youngdy is in poor health.s, she really needs to make up for it."


    Lin Ma sighed.


    "That''s it! People who are not in good health can''t get angry, especially.Madam, she still...


    Xiao Hong was very angry.


    She looked up at the direction of the building and approached mother Lin.


    she said in a quiet voice, "but our eldestdy is really powerful.


    Even her wife dares to fight.


    I want to tell you something from the bottom of her heart.


    I saw it then.


    Don''t mention it, When I think of my wife¡¯s usual attitude towards us, I''d like to p her twice to vent my


    anger.


    But I just want to think about it.


    I don''t dare to do it.


    Lin''s mother will be amused by her appearance, but what she said is also true, which can be regarded


    as the heart of many servants of the Lin family! However, a few hours have passed since Lin Xi started


    beating Zhao Hui.


    Only Xiao Hong dare to speak her mind in front of Lin ma.


    Lin Ma''s attitude towards her has risen to a higher level.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Oh, what''s that smell?"


    Xiao Hong suddenly eximed, looking to the direction of the kitchen, "mother Lin, did you stew the


    soup?"


    Lin Ma responded, "I stewed chicken soup."


    She can''t care to tell Xiaohong to send the food to Linxi, then she turns around and runs into the


    kitchen.


    Xiao Hong stood in the same ce and looked at her for a while.


    Thinking about the look in her eyes just now, she hooked her lips.


    Lin Ma''s mind is simple, a few words sessfully let her think that she is in the same camp with her.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid to put eggs in the same basket.


    Carrying the food upstairs, Xiao Hong carefully knocked on the door, "Miss, I''m Xiao Hong.I''ve brought


    you the food."


    Linxi light andzy voice came, e in."


    Xiao Hong pushed the door open and went in.


    After thinking about it, she closed the door and went in with the te.


    "Mother Lin stewed chicken soup for you.


    She was afraid that others might not be able to control the heat well, so she asked me to bring you the


    food while she was watching."


    She went over and put the food on the tea table one by one.


    "If you eat it while it''s hot, it will hurt your stomach when it''s cold."


    Lin Xi had just taken a bath and wore a white bathrobe, which made her skin even whiter.


    Her eyes are full of water vapor, hazy, not very real emotion.


    She coughed two times, walked over, picked up chopsticks, but saw Xiaohong still standing in ce,


    looked at her.


    "You want to talk to me?"


    Xiao Hong hesitated for a while, mainly to show her entanglement, and then clenched her teeth, as if


    she had made great determination.


    She watched Lin Xi speak slowly "Miss, I just went to deliver ice to my wife.


    I heard that she was on the phone.


    It seems that she is looking for someone to deal with you.


    You must be careful recently.


    Don''t be cheated by my wife."


    Lin Xi took a green vegetable and put it into his mouth.


    He nodded, which was a response to Xiao Hong.


    But you want to count her? Oh, she is looking forward to it! Maybe it''s another good y.


    If what the girl said is true, she should have fun soon.


    (Lin Xi hum: I''m good if I don''t count others.


    Do you still want to count me.)

 Chapter 58: Give me a diamond ring

    Chapter 58: Give me a diamond ring


    Xiao Hong was stunned to see that Lin Xi was not worried or worried at all.


    Miss, don''t you understand me? Madam, she can''t beat you openly.


    She can''t do anything about you, so she¡¯sing to Yin.


    Shouldn''t you give a response? When Xiao Hong was worried, Lin Xi suddenly said, "there is a ring on


    my dressing table.


    Take it.


    It''s a thank you for your reminder."


    Xiao Hong waved her hand again and again, "this is what I should do.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    How can I ask for your things? Miss, you are too polite."


    The main reason is that she thinks that when Zhao Huiping had so many jewelry, he could only reward


    her with a small gold ring.


    And this youngdy, who has been seeking medical treatment outside for so many years, is weak


    without wind.


    What she has heard is quite hard.


    Just look at the clothes she wears.


    They are verymon.


    Soin Xiaohong''s opinion, Linxi belongs to the one who has no money.


    dy who has no money and her clothes are so ordinary, what kind of jewelry can she have!


    Therefore, the ring that Xiao Hong said to Lin Xi was not in her eyes at all.


    "Go and get it!"


    Lin Xi was very attentive when eating, so she didn''t go to inquire about Xiao Hong¡¯s thoughts just now.


    Because I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Lin Ma''s dishes are good, but there are too many meats.


    Lin Xi wants to eat the vegetables bit by bit, so she doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Hong.


    Xiaohong see Linxi insist on her to get the ring, if she again shirk, it seems that she is too ignorant.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Then she turned and walked to Linxi''s dressing table.


    Lin Xi''s room is not as big as Zhao Hui''s, and the position of the dressing table only upies a small


    corner.


    Little hongben didn¡¯t hold too much hope, thinking that it would be a silver ring or something.


    She walked to Linxi¡¯s dressing table with a look of disgust.


    Look at the dresser casually and lightly.


    Suddenly, her sight was fixed.


    On the table, there is a delicate silver ring iid with a shining stone.


    Oh, my God.


    She almost screamed.


    Is this a diamond? She couldn''t believe it.


    She quickly took a few steps forward, picked up the diamond ring carefully and looked at it carefully.


    The gloss, the cut, the workmanship - perfect.


    Although she doesn''t have much research on diamonds, she has a heart of pursuing fashion.


    She always likes to read jewelry magazines and has a lot of research on all kinds of diamond jewelry


    introduced above.


    Especially this gram number...


    So big a, how also must have a 34 gram! Xiao Hong forced to close her eyes.


    She suspected that she had hallucination, but when she opened her eyes again, the diamond ring was


    still in her palm.


    Her heart is very excited, how can''t suppress, she turned around, looking at the direction of Linxi,


    fingers are trembling.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to give me this ring?"


    That''s a lot of money! Lin Xi heard Xiao Hong''s voice trembling.


    He was stunned for a moment and looked up at her.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Xiao Hong is sure that Lin Xi really wants to give her this diamond ring.


    How can she not like it? She just likes it very much.


    She is worried that Linxi will repent next second.


    Xiaohong nods her head hard.


    "I like it, but I don¡¯t like it."


    She even bowed 90 degrees to Lin Xi, "thank you, miss."


    Still don''t forget to show loyalty, "Miss, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me.


    I will do my best to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."

 Chapter 59: Mr.Qi climbs sister Xis window in the middle of the night

    Chapter 59: Mr.Qi climbs sister Xi''s window in the middle of the night


    Lin Xi was amused by her appearance.


    "Come on, get out! I like to be quiet."


    The implication is that you are too noisy.


    Xiao Hong was not angry at all.


    She answered and went out with a smile.


    "That youngdy, please eat slowly.


    After eating, please ask me toe and clean up."


    Lin Xi shakes his head andughs.


    Isn''t it a diamond ring? I don''t know why the girl is so happy.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the night, Linxi had been lying on the bed for a rest.


    Suddenly she heard a voice outside, and frowned impatiently.


    After two minutes, there was a voice by her window.


    "Who wants to die so much?"


    Dare to climb her window.


    Whispered a, Lin Xi fidgety grabbed the hair, and then grabbed the mobile phone, ready to call Lin


    Haifeng, let him bring people to catch the thief.


    Her hand just touched the mobile phone, the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, is a text message,


    no note name, only four words: "I''m outside the window."


    I''m outside the window Lin Xi thought about it for a moment, thenughed, put down his cell phone, got


    out of bed and walked towards the window.


    When I opened the curtain, I saw a man sitting on the windowsill outside with a mobile phone in his


    hand.


    He was very beautiful, dressed in ck and full of abstinence.


    Linxi opened the window and let people in.


    Heughs, "don''t ask who I am first, dare to go to the window, not timid."


    Lin Xi followed with a smile, "Mr.


    Qi dares to climb the window in the middle of the night.


    What dare I do.


    For the first time? "


    It was Qi Han who came.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He nodded.


    "Well, it''s the first time."


    Lin Xi closed the window and looked back at him, "what can I do for you?"


    "I just miss you.


    I want to see you."


    Qi Han went over directly, held the man in his arms and kissed him.


    He came wrapped in the moonlight, and the clear smell on his body became more and more obvious.


    Lin Xi was in a trance.


    He hid in his arms and felt uneasy.


    He held him and didn¡¯t push him away.


    She responded gently.


    Qi Han Zheng for a moment, look at her one eye, then deepened this kiss.


    Qi Han would not have let her go so easily if he hadn''t worried about Lin Xi''s bad health and coughing


    for a long time.


    Two people sit on the bed, Lin Xi or cough for a while,ter simply rely on Qi Han''s arms directly by him


    to hold.


    She gave herself a "very appropriate"


    reason for hiding in his arms: "a little cold."


    Qi Han pulled the quilt to cover her, frowned and asked her, "why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    Lin Xi then remembered that there was air conditioning in the room, and she said very righteously: "Oh,


    I forgot that thing."


    Qi Han didn''t know what to say to her, "you just take care of yourself?"


    It''s not easy for you to live up to now.


    Lin Xi leaned in his arms and could clearly hear his powerful heartbeat, so it was easy to detect the


    thoughts in his heart.


    She raised her hand and tapped him in the heart.


    "Don''t murmur in your heart.


    If you have anything to say, I may not have told you.


    I don¡¯t like beating around the bush.


    Isn''t it good to go straight?"


    So ah, she doesn''t care to kidnap Lin Yan to scare her.


    She prefers to achieve her goal in a simple and rude way.


    But the real kidnapping * * Lin Yan obviously also achieved the purpose, because Lin Zhenshan, Zhao


    Hui, even Lin¡¯s coteral, those people will certainly doubt that this matter has something to do with


    her.


    One day, she must find out the person who nted her behind and beat him up so that he can have a


    long memory.

 Chapter 60: Oh, it turned out to be a warm man

    Chapter 60: Oh, it turned out to be a warm man


    Qi Hanughed again, "so, you didn¡¯t do Lin Yan''s business at all, did you?"


    Lin Xi was stunned and looked up at him.


    "So, have you ever suspected that this matter has something to do with me?"


    Qi Han exined and analyzed to her, "I don''t suspect that you kidnapped Lin Yan, but it must have


    something to do with you.I guess the other party wants your life.Kidnapping Lin Yan is just a part of his


    n."


    Lin Xi''s eyes were bright.


    He was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, he had some expectation.


    "So, that man will definitely find another chance to do it, right?"


    Qi Han looked at her in surprise, "how do you look forward to it, aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    Lin Xi smiles, "why should I be afraid?"


    If you know her real identity, it should be those talents who are afraid of her.


    Vampire ah, but she has not sucked blood for a long time, otherwise she would not have been so ill,


    hanging by drinking those bitter Chinese medicine.


    She is not afraid, and even quite looking forward to, but Qi Han is afraid, although he knows from Han


    Li that she is very good, even Han Li can''t make a few moves in her hands, but after all, her physical


    condition is there.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    So, his arm force, the person hooped more tightly.


    "Xixi, promise me not to fight with others at will, OK?"


    Lin Xi doesn''t think it¡¯s safe to start a fight.


    Is it hard for her to be bullied, so she can only scold and not fight back? It''s not in line with her


    character, it''s not in line with her way of doing things.


    The first time I took a ride with him before, I wanted to make a good impression on him, so I tried to


    pretend to be ady as much as possible.


    But now, she has taught him the first bodyguard captain, so there is no need to pretend to be ady.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She still likes to be who she is.


    "Stream As if very worried about her fighting with others, Qi Han did not get her response, then called


    her again, the tone is much heavier than just now.


    Lin Xi''s curiosity is really not a little bit, she took her finger to poke the location of Qi Han¡¯''s heart,


    "what''s the matter with Mr.Qi, so afraid of my fight? Don''t worry.I''m very powerful.Most people can''t


    beat me."


    She said so, one is the fact, the other is to let Qi Han rest assured.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why she would be patient with this man.


    Is this the legend, there is a destiny? When she was still puzzled, Qi Han''s patience seemed to be


    exhausted by her.


    He didn''t want to hear her say that he was very powerful and that ordinary people couldn''t hurt her.


    He just wanted her to be calm and not to fight with others.


    Although she would win, and although she could not hurt herself, his heart ached at the thought that


    she would cough for a long time after she made efforts.


    He picked up her face and looked at her attentively and seriously, "Xixi, you have to be obedient,


    promise me, eh?"


    "l...um..."


    He was really worried that she would say something more like that, so he just stopped her.


    This time he kisses very hard, fierce and ruthless.


    Compared with what he just said, it''s just like a little witch to see a big one.


    With a sh of light, Lin Xi suddenly understood why Qi Han was so nervous.


    She started to fight.


    Oh, it turned out to be a warm man.


    Warm man with less courage? However, she thought that she must listen to the beautiful man¡¯s words.


    s, who calls her aplete Yangou!

 Chapter 61: Sister Xi, yes

    Chapter 61: Sister Xi, yes


    When Qi Han finally mercifully let her go, Lin Xi quickly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Mr.Qi.I


    won''t fight easily.Oh, you may not know.My father agreed to let the four people who kidnapped Lin Yan


    be my bodyguard."


    As if worried about Qi Han, she added, "my father has let Lin Haifeng follow me for a while! It is said


    that his skill is good enough to protect me."


    Qi Han''¡¯s face is more ck, "what can you do with those people? I''ll send you a team."


    Lin Xi waved his hand again and again, "then it¡¯s not necessary.The pomp is too big.I look at it and


    make a fuss."


    Qi Han: "what''s the reason?"! But he agreed, "OK, do what you want."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qi Han asked: "that day in the hospital, I noticed a circle of purple


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    marks on Lin Yan''s neck.Did you make them?"


    Lin Xi had forgotten about it, so he said, "Oh.".


    She suddenly has a little guilty, the trace on her wrist and Lin Yan''s neckpared, it can be described


    as nothing.


    If Qi Han knows that her wrist doesn''t hurt at all, she asks him to hold her, ask him to kiss her, and ask


    him to apply medicine to her, will she think that she is the same as Lin Yan, and then ignore her.


    In fact, she quite likes the feeling of being with this beautiful man, especially the pleasant smell of his


    body, which can suppress the dryness of her heart and make her calm down.


    After waiting for a few seconds, without waiting for Qi Han''s response, Lin Xi was a little worried and


    coughed again.


    His eyes were red.


    He was so shy and helpless that he made his heart and hair soft.


    Qi Han held her in one hand and patted her on the back with the other hand.


    The movement was very light and heavy.


    It''s a pretty face, cold as ice.


    Lin Xi felt that he was baffled.


    He didn''t know what kind of anger he was angry with.


    I''m not angry with her, am I? When Lin Xi stopped coughing, Qi Han said, "sister Xi, it''s OK."


    Lin Xi, ha ha She really didn''t hear it.


    Was it praise or hurt! Qi Han waited for Lin Xi to fall asleep before he left.


    He still walked through the window without a trace.


    Lin''s bodyguards didn''t find this, let alone other people.


    Oh, except for Linxi, no one in the Lin family knows that Qi Han has quietly visited the Lin vi tonight.


    Qijia manor.


    Qi Han came back to take a bath, and then went to the study.


    In the study, Han Yang and Han Li are both in.


    They are dressed in ck and look serious.


    They stand at their desks, waiting for Qi Han¡¯s orders.


    And Qi Han''s face was not good-looking when he came back.


    There was ayer of frost between his deep eyebrows, which made the temperature of the whole study


    lower several degrees.


    Han Li looked at Han Yang and asked, "is Mr.


    Qi angry?"


    Han Yang nodded and responded in his eyes, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Han Li continued to ask with his mouth: "didn''t he go to see Miss Lin?"


    I was in a good mood when I went out! Han Yang shrugs helplessly, saying he doesn''t know what


    happened.


    However, they both felt that Qi Han might not have seen Miss Lin, so he was depressed and couldn''t


    find Miss Lin to vent his anger.


    So, they had to find their brothers.


    Oh, I''m so angry! Behind the desk, Qi Han''s drooping eyes gently lifted, "are your hands ready?"

 Chapter 62: Linxis Secret

    Chapter 62: Linxi''s Secret


    Behind the desk, Qi Han''s drooping eyes gently lifted, "are your hands ready?"


    Han Li hastened to reply: "it''s all ready.You can rest assured that the person I personally choose."


    Qi Han looked at the time and said in a deep voice: "start in half an hour.Han Yang, you stay here this


    time.If there is any news from the Lin family, please report it to me at any time."


    They want to go to Nansheng again to find the news of Xueyu.


    Han Yang also wants to go with them.


    He wants to say, is it OK to let Han Li stay? But he didn''t dare.


    " l see.Mr.Qi, don¡¯t worry!"


    Outside, Han Li is counting the number of people, and Han Yang stands watching with his head


    shrugged.


    After counting, Han Lies over and pats Han Yang on the shoulder tofort him.


    "Don''t be dejected.When Mr.Qi asked you to stay and stare at Miss Lin, he also valued you.The task is


    also very heavy.You should be careful and don¡¯t be careless."


    Han Yang nodded, still very stuffy, not happy, "I use you to say, is ufortable in the heart, before


    every time Qi ye go out, will take me together, this time..."


    s, he was left behind for the sake of the elder Miss of the Lin family.


    Three dayster¡ª¡ª The palmprint on Zhao Hui''s face has been swollen.


    She can¡¯t see any trace.


    The bruise on her neck has also been removed.


    She is in a good mood.


    She stands in front of the mirror and puts on her new clothes she bought a few days ago.


    Meimei goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    In the restaurant, Zhao Hui is the only one.


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin haven''te back these days.


    They say that thepany has something to do temporarily and has gone to other ces on business.


    Zhao Hui doesn¡¯t understand things in thepany, and she never cares about them.


    As long as she can make money to her card on time, she doesn''t care what she does.


    "Isn''t the firstdy up yet?"


    When the servants put breakfast one by one, they heard Zhao Hui ask such a question.


    She was startled and almost spilled the soup in her hand.


    However, Zhao Hui is in a good mood today.


    For the first time, she doesn''t care.


    She only says: "clumsy, go and stand."


    Xiao Hong came to give Zhao Huisheng soup and said with a smile, "madam, you look so beautiful


    today.


    It seems that you are younger and more beautiful than before."


    Zhao Hui has always been very helpful to this kind of words, even more happy, "really?"


    Xiaohong immediately said: "of course, it''s true.


    If you ask other people, I can cheat you."


    Others dare not tell the truth even if they can see it! If you are pped by the eldest miss, you will


    be young and beautiful.


    Those servants thought to themselves: let the eldest Miss p the wife more.


    Anyway, she likes to listen to nice words.


    Lin Xi has nothing to do these days.


    He doesn''t have to go out, so he has been staying in his room upstairs.


    At this time, she had finished washing.


    Mrs.Lin sent breakfast to her upstairs.


    When she finished eating, she would bring down the dishes and chopsticks.


    After seeing Lin Xi eating for a long time, Lin Ma realized that Lin Xi''s food intake was still veryrge.


    Every time she brought up the food, Lin Xi could eat very clean.


    And she also found one thing, Linxi seems very hungry, about two or three hourster, she will send


    some milk and fruit up, otherwise Linxi will find her.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Lin Ma came downstairs, she heard Zhao Hui asking about Lin Xi.


    "Come here, Lin ma."


    When Zhao Hui saw Lin''s mothering down from the upstairs, she asked her toe over, "did you


    just go to deliver food to the firstdy?"


    Lin Ma walked over and said respectfully, "yes."

 Chapter 63: Come on, show off

    Chapter 63: Come on, show off


    Zhao Hui looked at the empty dishes in the tray that Lin Ma was holding.


    She couldn''t helpughing: "I didn''t expect that the eldestdy looked soft and weak, and she had a big


    appetite."


    It didn¡¯t sound like a good word, so Lin¡¯s mother just said, "the youngdy has a good appetite


    recently."


    Nothing else.


    Zhao Hui knew that she couldn''t ask anything from Lin Ma, and she didn''t ask any more.


    She was eating breakfast gracefully while talking to Lin ma.


    "After a while, those people from the side branches of the Lin family wille to see Xixi.


    You can go up and let her dress up.


    Don¡¯t lose face to our master."


    Suddenly thought of something, she said: "after all, this is Xixi''s first formal meeting with you.


    If there¡¯s nothing to wear, you tell me, I''ll go to Yanyan and choose two for her.


    You know, the seconddy''s clothes are high fixed."


    So what? No matter how beautiful the clothes are, they still can''t cover your unbearable heart hidden


    inside.


    "I think the firstdy has her own clothes, and she should not like to wear other people''s clothes."


    With that, Lin Ma went to the kitchen with her te, and then went upstairs to tell Lin Xi about it.


    In the dining room, Zhao Hui stares at Lin Ma''s back angrily.


    Let''s be proud.


    When Lin Xi makes a fool of herself, there are times when you can''tugh.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Several members of the Lin family came quickly.


    After Zhao Hui had finished breakfast, they arrived.


    They were all dressed in fashion.


    They wanted to put all their jewelry on their bodies to show off.


    The second uncle''s aunt raised her hand and looked at her diamond ring.


    "Oh, this is a gift specially ordered by his second unclest month.


    You see, it''s almost five carats!"


    The aunt of the third uncle''s family touched her ne.


    "It''s a coincidence that his third uncle also ordered a diamond ne for me.


    You see, it''s a little bigger than yours.


    It''s only eight carats."


    Seven aunts said: "it''s difficult that diamond jewelry is popr recently.


    Look at my bracelet, which is iid with three diamonds.


    Although each one is only about three carats, three of them add up to a lot of money."


    Aunt Ba touched the ring on her finger and said with a smile, "you young people should all like diamond


    jewelry.


    Unlike me, when I am old, I like this kind of emerald, ha ha."


    Zhao huiduan sat in the first ce, listening to their discussions and showing off their jewelry.


    She silently hid her hand to her side.


    The diamond ring on her hand is only three carats.


    She really can''t hold out her hand.


    Although the ne on her neck is also emerald, it doesn''t look so goodpared with aunt Ba¡¯''s.


    Besides, aunt Ba said just now that she is old enough to like jewelry like emeralds.


    Zhao Hui always thinks that she is the youngest and most beautiful of the same generation in the Lin


    family.


    So with the eighth aunt''s words in front, she is not good.


    Besides, she also has an emerald ne.


    I''m really sorry.


    I knew I should wear that diamond ne.


    At least the diamond on that ne has eight carats, which can help me face.


    How did she not know when they all became so rich one by one, and the jewelry had unconsciously


    surpassed her.


    It seems that she will go shopping in a few days.


    I''m the master mother of the Lin family.


    I''m always looked down upon by others?

 Chapter 64: A good play

    Chapter 64: A good y


    Those people, afterparing jewelry with clothes, one by one, are boasting about how good they are.


    Finally, I want topare my hair to prove that my hair is unique in the world.


    Zhao Hui was pped by Lin Xi a few days ago and her face became swollen, so she didn''t go out for


    three days in a row.


    Counting the time, her hair hasn''t been done for almost a week.


    Oh, it''s so annoying that I can''tpare my hair with them.


    But at the thought of making a fool of Linxi, she was in a better mood.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    It must be a good y.


    Linxi, if you want to fight with me, you are still too young.


    "Well, you''re all tired.


    Take a break."


    Zhao Hui, holding the airs of being a housewife, nced at all the people and said to Lin Ma, "go


    upstairs and invite the eldestdy down.


    So many peoplee to see her.


    She doesn''t even show her face.


    What does it look like?"


    They all urged mother Lin to go upstairs and ask the eldestdy toe down.


    "Come on,e on, we''ve brought some tonics and some small gifts to see if the youngdy likes it or


    not."


    Someone sneered, "the eldestdy must have suffered a lot from wandering outside for so many years,


    but ah, I think that I certainly don''t have much money and haven''t seen so many good things.


    When I see what we have brought, my eyes will be bright, ha ha!"


    Some people teased her, "can''t it be the firstdy who has seen better things and doesn''t like the


    broken diamond ne you brought?"


    Someone answered immediately and continued to strike mercilessly, "that is, if it''s a little smaller, there


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    should be no three carats.


    Maybe the eldestdy really doesn''t like it!"


    These two are of the same generation as Lin Xi.


    "Cough..."


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    Listening to the cough, we all Know that Lin Xi came downstairs.


    Allbut Zhao Hui stood up and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    Lin Xi wore a pure white sweater, ck pencil pants and a pair of fluffy pink household shoes, which


    was totally inconsistent with her whole temperament.


    Several branches of the Lin family know that the situation of thepany is not very good.


    At this time, Lin Zhenshan suddenly found Lin Xi back.


    He didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    They all guess that either Lin Zhenshan wants Lin Xi to join thepany and give her the mess, or he


    wants to use Lin Xi to get married and seek the protection of other rich families.


    As long as there is capital injection, it doesn''t matter who Lin Xi married, old or young, divorced or


    disabled.


    As long as she can bring benefits to the owners and thepany of the Lin family.


    But they should not consider the specific arrangements for Lin Xi and the role she can y.


    Although it is not for them to consider, there is no doubt that no matter what arrangements Lin


    Zhenshan makes for Lin Xi, Lin Xi will be a threat to them.


    This potential threat is as dangerous as a time bomb.


    Who knows what kind of background she will marry in the future? No one can predict.


    I don''t know if the man will love her and obey her.


    If she is not happy at that time, and the man''s power is greater than theirs, what should they do to


    retaliate against them, to vent their anger for Linxi, or to fight for beauty? Therefore, even though they


    secretly curse Linxi for going to report to Yama as soon as possible, they even try to kill her secretly.


    In face, they should be respectful to her.

 Chapter 65: The play is about to begin

    Chapter 65: The y is about to begin


    In front of Lin Xi''s face, these people''s faces changed.


    One by one, they came forward to greet her with a smile, and each mouthful was called "big miss", who


    was very kind.


    He took turns to fight.


    The aunt of the second uncle''s family was the first to say, "Xixi is really more and more beautiful.


    They all say,"


    women are eighteen years old, and the more they change, the more beautiful they look.


    "It''s true The aunt of the third uncle''s family immediately said, "that''s right.If I meet you on the street, I


    dare not recognize it.Oh, whose girl is this? It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Xi is really good-looking.


    It''s not too much to say that he is beautiful.


    He has fair skin, bright eyes and teeth, slim figure and outstanding temperament.


    Even in the entertainment industry where there are so many beautiful women, she can crush a lot of


    female artists.


    But she was cold and gloomy, but it seemed to be engraved in her heart, and no one could get close to


    her.


    s, this beautiful flower is a rose with sharp thorns.


    It can only be seen from a distance, but can''t be approached at will.


    Second cousin sour said: "that is, the stream back, the eyes of the third aunt can only see the stream,


    we ah, have to stand aside."


    Seven aunts said: "look what you said, we are all a family.


    Xixi has been away from home for so long, and just came back, we should share our kindness to her.


    Do you want to eat this vinegar?"


    Eight aunt echoed seven aunt''s words, said something, and then turned the topic to bring things.


    Several people smell speech, will bring their own to Linxi meet gift one by one let people move up, put


    a full tea table, Linxi¡¯s feet also put two exquisite gift box.


    It''s called investing ahead of time and buying people''s hearts.


    Although they are willing to give up their love, it doesn''t mean that the gift will be given in vain.


    Although these people try their best to show respect and friendship to Linxi, they don''t think so in their


    hearts.


    Especially see Linxi that looks very cheap clothes, it is not enough to despise.


    In their eyes, Lin Xi must have lived a hard life these years.


    She didn''t have yellowplexion and thin muscles because her parents had good genes.


    Several elders have seen Lin Xi¡¯s mother Xie Yunmei.


    They know that she is a gentle, dignified, calm and gentle woman.


    But when they see Lin Xi, they don''t dare to talk with her indifferent and cold eyes.


    The atmosphere in the living room seems too quiet when everyone doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Hui nced at everyone and wondered why the people who just chirped in front of her were all


    quiet when they saw Linxi.


    That''s not the effect she wanted.


    Her purpose is to see Lin Xi''s jokes.


    So, Zhao Hui took a sip of tea, pursed her lips, and gave a faint smile.


    Then she slowly said, "Er Di Mei, where did you buy that diamond ring? It''s beautiful."


    She looked at the third uncle¡¯s aunt and introduced her to Lin Xi, "this is your third aunt, remember?


    Your third aunt just told us that your third uncle ordered a diamond ne for her.


    It''s eight carats.


    You''ll have a long experience."


    The third aunt immediately pulled up the ne and let Lin Xi see it.


    She said with a smile: "it''s only eight carats.


    Xi Xi, if you like it, next time you meet a suitable one, let your third uncle bring one for you."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lin Xi raised his eyebrows and eyes, as if a little tired, absent-minded way of thanks, "I don''t like to


    wear things."


    The third aunt was not angry with her refusal at all.


    On the contrary, she was very happy and seemed relieved.


    It''s very expensive.


    She can¡¯t bear to give her any diamond ne.


    She wears this one herself.


    If she doesn''t want to wear it today, she usually can''t bear to take it out.


    (for reward, forment, Wuwu ~)

 Chapter 66: Gift in return

    Chapter 66: Gift in return


    After these words, we all thought that Lin Xi had never seen such a good thing, so it was hard to say


    anything, so they were all interested.


    He repeated what he had just said to Zhao Hui.


    He also asked Lin Xi whether he liked it or not.


    If he liked it, he could send it to her.


    However, everyone can see that Lin Xi is not interested in these jewelry, so they can speak freely.


    Anyway, Lin Xi won''t really let them buy them for her.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became lively.


    Zhao Huijing quietly looked at everyone''s ted look, and looked at Linxi¡¯s drooping eyebrows.


    She felt that Linxi had never seen such a good thing before, so she was dazzled and didn''t dare to look


    up.


    When she thought about it, she became more proud and despised.


    After everyone showed off their jewelry and clothes again, Zhao Hui saw that the atmosphere was


    almost over and looked lovingly at Lin Xi.


    "Xixi, you see, everyone hase to see you and brought you so many gifts.As a gift in return, should


    you give something back to show your gratitude?"


    Although everyone politely said no, but in the heart is allughing at her, a poor girl, even good things


    have not seen a few, presumably in the hands of nothing can take out decent things.


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Naturally, Zhao Hui wants to see Lin Xi make a fool of himself, so he pretends to be polite and stops


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    talking.


    They are all waiting for Lin Xi to give them gifts in return.


    Just now they were very noisy, so Lin Xi just sat there quietly, leaning against the sofa, silent and silent,


    and didn¡¯t have the leisure to listen to what they thought.


    Because these people really don''t know how to hide their thoughts.


    What they think in their hearts is almost expressed in their faces and the tone of their mouth.


    So she didn''t care to listen to them at all.


    Even Lin Ma, who was standing on one side, was sweating for Lin Xi.


    She was very worried.


    Youngdy, if you want to say something, please invite us to dinner some other day.


    When Mr.Chenes back, he will give you some money to treat you.


    I think Mr.Chen won''t give it to you.


    But you don¡¯t talk all the time.


    Theyugh at you.


    Just as everyone was thinking and Lin Ma was sweating for her, Lin Xi moved his body and opened his


    mouth slowly.


    "What a good idea! You can¡¯t get in and out.It''s reciprocity."


    Lin Xi told Lin Ma, "Lin Ma, there is a red wooden box on the dresser in my room.Go and take it down."


    They can''t helpughing when they listen and look at each other.


    Their jewelry boxes are all high-end goods with exquisite workmanship, but do they still use wooden


    jewelry boxes these days? Maybe they are so ignorant that they can''t imagine what a wooden jewelry


    box would look like.


    In their cognition, wooden jewelry boxes should be ancient objects, right? "Miss, this..."mother Lin


    stood there motionless, looking at Lin Xi, nervous and eager to talk.


    Lin Xi just drooped his eyebrows and said, "go get it."


    Looking at them, Zhao Hui felt happy and urged, "mother Lin, did you not hear what the eldestdy


    said? Why don''t you go Oh, there will be a good y soon.


    It won''t be long before they get out of the door.


    The news that Miss Lin will give back to you with her poor things will spread.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t Lin Xi who was the master mother of the Lin family, but Lin Xi and her mother who


    had not been Mrs.


    Lin for a long time.


    Just think about that scene, Zhao Hui''s heart, tut Tut, is about to take a bubble of joy.


    (the next ones to hit their faces are themselves.)

 Chapter 67: What does she call a diamond?

    Chapter 67: What does she call a diamond?


    Mrs.Lin went upstairs with a sad face.


    She was wondering why she was so fat.


    She didn''t see the faces of those people.


    Her scorn and ridicule were all over her face.


    Lin Ma went into Lin Xi''s room, found the box, and slowly moved downstairs.


    It usually takes less than a minute to walk.


    Today, mother Lin dawdled for almost three minutes.


    But no matter how long you dally, you can still walk to the living room.


    "Miss, do you think it''s this box?"


    Lin Xi raised his eyebrows and nodded, "there are some worthless ss inside.Let''s take a look at


    which one we like."


    They are waiting for Lin Ma toe down.


    Now when they see hering, they almost all set their eyes on the box in her hand.


    I can hardly see the color of that box, like yellow or brown, but I can see it from a distance, like ck.


    Anyway, I can''t see where it looks like the red that Lin Xigang just said.


    There seems to be no carved pattern on it, only one that looks like a sunflower.


    What rubbish! That''s very nice.


    Take it out.


    Once again, Lin Xi said that there were some worthless ss inside.


    They were not interested in opening the box at all.


    Headed by the second aunt, they waved their hands and looked disgusted.


    "Xixi, I really don''t need it.


    You should keep the ss you said.


    We don''t need anything, ha ha."


    Lin Xi frowned and asked, "don''t you all like ss ornaments?"


    The crowd was stunned What does she call the diamond they just showed off? ss? Everyone


    doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears.


    This is the first time to hear someone call it diamond ss.


    It''s really a rude girl without knowledge.


    Lin Xi raised his hand and motioned to Lin Ma to open the box.


    "Lin Ma, let''s take it and let¡¯s choose it.


    I don''t like to owe others, and I don¡¯t want to hear people chew their tongues when theye out of


    this door, saying that I can''t take things out and give back."


    They all shut up and looked at Linxi with different looks.


    Isn''t that what they thought just now? Lin Xi knows all about it? Didn¡¯t she keep her head down? Are


    you thinking about what they think? No, it¡¯s not because she was born prematurely.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Isn''t she mentally retarded? That is to say, mentally retarded.


    Howe I haven''t seen you for a few years and be smart? Just before everyone understood,


    Lin Ma had opened the box ording to Lin Xi''s instructions.


    Lin Ma, who had a sad face, suddenly changed her face when she saw the so-called "ss"


    inside.


    Even if she didn''t see it again, after all, she had been in the Lin family for so many years, and she was


    lucky to have seen diamonds.


    This box of shiny things, I''m afraid it''s not polished diamonds, right? Zhao Hui was surprised to see Lin


    Ma''s expression.


    She asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you, Lin ma?"


    Lin¡¯s mother calmed down and coughed.


    Suddenly, she was full of confidence.


    She took the box to the second aunt and said, "seconddy, please choose one first."


    The second aunt looked at the box doubtfully and was stunned to see the diamonds in the box.


    She didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Seconddy?"


    Lin Ma called her again.


    Lin Ma is now in a super good mood.


    Her voice can''t help but increase by a few decibels.


    Listen carefully, and you can still hear the "bang se"


    in it.


    "Please choose one quickly.


    There are so many people waiting behind!"


    (Mrs.


    Lin: ouch, it¡¯s my turn to raise my eyebrows atst.)

 Chapter 68: It turned out that the clowns were themselves

    Chapter 68: It turned out that the clowns were themselves


    Everyone else was surprised at the sudden change of Lin''s attitude and expression.


    The third aunt, who was close to the second aunt, craned her neck and looked at her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Her hand holding the cup trembled and the tea spilled out.


    She didn''t care about it.


    "This...This is..."


    Although the Lin family can''tpare with the rich family like the Qi family, they can get involved with


    the rich family after all.


    They are also lucky to see the diamond.


    It''s just a box of diamonds.


    They haven''t seen them.


    Like the people in their circle, if anyone can have a diamond, it doesn''t need to be very big.


    It''s enough to show off for a long time, such a big one, or such a box Oh, my God! Want to faint, should


    not be in a dream! Inthe end, everyone left the Lin vi dejected and didn''t even eat here.


    Obviously, I didn''t drink, but I don¡¯t know why.


    When I walk, my feet are flighty, and my body is as light as if I had taken some magic medicine.


    It turned out that the clowns were themselves.


    Lin family vi.


    Zhao Hui also kept the posture when everyone left and sat on the sofa, unable to calm down for a long


    time.


    For a while, she pinched herself hard.


    "Hiss!"


    It hurts.


    It''s not a dream.


    My God, Lin Xi took out a box of diamonds and gave them back to each of those people just now.


    Didn''t she live a miserable life? How could there be such a thing? Was it stolen or robbed? Well, it must


    be.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I heard her skill is very good.


    Zhao Hui''s heart trembled.


    She went upstairs and called Lin Zhenshan.


    "Zhenshan, Zhenshan, I seem to be infected with evil.Come back as soon as you can."


    Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin are hiding out on purpose.


    They just want to observe Lin Xi in the dark.


    When she came back this time, they all felt that she had be very strange.


    She was not the smart and sensible little girl they knew in those years, although she had a low IQ.


    The only thing that is the same is that her physical condition is still so bad.


    She gasps in three steps and coughs in five steps.


    Her voice is weak and light.


    "What''s the evil, you make it clear."


    Zhao Hui hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she couldn''t make it clear.


    In a word, this matter has something to do with Lin Xi.


    Just hung up the phone, housekeeper Lin came in.


    "I have news, sir."


    When Lin Zhenshan heard this, he was immediately inspired, "let him in."


    "Yes, sir."


    Housekeeper Lin answered and went out to let the man in.


    After a while, a man came in after housekeeper Lin.


    That person''s face is national character, thick eyebrow, eyes are deep, tight face, very serious


    appearance.


    This man is the one sent by Lin Zhenshan to investigate the situation of Linxi.


    He has a good reputation in the industry.


    It is said that there is no inuracy in his information.


    Lin Zhenshan also spent a lot of money to find this detective organization.


    He asked the young man in front of him, code named "big guy".


    I just don''t know if he is really as powerful as the rumor, or he has a false name and uses the code


    name "big guy"to cheat.


    Housekeeper Lin said: "Sir, this is what I told you before, Mr.bigwig."


    He also introduced Lin Zhenshan, "Mr.bigwig, this is my husband, surnamed Lin."


    The tycoon greets Lin Zhenshan politely, "Hello, Mr.Lin."


    Lin Zhenshan nodded, "Mr.bigwig, please have a seat."


    Mr.bigwig didn''t dare to sit down.


    He just opened the information bag in his hand and handed it to Lin Zhenshan, "Mr.Lin, this is the


    information about Miss Lin in recent years that I have found under the entrustment of your


    housekeeper."

 Chapter 69: Investigation of Linxi

    Chapter 69: Investigation of Linxi


    Lin Zhenshan took the kraft paper bag, opened it and took out a stack of materials.


    There were several photos on it, all of which were photos of Lin Xi in different stages and different


    environments.


    He added: "since Miss Lin has been to many ces and she has always lived in seclusion, we can only


    investigate so much information.


    If you want all the information about her leaving the imperial capital with Ms.


    Xie more than ten years ago, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult."


    The information that the bigwigs showed Lin Zhenshan is about the situation of Linxi in thest five


    years.


    The girls as like as two peas in the picture were not very clear, but what they looked like was cut off


    from what surveince screen they were looking at.


    Lin Zhenshan carefully looked at the text introduction on the stack of materials, and his frown gradually


    spread.


    It seems that he is worried too much.


    This is his daughter, Linxi.


    ording to the information above, she tried many kinds of treatment methods in order to cure the


    disease, and even tried some folk prescriptions.


    She suffered a lot and suffered a lot.


    This can exin why her eyes are always cold.


    It also says that in order to keep fit, she once studied martial arts for a period of time.


    That''s why she''s so skilled, which is understandable.


    It also said that she had tried a kind of witchcraft in the Miao area.


    Although her physical condition did not improve, her appearance changed greatly.


    That''s why she looks different from Lin Xi.


    When Lin Zhenshan saw this line of words, he was surprised, "the art of witchcraft?"


    What else is there now? Hearing Lin Zhenshan¡¯s surprised voice, housekeeper Lin came, "Sir, what did


    you just say?"


    Housekeeper Lin suspected that he had heard wrong just now.


    What witchcraft? Isn''t that something you can only see on TV? Lin Zhenshan handed the information to


    housekeeper Lin and said, "look, am I wrong?"


    It was written very clearly in ck and white.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t read it wrong.


    Housekeeper Lin was startled to see these words, "this..."


    At this time, the bigwig stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Mr.


    Lin, you are not wrong.


    It¡¯s really the witchcraft of Miao.


    Although this method is not popr now and few people know it, it''s also true.


    This time, I also spent a lot of effort to find out a little bit of this news.


    I''m afraid only miss Lin knew exactly what happened at that time.


    "


    Hearing what he said, Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin had to reluctantly ept the fact.


    God, how much suffering she has suffered and how much guilt she has suffered for so many years,


    and how desperate she is to try this method.


    Lin Zhenshan is both distressed and angry.


    He is distressed about Lin Xi¡¯s experience for so many years.


    He is angry about how Xie Yunmei became her mother.


    She even let her daughter try witchcraft.


    Isn''t she worried that she would be killed if she was killed? Seeing off the bigwig, Lin Zhenshan sat on


    the sofa in the living room and didn''te back for a long time.


    His daughter suffered so much that he even doubted her.


    It''s really wrong.


    In the past ten years, he hasn''t done his duty as a father.


    He regrets it.


    "What shall we do now, sir?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Housekeeper Lin saw off the bigwig.


    When he came back, he saw Lin Zhenshan sitting on the sofa in a daze and went over to ask carefully.


    Lin Zhenshan reacts for a long time.


    He looks up at housekeeper Lin and says, "all the people who went to check the kidnapping of Yanyan


    I believe it must have nothing to do with Xixi.


    Go to prepare the car.


    Let''s go back to the vi now."


    "Yes, sir."


    "By the way, about looking for someone to investigate Xixi, you know, I know, don''t tell other people."


    Housekeeper Linughed, "Sir, can''t you believe my mouth? Don''t worry, I know what to say and what


    not to say."

 Chapter 70: Witchcraft?

    Chapter 70: Witchcraft?


    Meanwhile, the presidential suite on the top floor of the most luxurious star hotel in southern province.


    Qi Han is sittingzily on the sofa, holding a stack of information between his well-defined fingers.


    It''s clearly written in ck and white.


    It''s all about Linxi in the past five years.


    Although there are no details, there should be a lot of news.


    All of a sudden, Qi Han''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Han Li felt the change of his breath and couldn''t help but be stunned, "Mr.


    Qi, is there anything wrong with this material?"


    See Qi Han didn''t pay attention to him, Han Li rely on the courage to get together next to him, also


    stretched his neck to look at the information in his hand.


    The more Han Li looks, the more he frowns.


    Ouch, Miss Lin has suffered a lot in recent years.


    This is still the situation in thest five years.


    I don''t know what kind of suffering she suffered in those years that I didn¡¯t know before! Is Miss Lin


    suffered such a big crime will change her temper and temperament.


    It''s just that the appearance has changed a lotpared with before, but it looks better than before.


    Just thinking about it, Han Li''s eyes fell down on a new line of words.


    Suddenly he was frozen, "this...


    This is..."


    Witchcraft? Is he hallucinating? Han Li felt that he must be hallucinating.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed them again.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the line again.


    This time he was quite certain that he was not hallucinating.


    "Mr.


    Qi, do you believe in this? It''s not the people who are investigating the news who wrote it out to deceive


    us, is it Qi Han narrowed his eyes, cold a handsome face, if thoughtful, for a while, he said: "to contact


    LX detective, I want to order."


    Han Li immediately understood Qi Han''¡¯s meaning and asked, "do you have a designated person to


    ept the order?"


    "Big guy."


    Han Li nodded, "I''ve heard that the list taken by this famous man can almost find information that


    others can''t find.


    The price is so high that ordinary people can''t afford it."


    However, for Qi Han, money is not worth mentioning at all.


    Is Qi Ye a poor man? Of course not.


    What Mr.


    Qi needs most is money.


    Qi Han cold voice, said: "no matter how much he asked, I give double, as long as can ensure the true


    uracy of the information."


    Han Li nodded, "I understand.


    I''ll arrange it now."


    Qi Han is now holding this information, which is found by their own informationwork in the dark hall.


    Qi Han is worried that it is not urate, so he wants to find a big shot from LX detective agency to


    check it again.


    lf the information found twice is the same, so many years, the girl suffered too much.


    As long as I think of those pictures, Qi Han''s heart is a burst of pain, like being forced to hold the heart


    in general.


    If the news of Xueyu is true, he must get it as soon as possible.


    In this way, he can not only save his grandmother, but also protect his stream.


    The imperial capital.


    After Lin Zhenshan left, he got into the car and couldn''t wait to dial a phone.


    The people over there answered quickly, as if they were waiting for his call.


    "Is it done?"


    A slightly old voice came.


    "Master,"


    he said with a smile Then he said, "don''t worry, the true and false news is sorted out ording to what


    you said and handed to Lin Zhenshan.


    I think his expression ispletely believed."

 Chapter 71: Some old guy

    Chapter 71: Some old guy


    Looking back on Lin Zhenshan¡¯''s expression just now, he knew that his acting skills were very good


    and he didn''t show any ws.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand¡ª¡ª "It''s just Shifu. Why do you write down that the eldest


    Lin Xi did try witchcraft in those years.


    It''s not fake.


    It''s just this kind of thing.


    It''s hard to avoid scaring people.


    Moreover, witchcraft is very rare now.


    Even if someone tries it, he will hide it.


    So he really didn''t understand why master asked him to write it in the information.


    The people over there are very old.


    Although their voice is old, it''s sonorous and powerful.


    "You just need to do what you''re told.


    Don¡¯t ask about other things you shouldn''t be involved in.


    It''s not good for you to know too much."


    All right! The bigwigs don''t ask any more.


    "I see, master."


    "Well."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The person over there said, "the employer''s bnce has been called.


    I''ve transferred it to your ount.


    By the way, someone just ced an order, indicating that you are required to receive the order.


    The price will be doubled.


    The specific information has been sent to you.


    You can have a look for it yourself."


    The tycoon¡¯s mobile phone has received the prompt message of payment.


    He counts the string of zeros behind the number and grins happily.


    He is even more happy to hear that master says that he has a list again and still calls for him to answer


    it.


    His price has always been very high, but the other party also asked him to take the order, the price


    even doubled, it seems that he is the owner of good money.


    Tut tut! He made money again.


    "OK, master, I''m going to see it now."


    His master suddenly thought of a very important thing, "big guy, you just saw Mr.


    Lin, is there any disrespect?"


    The tycoon patted his chest and assured him, "you can always put 120 hearts on it.


    I''m sure not.


    I didn''t even dare to sit down."


    "Oh, that''s good.


    It''s hard for you."


    Big guy: "ha ha, it¡¯s not hard."


    Imperial capital, Lin family vi.


    Lin Xi just came out of the bath and ate thest package of Chinese medicine.


    He was just about to ask when the guy in Xize would send her medicine.


    Last time, he said that he woulde back a weekter, and tomorrow would be the deadline.


    I don''t know if the guy has left or where he has gone.


    There is no news for so many days.


    Can''t you be chased and killed by your enemies on the way? I don''t me her for thinking so.


    It''s mainly because that guy in sizawa is very skillful in medicine, and his skill is really beyond words.


    Her phone hasn¡¯t been dialed out yet.


    There''s a phoneing in.


    It''s a number without a note name.


    It shows that it''s from DIDU.


    Lin Xi looked at the number and thought¡ª¡ª Oh,e to think of it, it''s some old guy''s.


    She sat on the sofa and lit herself a cigarette before answering the phone.


    "It''s done?"


    There was an old voice, "Miss, did you have a rest?"


    Lin Xi suddenly cold eyebrows, this is not fart words? "I''ve already disturbed you.


    How long are you going to disturb me?"


    The man pause, ha ha of the smile two, dare not say more irrelevant words, then directly to the main


    topic.


    "The matter has been handled ording to your instructions.


    You can rest assured that Mr.


    Lin has believed the situation reported by the celebrities."


    "Well, you did a good job."


    Linxi rare praise his ability.


    The old man was overjoyed.


    After a moment of silence, he was a little overjoyed.


    He put his nose on his face and said, "well...


    Ha ha, miss, you may not know that the Institute is going to expand its enrollment recently.


    The funding is a little tight.


    Do you see?"


    Oh,I asked her for money just after I did something worthy of praise.


    What''s wrong.

 Chapter 72: You are the ancestor, you are the biggest

    Chapter 72: You are the ancestor, you are the biggest


    Lin Xi took a puff of smoke and held it in his mouth for a while before slowly spitting out the smoke.


    "Ten million, is that enough?"


    The old man said sadly, "it''s too little, miss.


    Can you give me more?"


    Lin Xi leaned back and raised his legs.


    "That''s all.


    I''m very poor recently."


    The implication is, love or not.


    "But, Mr.


    Tang said, you have made 300 million yuan recently! Why are you so poor? "


    This Mr.


    Tang is Tang Bai.


    This 300 million yuan is the liquidated damages paid by the employerst time.


    Lin Xi Dutchman is speechless.


    Tang Bai has such a big mouth that he can tell her everything Don''t he know that if there are too many


    people and too many words, he will lose them, which will lead to idents easily? Lin Xixiu frowned


    fiercely, his cold eyes were all irritable, "is 50 million enough? Love or not, there is no more 50 million?


    Wow, it''s fivefold! People over there immediately smile, although Lin Xi can''t see, he still nodded to the


    air.


    "Enough, enough, thank you, miss.


    Well, it''ste.


    You should have a rest early.


    If you have anything, just tell me.


    I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire.


    I''ll be...


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududud.


    Lin Xi felt that he talked a lot and was so noisy that he hung up the phone without mercy.


    Oh, you are the ancestor of your cattle Oh, said to hang up on the phone, if you look at the


    appearance, I can be your grandfather enough.


    A little girl is young, capable and good-looking.


    She doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    Hum, hum again! All of a sudden, "Ding"


    a sound, remind him to have text messagese in.


    He opened it and saw that it was a transfer record.


    He squinted and carefully counted the zeros behind 5.


    It was 50 million.


    All his abdominal pain was taken back immediately.


    Then has the final say to the three directions of Lin family vi, you are the ancestor, you are the


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    biggest, what you have the final say, ancestor mighty.


    Lin vi side, Lin Xi just hung up the phone, there is a phone in, this time is Tang Bai.


    She''s just about to call him, big mouth.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Tang Bai''s voice came over first, "baby, did you sleep?"


    Lin Xi is very impatient to say: "have you seen me sleepwalking to answer the phone?"


    Tang Bai The tone is so strong, is it gunpowder? Tang Bai touched his nose and thought about it


    carefully.


    He hasn''t contacted her recently.


    This is the first time he has called her since she left southern province for the imperial capitalst time.


    So, it should not be that he made her angry.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    Tang Bai¡¯s kiss is serious and solemn.


    He''s almost recovered from his injury now, so he said, "you tell me, I''ll help you out."


    On second thought, is it because he hasn''t contacted her for such a long time that she is angry? Tang


    Bai immediately smile, "Xixi, don''t you miss me?"


    "You think too much."


    Lin Xi squintedzily, "you make me angry, you first beat yourself to give me vent, and then take a


    video to let me see if you hurt seriously, if I''m satisfied, the anger will disappear."


    Tang Bai He didn''t respond for a while.


    During this period of time, he has been recovering his wounds peacefully, and has done nothing to


    make this ancestor angry! Think of brain shell all want to ache, Tang Bai also didn''t want to understand.


    "I don''t seem to have done anything to make you angry! Would you like to dial it? "


    Lin Xi: I''m your ancestor.


    How dare you bargain with me? Don''t want to live.

 Chapter 73: Who ever dares to touch him is my enemy

    Chapter 73: Who ever dares to touch him is my enemy


    Lin Xi didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    He said simply, "big mouth, next time I''ll tell people about my business, I''ll sew your mouth up.


    You know me, I''ll do what I say."


    Tang Bal quickly covered his mouth and tried to recall who he had talked to about Linxi recently.


    Oh, he remembered.


    "They are all trustworthy people.


    Besides, I haven''t talked to others several times."


    "How many more times do you want to say?"


    Tang Bai doesn''t dare to speak.


    He dares to promise that if he defends again, it''s sophistry in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    The consequences of sophistry will be very serious.


    She''s going crazy and might sew up his mouth.


    He did not speak, and Lin Xi did not speak.


    When a cigarette was finished, Lin Xi twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    She got up and opened the window to disperse the smoke in the room.


    "What can I do for you? It''s all right.


    Hang up I miss her.


    I want to hear her voice.


    There''s something for her.


    Tang Bai said: st time that employer came to ce an order again, he still appointed you to take it."


    "Which one?"


    Linxi¡¯szy tune.


    You are too expensive to forget, OK, let me remind you.


    "It''s the one you changed your mind on the spot and said that the other party had breached the


    contract and made people lose 300 million."


    Oh, Lin Xi remembers.


    "Who is his goal this time? What are the requirements? "


    Tang Bai thought of the employer''s order information andughed.


    "It¡¯s the same targetst time.


    It''s still 100 million yuan.


    The location is still in Nansheng province.


    This time, the employer promised that the sniper guns provided must be anesthetic needles.


    Last time, it was really just a mistake.


    The employer said that he hoped to have a good cooperation this time."


    It''s the goal ofst time Lin Xi''s face suddenly became cold.


    Her face was pale, and now it was even colder, like the winter snow.


    Closing the window and closing the curtain, Lin Xi went to the bedside.


    "I won''t take the order."


    Tang Bai was stunned for a moment, "how? If you think there is little money, I can talk with you there.


    How much money are you willing to offer Lin Xi sneered, "Tang Bai, let''s make a deal?"


    "What...


    Means?"


    Lin Xi''s tone is light, like saying that the weather is not very good tonight.


    "When I ce an order, I want a little finger of this employer.


    I don''t care who you send to work.


    As long as he can withdrawpletely ande back alive, I''ll give him 50 million yuan.


    It¡¯s all his.


    You''re not allowed to share a dime from it.


    Do you ept the order or not?"


    Tang Bai is surprised.


    She has known Lin Xi for so long, and only those she is interested in and those she is not.


    This is the first time that she not only refused to ept the list, but also asked to ce an order for an


    employer.


    "Did he offend you?"


    Lin Xi thought of Qi Han''s handsome face, perfect figure, gentle eyes when he talked with her, his


    warm arms, and his pleasant smell.


    Her frown spread, and the coldness of her eyes melted.


    "I have a crush on that beautiful man.


    Before I lose interest, anyone who dares to touch him is my enemy."


    She said to Tang Bai lightly and gently, "Tang Bai, if you have another list about him in the future,


    please inform me first.


    If you make mistakes without permission, don¡¯t me me for not caring about my feelings for many


    years."


    Tang Bai realized that Lin Xi was not joking, and his face suddenly copsed.


    "Xixi, what¡¯s good about that man? It''s worth your doing this for him.


    Did you go to the imperial capital and see him again?"


    He knows that Qi Han is the only sessor of the Qi family, the capital of the emperor.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The next head of the Qi family is an enigmatic person.


    He is ruthless and has seen blood before.


    (sister Xi''s online domineering husband)

 Chapter 74: Lets go out

    Chapter 74: Let''s go out


    "What did you just say?"


    Yunyan asked with a light smile? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.


    Say it again! "


    Tang Bai knew that she was angry.


    How dare she say another word about that man.


    Heis not as good as Qi Han.


    He is not bad in appearance.


    Besides, how long has he known Linxi, hundreds of years? How long did Qi Han know her? They


    talked and met several times Tang Bai secretly prays in his heart that Lin Xi''s interest in Qi Han will end


    soon.


    Thousands of miles apart, Linxi is not strong enough to know each other''s mind through radio waves.


    But she can guess without knowing.


    "What I said just now is not a joke, so don''t gamble on our friendship, Tang Bai."


    What else can Tang Bai say? He only said: "I know."


    There is really nothing else to say.


    "I''ll get someone on the job as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Tang Bai feels that his heart seems to be pricked by a needle, which is very painful.


    He tells him to "have a rest early and eat on time", and then he hangs up.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi threw away his cell phone, got up, took the suitcase and began to pack


    up.


    Qi Han must have gone to Nansheng again.


    If she didn''t go there in person, she would be worried.


    Atnine o''clock in the evening, Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin rushed back.


    Just entering the door, Lin Ma came up and said, "Sir, housekeeper, have youe back for dinner?"


    Where does Lin Zhenshan have the mood to eat? "Where''s the eldestdy?"


    Now he felt more guilty for his daughter, and he just wanted to make up for her as much as possible.


    Mrs.


    Lin said, "the firstdy went back to her room early.


    I think it''s time to rest.


    If you have something to do, you''d better wait until the firstdy wakes up tomorrow."


    She really didn''t know what Lin Zhenshan came back to find Lin Xi for.


    She worried that it was a bad thing.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at the direction of the upstairs, "since you have a rest, don''t disturb her.


    Lin Ma, you will be responsible for the diet of the eldestdy in the future.


    You must not make any mistakes.


    Do you understand? "


    Lin Ma Leng Leng nodded, "I see, sir."


    What''s the situation? Do you care about the firstdy? Just then, Lin Xi came downstairs with his


    suitcase.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Housekeeper Lin came forward and asked her in surprise.


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "I want to go out.


    Please find me the key to get off the bus."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Housekeeper Lin was surprised, "sote, do you want to drive out by yourself?"


    Lin Xi frowned, his eyes were cold and impatient, "can''t you?"


    Manager Lin was a little afraid of Lin Xi, who was full of deep breath.


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Lin Zhenshan, In any case, even though Lin Xi resented Lin


    Zhenshan for cheating in his marriage and marrying Zhao Hui, he was her biological father.


    Blood was thicker than water.


    She should not listen to him at all.


    Lin Zhenshan should have stopped Lin Xi from going out sote with housekeeper Lin, but he didn''t


    have the heart to go against her.


    "It''s veryte.


    It''s not safe for you to go out alone.


    Let Haifeng go with you.


    He''s good at driving.


    I can rest assured if he''s here."


    Although Lin Xi didn¡¯t try out Lin Haifeng''s skill, he thought of the awe he showed in her eyes, and


    guessed that he must be caused by her subduing Han Li that day.


    Aperson who can''t evenpare with Han Li¡¯s skill, she doesn¡¯t think he can help if he follows in the


    past.

 Chapter 75: Linxi to Nansheng

    Chapter 75: Linxi to Nansheng


    A person who can''t evenpare with Han Li''s skill, she doesn¡¯t think he can help if he follows in the


    past.


    But ording to the current situation, it seems that if she does not agree, they will not arrange a car for


    her and let her leave the vi happily.


    Although she wants to leave, no one can stop her! However, these people just care about her, it''s not


    like acting.


    Linxi heart inexplicably touched, then nodded, "good."


    Housekeeper Lin calls Lin Haifeng in a hurry and drives an SUV out of dikuli in person.


    When housekeeper Lin drives out, Lin Haifeng arrives.


    Tonight is not his night patrol, so he went to bed very early.


    At this time, he was awakened with the confusion of his first awakening.


    His hair was in a mess, and there were drops on his face.


    Should be received Lin housekeeper''s call, in a hurry up, wash the cold water face sober for a while,


    then came in a hurry.


    Housekeeper Lin handed the key to the car to him, "Haifeng, the firstdy has something to go out.


    You go with her.


    Remember, you must protect the safety of the firstdy, you know? Call me whenever you need help


    Itis said that he is going out with Lin Xi.


    Lin Haifeng is so excited that he finally has a chance to show himself.


    Let the eldestdy have a look.


    In fact, he is also very powerful, at least better than the four little gangsters she chose.


    He will.


    It''s not that some fancy fists and embroidered legs are useless.


    Lin Haifeng took the car key excitedly, and assured: "don''t worry, father, I will do my best, and I won''t let


    the youngdy make any mistakes."


    Lin Xi really didn¡¯t understand.


    She just went out for a trip.


    Why did she want to go to the battlefield? It seemed that this parting was like a life and death parting.


    "May I go now?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Haifeng came and took the suitcase in her hand, "Miss, please."


    The car out of the Lin vi, Lin Haifeng asked Lin Xi where they are going.


    Lin Xi took out theputer from his backpack, crackled a string of codes, and soon found the location


    she wanted to check.


    She used her mobile phone to search for the location and handed it to Lin Haifeng, "go here."


    Lin Haifeng took a look, surprised, "Miss, are we going to Nansheng?"


    Lin Haifeng has never been to Nansheng, but he has heard a lot about Nansheng.


    Itis said that there areplicated forces, and some unseen businesses will be carried out there,


    which is where the ck trade exists.


    However, he also heard that the robbers over there are very regr, and they don''t want to rob their


    families, but those desperators dare to kill and steal.


    He felt that Lin Xi might be joking with him.


    "Are you kidding me, miss?"


    When he came out just now, Lin Xi took two puffs of wind, and his throat itched badly.


    He coughed for a while before he saw Lin Haifeng.


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    Her face is not very good, pale as paper, even the lips are not a trace of blood, and even the breath is


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    weak, seems to have no.


    Only that pair of clear eyes, like a cool moon, like the cold snow in winter.


    "I don''t think you feel very well.


    Would you like to take you to the hospital for an examination first?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes were colder, and his dryness was obvious.


    "Lin Haifeng, why do you talk so much? If you can''t find the way, you can navigate.


    If you don¡¯t dare to go, you can roll down.


    You should find the way back to Lin''s home."

 Chapter 76: The task is not so heavy

    Chapter 76: The task is not so heavy


    Qi Han doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    She just wants to go to Nansheng as soon as possible.


    She can''t rest assured if she doesn''t see him standing in front of her.


    But what''s the situation with this guy.


    Linxi suddenly some regret promised linzhenshan, let linhaifeng this goods with her out.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to kick him out of the car, Lin Haifeng seemed to finally


    recognize the fact that she was not joking.


    She went to drive by the navigation.


    Lin Haifeng was uneasy and confused.


    Did his father know in advance that the firstdy was going to Nansheng? Before going out,


    housekeeper Lin told him that he should know, but if he did, shouldn''t he send more people to go with


    him? Is this a test for him? Or do you believe him too much? Can you be so calm when you know? Lin


    Haifeng recalled the expressions of his father, Lin Zhenshan and his mother at that time.


    He thought they didn''t know.


    "Call me when you get there."


    Lin Xi said, pulled a nket to cover himself, then leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes.


    Lin Haifeng sighed and drove with all his heart.


    Although he had some confidence in his skill, the only defensive tool in his body was a dagger.


    If he meets a real viin, it''s uncertain whether he can escape safely.


    He has to protect the youngdy He suddenly felt that the task was not so heavy.


    But on second thought, the youngdy is better than him.


    Maybe she really met a bad man.


    She was the one who helped him escape! In this way, Lin Haifeng''s nervous tension finally rxed a


    little.


    He looked at Lin Xi from the rearview mirror, his eyes closed, and sighed silently.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His mood wasplicated.


    If only the youngdy were not in such bad health.


    It''s a good girl, but she has a bad health.


    God is really unfair.


    At 9:30 in the evening, Han Yang, who is sleeping in his room in Qi¡¯s manor, receives a phone call.


    Disturbing people''s good dreams will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    Han Yangins in his heart, feels his cell phone, squints at the caller ID and answers, "what¡¯s the


    matter?"


    The caller was sent by him to squat outside the vi to monitor the situation of Linxi.


    The man over there said, "Mr.


    Han, just now I saw a car driving out of the vi.


    The driver was Lin Haifeng, the leader of the Lin family bodyguard.


    There was no one in the co driver''s seat.


    It was like a girl sitting in the back seat, but the light was too dark.


    I didn¡¯t see it clearly, so we should not follow up to see the situation?"


    Han Yang immediately sleepy, a spirit sat up, rubbed his face, "you mean, you haven''t let people


    follow?"


    The man was stunned for a second, then reacted, and quickly let people drive, chasing up in the


    direction of the windmill.


    "Han, Mr.


    Han, I''m sorry.


    I''ll call you first to ask for instructions."


    "Please, oh!"


    Han Yang''s direct burst of rude, "then why don''t you call and ask for instructions from Mr.


    Qi? I''ve left five people for you.


    Now there''s a situation.


    Tell me to ask for instructions first? "


    Hang up the phone, Han Yang quickly get up, first go to the bathroom with cold water to wash his face,


    wash gargle finished, change clothes on the door in a hurry.


    He wants to go over and have a look.


    These idiots, I really don¡¯t know how Han Li usually trains them.


    Allthe elites, just as stupid as pigs, don''t have the ability to deal with emergencies at all?

 Chapter 77: Im being followed

    Chapter 77: I''m being followed


    Han Yanggang will drive out of the manor garage, subordinates sent positioning, said that the car went


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    in this direction.


    Han Yang let them continue to follow, he immediately went to join them.


    The subordinate replied, "yes."


    Let the driver continue to speed up, must not be lost.


    They also need to follow up as soon as possible to see if the person in the back seat is the ailing miss


    of the Lin family.


    If something really happens, I''m afraid it''s hard for Mr.


    Qi to exin.


    The driver also came out in the dark.


    He didn''t dare to dy and stepped on the elerator.


    At this time point, there are not many vehicles on the ring expressway.


    He has good driving skills.


    He drives the car very fast again and sees the tail lights of Lin Haifeng''s car in a few minutes.


    Here, because Lin Xi is taking a nap in the back seat, Lin Haifeng is worried about bumping her, so the


    speed is not fast, but it¡¯s very stable.


    Inless than 10 minutes, turn left in front of you and you will be at the intersection of the expressway to


    Nansheng.


    At this time, Lin Haifeng suddenly noticed that a car was following them all the time.


    It seemed that he was speeding up and was trying to catch up with them.


    He still had this alertness, and he immediately became alert.


    "Miss, it seems that we are being followed.


    Please sit down.


    I''m going to speed up."


    Smell speech, Lin Xi just frowned, slowly opened his eyes, looked back, look as usual, don''t care.


    "Well."


    Lin Haifeng Why are you so calm? Just a little "um"


    and it''s over? Now we don''t know who''s following us and what''s the purpose.


    Shouldn''t you be nervous? At least we should create a tense atmosphere, right? Lin Haifeng


    elerates, and the car behind also elerates.


    There is no way to pull away the distance for a while.


    It is even more impossible to get rid of the tail behind.


    Seeing the fork in front of him, Lin Haifeng couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked Lin Xi what he


    meant: "Miss, we''re at the fork in the south province.


    Do you want to turn around?"


    If you get down to the sidewalk, you may get rid of your tail and get back on the highway at that time,


    but it will take more time.


    But if you are on the highway all the time and you don''t get rid of others, you will be caught up by


    others.


    I dare not imagine the consequences.


    Lin Xi drooped his eyebrows, did not even look at the road, and threw out two words: "next way."


    "Yes."


    Lin Haifeng answered and turned on the turn signal.


    Lin Xi in the back seat: "she''s speechless.


    Are you worried that the tail behind you is not clear about your next n? It''s about this time.


    If there is no car, one foot of the elerator will pass, and you have to turn on the turn signal so long in


    advance.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly cooled down.


    Lin Haifeng naturally felt it.


    He knew that the cold air pressure came from Lin Xi in the back seat, but he didn¡¯t know why Lin Xi


    was angry.


    He just thought that she was worried that if she couldn''t get rid of the people behind her, there would be


    danger.


    Therefore, Lin Haifengforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, miss.


    My driving skills are OK.


    I''m sure I can get rid of the tail behind me."


    Lin xi Which eye do you see me in fear? Their car quickly got off the sidewalk, and the car behind also


    got off the sidewalk.


    This time, they didn''t speed up to chase them, but they just followed them.


    On the back of the car, the person on the copilot was calling Han Yang, "Mr.


    Han, it''s strange.


    The car in front seems to have found us.


    I saw their car get off the road."


    "Continue to follow,"


    Han Yang said After thinking about it, he said, "don''t scare Miss Lin."


    If it''s really the bigdy of the Lin family in the car, if it''s really scared by his people, Mr.


    Qi will me him.


    Even he can¡¯t afford to leave.


    The subordinate answered: "I see, Mr.


    Han."


    Then thetest positioning to Han Yang sent in the past, this just told the driver to follow carefully.


    (today''s update is a littlete, and tomorrow¡¯s update should be early.


    Good night! See you tomorrow.)

 Chapter 78: Who said I was going to get rid of them

    Chapter 78: Who said I was going to get rid of them


    In front, Lin Haifeng found that as long as he elerates, the car behind will elerate.


    He decelerates, and the car behind will also elerate.


    "Miss, maybe the car behind us just wants to follow us, not malicious?"


    Linxi is silent again.


    She raised her hand and pressed her temple.


    She thought that maybe Mr.


    Lin had never seen the wind and rain outside, let alone the bloodbath, so her idea was more simple.


    Lin Xi said, "you don¡¯t care if they have malice."


    She asked, "why don''t you think they just rush up after them so slowly?"


    Lin Haifeng thought for a while and said, "maybe we don''t know what''s going on here.Don''t you dare to


    rush forward? Or they just want to follow us and monitor our movements, and they don''t mean to hurt


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    us."


    Not too stupid.


    Lin Xiughed and asked him, "in this case, what are you going to do?"


    If you can¡¯t get rid of each other for a while, you can''t beat around the Bush and waste time with them


    all the time, can you? Lin Haifeng thought about it seriously, but he didn''t think about it.


    Atst, he could only say, "I''ll drive as many cars as possible to see if I can get rid of them as soon as


    possible, or...


    Miss, let''s call back for help?"


    Now he is embarrassed to say that his driving skills are not bad, because he found that the driver in the


    back is not bad, and he should be a little better than him.


    Lin Xi asked: "do you want to know how to deal with this situation?"


    Lin Haifeng suddenly came to the interest, nodded, *think."


    He really wants to know what Linxi will do.


    Does she have a better way to deal with it? Then he must study hard.


    "Speed up a bit and pull over."


    Lin Haifeng was surprised and said in a hurry, "Miss, it''s not safe to park the car, is it?"


    Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to him, only raised his eyes to see the road conditions outside, "in front of


    that intersection, when the red light, you get off, change me to drive."


    Lin Haifeng was surprised again, "Miss, how can you drive? I..."


    Speaking, has reached the intersection, just red light, Lin Haifeng stopped the car, see Lin Xi has


    leaned over to push him.


    "Sit in the back."


    The words fall, Lin Xi climbed toe over.


    Lin Haifeng had no choice but to admit his life and get off and go to the back seat.


    Ahead, the green light just changed.


    Lin Xi fastened his seat belt, started the car, and reminded: "sit down, I''m not as gentle as you."


    Lin Haifeng The next part of the way, he finally understood why Lin Xi said he drove gently.


    His mind was nk, and he didn''t know whatnguage to describe his mood at the moment.


    There are probably only two words left to describe it: "lying trough."


    Are you sure you are driving a car, miss? I don''t know.


    I thought you were driving a rocket! If you install wings, I''m afraid not all of them can fly, right? Before


    Lin Haifeng had time to exim, he saw that Lin Xi suddenly turned.


    He suddenly changed his face, "Miss, this road is very remote and there are few vehicles.


    You should turn around in front and take another road."


    He only thought that Lin Xi was driving in the wrong direction because he was not familiar with the road


    conditions here, but he was familiar with every road in the imperial city.


    Lin Yan attentively drove the car, did not look at him, just smile back to him: "who told you, I want to get


    rid of them?"


    Lin Haifeng was shocked again, "what do you mean..."


    (it''s a mistake.


    I remember that it was updated at noon, and I found that it wasn''t even more at this time.)

 Chapter 79: Who sent you here?

    Chapter 79: Who sent you here?


    "Hold on."


    Lin Xi interrupted his words, almost at the same time, he suddenly stepped on the elerator and hit


    the steering wheel.


    Lin Haifeng, sitting in the back seat, was so nervous that his hair stood up.


    He could even hear the sound of the car''s tires rubbing against the ground, as if he also smelled


    burning.


    Lin Xi''s hand moves very fast.


    Lin Haifeng doesn''t see how she operates the steering wheel at all, and has no time to think about


    what she wants to do.


    Isaw a beautiful drift of the car and drove to another road.


    This road is just opposite to the one they just took.


    Lin Haifeng seems to understand something.


    When the car behind reacts and follows, they don''t know how far their car has gone! There are so


    many forks here.


    It''s not so easy for them to catch up again.


    Just when Lin Haifeng was excited that they might finally shake off their tail, they saw that Lin Xi


    suddenly drifted at the next intersection.


    This time they drove to the road they had just passed.


    But this time, instead of being followed, they went around to the back of the car that followed them.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    He just kept on elerating.


    It''s only two or three minutes.


    Suddenly, I heard a "bang Dang" sound.


    After a violent impact, the car stopped.


    And the car that was hit by the rear end directly hit the roadbed.


    The car was badly injured.


    Fortunately, the people on the car didn''t matter much.


    Lin Haifeng was shocked and speechless.


    It''s so creepy.


    Miss, this wave of operation is too cruel, isn¡¯t it? Almost as soon as the car stopped, Lin Xi untied his


    seat belt, got out of the car, put on his hat, and walked towards the car in front of him.


    Lin Haifeng eximed: "Miss, danger!"


    He has no time to think about anything, Lin Xi all got off the car, he is a big man, or bodyguard, always


    not good to stay in the car.


    Sohe got out of the car and followed Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi stopped two meters away from the car.


    When Lin Haifeng followed, he saw Lin Xi''s head down and lighting a cigarette.


    Lin Haifeng The streetmp is not very bright.


    The light is shining, which makes Lin Xi''s shadow very long.


    She stands in the shadow, holding a cigarette between her white and slender fingers.


    She passes it to her mouth, takes a breath, and slowly spits out the smoke.


    In the hazy smoke, she bowed her head and coughed twice.


    When she looked up again, her eyes were flushed with purples, which made her face even colder and


    whiter.


    Cool and charming in her perfectbination.


    But that pair of cold eyes, showing a evil and arrogant.


    Lin Haifeng only looked at her and felt that her back was cold.


    Lin Xi looked up at the men standing by the car.


    His voice seemed to be icy and chilly.


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    The man at the head recognized Lin Xi.


    That day, in the living room of Lin¡¯s vi, he was the man who was killed by Lin Xi with a teacup.


    "Miss Lin, don¡¯t get me wrong.


    We are Mr.Qi''s people.


    We have no malice.


    We just want to protect you."


    Mr.Qi? Lin Xi narrowed his eyes, charming and dangerous.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Haifeng asked, "if you say you are Mr.Qi''s people, then we believe it? What evidence do you have


    to prove your identity? "


    The man said, "Captain Lin, don''t you remember me? You tied me that day! "


    Lin Haifeng squinted at him several times, but he had no impression.


    He looked at Lin Xi, "Miss, do you have any impression of him?"


    It was Lin Xi who ordered him to bind people that day.


    Should I have some impression? Next time I don''t update, please remind me.

 Chapter 80: I didnt really want to hurt them

    Chapter 80: I didn''t really want to hurt them


    Lin Xi said coldly, "what do you want me to do? You''re the one who tied me up.You don''t remember.Do


    you think I''ll have it? "


    Lin Haifeng The man who was tied up: "The atmosphere was so awkward all of a sudden! Just when


    the two sides were in a stalemate, a car drove over, and Han Yang finally arrivedte.


    As soon as Han Yang got out of the car, he saw the scene.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The people under his hand saw Han Yang as if he had seen the Savior, and they rushed forward.


    "Mr.Han, you are here.


    Pleasee and confirm with Miss Lin.we are really Mr.Qi''s people.


    You asked us to protect Miss Lin.


    we are not evil people with ulterior motives."


    Even their captain Han Li is not the rival of Miss Lin.


    if Miss Lin moves with them, they will be killed every minute.


    You can imagine the consequences.


    Han Yang looked at the situation of the car, his face sank, "what''s the matter?"


    He quietly looked at the direction of Linxi.


    With only one nce, he quickly withdrew his eyes and lowered his voice to Han Yang "Just...


    Miss Lin may have regarded us as bad people, so she hit our car, and then it was like this."


    Han Yang looked at the situation of the car again, and immediately took a breath.


    He thought that they were driving too fast when they were chasing Lin Xi''s car, or maybe they were


    hiding from other cars.


    For a moment, they didn''t grasp the right direction, and then they hit the roadbed.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xi was the one who hit them.


    So the SUV that''s parked in the back is Lin Xi''s? Han Yang is puzzled.


    Is the quality of his car so poor? Why doesn''t Lin Xi''s car look seriously injured at all, but their car feels


    like it''s going to be scrapped? It''s specially customized.


    I''m afraid it''s not defective, is it? "Mr.Han?"


    The subordinate called him again, and asked carefully, "do you think Mr.Qi will be angry?"


    They didn''t mean to disturb Miss Lin, and her behavior was really unexpected.


    At that time, they saw that the car suddenly elerated, and they also speeded up.


    Then they saw that the car suddenly turned.


    They didn¡¯t have time to catch up, but they suddenly saw Miss Lin''s car behind them.


    How could miss Lin drive so fast and dare to catch up with them! Fortunately, the performance of the


    customized car is good, otherwise they will have to go to the hospital to lie down.


    Lin Xi said: "I control the direction and strength.


    I didn''t really want to hurt them."


    Han Yang smell speech, just look, raised his hand patted his brother''s shoulder, meaningful said:


    "brother, you can still stand here, nock of arms and legs, don''t quickly roll over, thank you miss?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Several people rushed to Lin Xi and bent over 90 degrees.


    They said with one voice, "thank you, Miss Lin Han Yang came forward and nodded respectfully, "Miss


    Lin, are you ok?"


    He nced at a few people in his family.


    "They are not sensible.


    They disturb you.


    Don''t worry about them.


    It was Mr.Qi who didn''t trust you, so he asked someone to guard outside Lin''s vi, Just after I saw


    captain Lin''s caring out, the people sitting behind you looked like you.


    They were also worried that you might be in danger, so they followed up, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back.


    Will you calm down? "

 Chapter 81: Miss Lin is racing

    Chapter 81: Miss Lin is racing


    Lin Haifeng was stunned.


    Is this Mr.Han Yang, the confidant of Mr.Qi who he knew? I''m afraid it''s not someone pretending, is it?


    Apart from being so respectful in front of the Qi family, he has never heard of Mr.Han Yang being so


    respectful in front of outsiders.


    But Lin Xi didn''t take care of these things.


    What''s true or false, what¡¯s disturbing, what''s calming down.


    She thinks these people talk a lot.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t teach those people just now is that they said they were sent by Qi Han.


    Now that Han Yang has confirmed their identity, she will not care about anything.


    Seeing that they were still standing there trembling, Lin Xi took a puff of smoke and puffed out his eyes.


    Then he threw the butt on the ground and twisted it out with his feet.


    "Have you finished? That''s all.I have business to do Han Yang Did he just say something very wordy?


    It seems not? The other four.


    "I''m not sure."


    They don''t either.


    They don''t dare to talk, OK? At this time, they dare not say anything more.


    They can only look at Lin Haifeng for help.


    After all, he is a member of the Lin family, and the boss in front of him, who is not easy to get into


    trouble, is the eldestdy of their family.


    He must be more eloquent than them.


    Lin Haifeng felt that he was tall and tall.


    He looked straight and straight.


    "Miss, it seems that the car can continue to drive, so let''s go first?"


    Lin Xi "Er" a, but toward Han Yang''s car walked past, and told Lin Haifeng, "go to the car to take down


    my suitcase."


    "Yes, miss."


    Lin Haifeng took down Lin Xi''s suitcase, thought about it, and went to the man he had tied up.


    "Brother, the car key is in the car.


    Please drive to repair it."


    The man answered quickly, "no problem, don''t worry! It''s on me."


    It''s like epting a very important task.


    At the same time, Lin Haifeng was still very satisfied, "it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard, not hard, ha ha!"


    Han Yang Do you want more face? Can you stop being such a jerk? Please Miss Lin, will Mr.


    Qi give you a raise? That''s true.


    And then¡ª¡ª The next second, Mr.


    Han online teach people if the fastest face.


    He trotted over to help Lin Xi open the back door of the car, and carefully covered his hand on the top


    of the car.


    His tone was like treating gi Han respectfully, "Miss Lin, please slow down, be careful not to bump your


    head."


    When Lin Xi got into the car, he said one second before closing the door.


    "There is a nket in the back seat.


    It''s clean.


    If you are cold, you can make do with it."


    Not far away, some of the men turned their heads.


    Ouch, they didn''t see it.


    They didn''t see it.


    Lin Haifeng put the trunk in the trunk first, then went to the co-pilot''s position.


    Han Yang specially circled for a while, came to Lin Haifeng¡¯s side, pressed his voice and asked: "just...


    Keke, did your eldestdy drag racing?"


    Otherwise, how can they chase the tail and let their car crash like that.


    Lin Haifeng recalled a scene not long ago and nodded very calmly, "my eldestdy not only raced, but


    also drifted.


    You didn''t see it, or you would be surprised."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Han Yang can''t help looking at the back seat, Lin Haifeng should be joking with him? How dare the sick


    Can''t your heart stand it? (the fourth chapter has been updated.


    Good night! See you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 82: Haifeng brothers

    Chapter 82: Haifeng brothers


    Until he got into the car, Han Yang couldn''t help thinking, I really want to see what Miss Lin looks like


    when she drives an SUV to drift.


    It should be cool and handsome! And then with her cool temperament, her arrogant eyes, tut tut! Just


    think about the scene, and he''ll be on fire.


    Well, I just don''t know if I have this lucky experience.


    If you let Mr.Qi know that he is looking forward to seeing Miss Lin do such a thrilling thing, Mr.Qi may


    cut him off and feed the dog.


    Han Yang''s car has good performance and is very stable.


    Since he got on the car all the way, Lin Xi was sleeping in a nket.


    In front of him, Han Yang began to be able to concentrate on driving, butter found that Lin Xi fell


    asleep, so he couldn''t control his mouth.


    "Your name is Lin Haifeng?"


    Lin Haifeng replied, "yes, Mr.Han."


    Han Yang and Han Li are Qi Han''s right arm.


    Outside, people habitually call Han Yang "Mr.Han"and Han Li "Captain Han Li".


    Han Yang''s side head looks at Lin Haifeng, who is sitting upright and upright on his back.


    Suddenly, he is a little bit ufortable.


    If before, let alone Lin Haifeng, Lin Haifeng''s father, in front of Han Yang, has to be respectful and


    careful.


    But now, let alone housekeeper Lin, Lin Haifeng''s attitude to him is too respectful.


    Han Yang feels nervous for no reason.


    He thought and thought, this kind of inexplicable, but it seems to be deep into the marrow of awe and


    fear, must be because of the reason of Linxi.


    Lin Haifeng is still a member of the Lin family.


    If he neglects Lin Xi, he can''t afford to be punished.


    What''s more, it makes Miss Lin unhappy.


    It¡¯s not easy for Mr.Qi to exin! Han Yang couldn''t help straightening his back and said to Lin Haifeng,


    "brother Haifeng, you can be friends! And I''m very kind and easy to get along with.Don¡¯t be so


    nervous."


    When Lin Haifeng heard this, he looked at Han Yang driving with a very frightening look.


    "Ha ha, Mr.Han, are you kidding me?"


    His father did not dare to say that he was brother to Mr.Han.


    How dare he! Han Yang asked seriously: "do I look like I''m joking?"


    Lin Haifeng Inthis way, on the way to Nansheng, Lin Haifeng and Han Yang established a deep


    friendship.


    This side of the Lin vi.


    Lin Xi and Lin Haifeng left.


    Housekeeper Lin took them to the door.


    When they couldn''t see the tail light of their car, he turned back to the room.


    "Gone?"


    Asked Lin Zhenshan.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "let''s go."


    Lin Zhenshan was sitting on the sofa in the living room when his mother made him a cup of strong tea.


    He asked Lin Ma, "what happened at home these days?"


    Lin Ma thought about it and said, "there''s nothing special about it.


    It''s just that the women''s family members of the Lin family came here, but they sat down for a while and


    left without food."


    Lin Zhenshan a Zheng, "did not eat?"


    This is totally wrong.


    Every time theye here, they have to be treated with delicacies.


    When they leave, everyone has to take some back, otherwise they will not leave.


    Lin Ma nodded, very sure to say: "yes, sir, did not eat."


    "Did you take anything when you left?"


    Lin Ma took a look at Lin Zhenshan and hesitated.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Do you want to tell the truth? She didn''t even have time to ask the youngdy where the diamonds


    came from.


    If she told her husband rashly, would it have a bad effect on the youngdy?

 Chapter 83: To the border of southern province

    Chapter 83: To the border of southern province


    Housekeeper Lin saw Mother Lin''s hesitation and said, "if you have anything in front of you, just say it


    directly.If you have anything, you will be the master."


    Mother Lin hesitated for a long time and said, "Sir, you''d better ask your wife.She has a lot of


    experience and will know what it is."


    Lin Zhenshan went upstairs at a loss.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Zhao Hui is sitting at the head of the bed with the original diamond from Linxi


    in her hand, reading something nervously.


    Lin Zhenshan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She said that she was evil on the phone.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looks like that.


    But in broad daylight, there is no evil in her.


    In fact, when Lin Zhenshan came back just now, Zhao Hui knew that when she heard that Lin Xi had


    gone downstairs, she did not dare to go down.


    Now seeing Lin Zhenshan go upstairs, she looked behind him, "where''s Lin Xi?"


    Lin Zhenshan did not say, came to sit on the sofa, "what do you mean by"


    Zhongxie "on the phone Zhao Hui went to close the door, and then mysteriously handed the diamond


    to Lin Zhenshan, "look, what''s this?"


    Lin''spany is mainly engaged in clothing business.


    Although he doesn''t do diamond business, he knows the original diamond.


    "How can you have such a thing?"


    Such a big one is worth a lot.


    Zhao Hui said: "it was Lin Xi who gave it to me.


    Today, she took out a box of it.


    The people from the second room and the third room came over.


    She gave each one of them."


    As long as she knew it was a diamond, she said nothing would let Linxi take it out as a gift.


    Why don¡¯t you give it to her? Why did you take advantage of those people.


    Even if you don''t give it to her, it''s OK to give it to Lin Zhenshan.


    It''s worth a lot of money.


    With money, Lin''spany will be able to maintain for a while, and maybe it will be able to slow down.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Zhenshan was surprised and stood up directly from the sofa.


    "Do you think Xixi gave it to you?"


    "Yes, Ma Lin was there at that time.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ma Lin."


    It''s no wonder that mother Lin hesitated just now because of this.


    Lin Zhenshan doesn''t care to explore whether it''s true or false.


    He hurried downstairs and handed this to housekeeper Lin.


    "You find a reliable person to verify the authenticity, I want to get the information as soon as possible."


    Housekeeper Lin took a look and was surprised.


    He took the diamond and went out.


    Standing in the same ce, Lin Zhenshan looked at the direction of Lin Xi''s room and fell into a long


    meditation.


    How could she have such a thing? At the same time, here, while driving, Han Yang had a chat with Lin


    Haifeng, so he drove to Nansheng.


    When he entered the boundary of Nansheng, he would concentrate on driving.


    He did not forget to remind him: "brother Haifeng, when you enter the boundary of Nansheng, don''t be


    confused.


    This ce is full of fish and dragons.


    If you stare outside, please let me know if there is any abnormal situation."


    Without Han Yang''s warning, Lin Haifeng didn''t dare to rx his vignce.


    Just now he saw the sign and knew that he had reached the boundary of Nansheng province.


    "l see, Mr. Han."


    While driving, Han Yang looked around and found nothing unusual.


    He is calmer than Lin Haifeng, and he can talk, "look at you, you''re out of sight again.I call you Haifeng


    brother.You''re still Mr.Han''s, are you born or not?"


    Lin Haifeng He did not dare to be brothers with Han Yang.

 Chapter 84: Don’t tell Mr.Qi for the time being

    Chapter 84: Don¡¯t tell Mr.Qi for the time being


    "If I don''t call you Mr.Han, what should I call you?"


    Han Yang seriously thought, he did not think out what should be called, "or you just call my name!"


    At this time, Lin Xi in the back seat suddenly asked, "Han Yang, how old are you?"


    Han Yang said, "Miss Lin, I''m 25 years old."


    Lin Xi asked Lin Haifeng, "Lin Haifeng, how about you?"


    Lin Haifeng scratched his hair.


    "Miss, I''m only 22 years old."


    "You''ll call him brother Hanter.It''s easier.You''re both going to ink all the way.Are you bored?"


    Han Yang Nuo said: "I also have a brother, that is, Han Li, do you still have an impression?"


    The one you subdued that day.


    Of course, Lin Xi has an impression.


    As the two main people around Qi Han, Lin Xi has something to remember.


    "Then he will call you"


    Han Er Ge "and" Han Da Ge ".


    Is thatplicated?"


    Lin Xi really didn''t think it wasplicated, so he didn''t know what they were struggling with.


    Lin Haifeng took a breath of air and said, "isn''t that good, miss?"


    People who can be brothers with Mr.Qi''s right arm all have status and status.


    He''s just a little bodyguard captain of the Lin family.


    How can he be qualified! Lin Xi is not very good at dealing with interpersonal rtionships, and he can''t


    understand suchplicated situations.


    She only felt that since they had a good talk and decided to be friends, why did they tangle in terms of


    address.


    Han Yang felt that since it was Miss Lin who said it, his brother should not dare to oppose anything.


    He said very readily, "Hai Feng, it''s settled.I''ll be your second brother in the future.When I get to the


    ce, I''ll formally introduce you to your brother Han."


    Lin Haifeng didn¡¯t dare.


    He was excited and timid.


    He looked at Lin Xi quietly.


    "Big, miss, this..."


    Lin Xi raised a foot to kick down his chair, "can you stop so counseling?"


    Lin Haifeng straightened his back and tried not to be so counseling.


    He called to Han Yang: "Han Er Ge."


    "Ah Han Yang pulled the corner of his mouth to answer.He didn''t dare to refute Miss Lin''s proposal.On


    the way here, Han Yang always wants to report to Qi Han that they havee.


    But Lin Xi says that when he gets back to him, Han Yang doesn''t dare to tell Qi Han secretly.


    Now that we have reached the boundary of southern province, Han Yang asks Lin Xi, "Miss Lin, can


    you contact Mr.Qi now?"


    He''s really worried that when he meets people of different forces on the way, there will be a conflict


    among them.


    He and Lin Haifeng have to be distracted to protect Lin Xi.


    He doesn''t know Lin Haifeng''s skill.


    So he felt it was necessary to tell Qi han to send someone to meet him.


    At present, the power of Nansheng isplex.


    Although Mr.Qi has always nned to establish his own power in Nansheng, it is not easy to infiltrate


    his own power.


    Their forces are all in the imperial capital and the border, but for the legendary blood jade suddenly


    appeared in Nansheng, their scope of activities will not involve Nansheng for the time being.


    But now that Mr.Qi hase here for the second time and left some people here when he leftst time,


    Han Yang feels that although Mr.Qi has not said it yet, his n to infiltrate power into southern province


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    will surely be advanced.


    Lin Haifeng said: "yes, madam, there are only three of us now.I heard that this ce is not very


    peaceful.It''s safe to contact Mr.Qi and ask him to send some people to meet us."

 Chapter 85: The precursor of a storm

    Chapter 85: The precursor of a storm


    Lin Xi has been nning not to tell Qi Han, when she suddenly appears in front of him, give him a


    surprise.


    Now she doesn''t know if the employer who ced the order for Qi Han¡¯s life has arranged for other


    people toe, or whether they have started.


    If Qi Han is injured, she suddenly appears, he certainly has no time to hide, then she can know his


    situation.


    Although she also wants to be able to see him as soon as possible, in the end to take into ount his


    safety, so she refused Han Yang''s proposal.


    "Don''t tell Mr.Qi.I''m going to surprise him.No one is allowed to contact him until we get to the hotel,


    OK? "


    Lin Haifeng doesn¡¯t even have the contact information of Qi Han''s people, let alone Qi Han''s, so he


    naturally won''t contact him in advance.


    Lin Xi said, "Han Yang, you are not allowed to tell your brother in advance.Do you hear me?"


    Han Yang hands have touched the phone, heard this, had to put the phone back in silence.


    "I see, Miss Lin."


    It''s really more and more scared.


    When the car was less than half an hour away from Qi Han''s Hotel, something happened.


    The whole street is very quiet, no pedestrians, no vehicles, even the shops on both sides of the street,


    are quiet, there is no light, let alone business.


    Lin Haifeng looked at the shops with closed doors on both sides, a little confused, "is today any special


    day? Why is there no one here? You see, even the shops on both sides of the street are not open."


    Before he came here, he always heard that Nansheng was a real city that never sleeps.


    Even in the evening, the shops would not close.


    They were open 24 hours a day.


    He came to Nansheng for the first time, so he didn''t know anything about the local conditions and


    customs here, so he naturally felt that today might be a special day here.


    Han Yang fingers closed, one hand tightly holding the steering wheel, one hand has quietly touched the


    gun behind the waist.


    He noticed that the atmosphere was not quite right, like a precursor to a storm.


    He watched and listened.


    The atmosphere was very tense, but he didn''t want to hear Lin Haifeng''s words suddenly.


    Suddenly, a ck line appeared on his forehead.


    Now he is a little sorry to be a brother to Lin Haifeng.


    He just doesn¡¯t know if Miss Lin will beat him up if he says that he will go back on his way.


    Lin Haifeng has been in the Lin family all the time.


    It can be regarded as a heroic deed to catch a thief asionally.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He has never seen the scene of real swords and guns.


    What kind of people can be trained in what kind of environment, so he doesn''t realize that there is


    something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Han Yang has no time to talk to him.


    He is observing where it will be safer to drive from.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Lin Haifeng asked again: "Han Er Ge, is there any activity here recently?


    It''s the first time for us toe here.


    In a rtively safe situation, can you take us out for a walk when you have time Lin Xi in the back seat:


    "can you shut up?"


    Don''t you think it''s right? She was also nagging.


    She regretted bringing Lin Haifeng again.


    If she likes to be lively, she can still listen to him with Lin Haifeng, but she likes to be quiet.


    Now she thinks Lin Haifeng is so noisy.


    Lin Haifeng, who has not noticed anything unusual, has not heard Han Yang''s response.


    He frowns, raises his hand to Han Yang''s shoulder, and says in surprise: "Han Er Ge, what''s the matter


    with you? Why did you ignore me? "


    (Lin Haifeng may be a fool.Ha ha ha, good night, see you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 86: Its too dangerous

    Chapter 86: It''s too dangerous


    At this time, Han Yang suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car.


    Almost at the moment when the car stopped, he raised his hand and pressed Lin Haifeng¡¯s head on the


    seat.


    A bullet "swish"flew in through the window ss from Han Yang''s side, and shot out of the car ss


    from Lin Haifeng''s side.


    At that time, when he came out of Qi''s vi, Han Yang didn''t expect toe to Nansheng temporarily,


    so he drove a car with stable performance, but this car didn''t have time to be refitted.


    So the bullet went straight through the ss.


    I don''t know where the other party is hiding, so Han Yang doesn''t dare to rush out of the car to fight


    back.


    Their car stopped.


    Fortunately, the ss film of the car was so deep that they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    After the other side shot just now, they wouldn''t shoot a second shot rashly.


    However, if the opponent is a professional shooter, or trained and fierce, it is difficult to guarantee


    whether they will shoot again withouting to check.


    Han Yang, they don''t have much time to judge the situation.


    Their priority now is to rush out and seek a chance of life instead of sitting in the car waiting to die.


    Lin Haifeng¡¯s forehead was sweating.


    He trembled and asked, "Han, second brother Han, what just flew past the car?"


    How does he feel like a bullet? Han Yang has taken out the gun, loaded the bullet, back to Lin Haifeng:


    "it''s a bullet, so don''t move."


    He asked: "sea breeze, can you use a gun?"


    Lin Haifeng shook his head, "No."


    He didn''t learn it because he couldn''t use it in the Lin family.


    Han Yang took out a gun, loaded the bullet and handed it to Lin Haifeng, "if you wait for the other side


    to get close, you can shoot directly at the enemy.As for whether you can kill him or not, it depends on


    your luck."


    He only asked Lin Haifeng that.


    Lin Haifeng¡¯s hand with the gun trembled and said: "I, I dare not!"


    Han Yang speechless rubbed face, "defend oneself still can''t?"


    Time is pressing.


    He told Lin Xi about his n: "Miss Lin, we may have broken into the gunfight circle by mistake.Let


    Haifeng driveter.I''ll cover you.Don''t show your head in the back seat.Let''s rush through and it should


    be OK."


    "I, I drive?"


    Lin Haifeng had never seen such a scene before, when he really realized how serious the situation


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    was.


    It''s not for fun.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be shot dead.


    His legs were shaking and his palms were sweating.


    "Well, i...I dare not."


    Lin Xi''s face is calm.


    Except her eyes are a little cold, others are no different from usual.


    She raises her eyes and looks at Lin Haifeng faintly.


    She has no time to care too much with him.


    She asked Han Yang, "how are you shooting?"


    Han Yang tone serious, "very urate!"


    Lin Xi gave a "well" and made a quick decision, "I''ll open the windows on both sidester.You should


    pay attention to look around and find the other side''s position.Do you understand?"


    Han Yang was shocked, "Miss Lin, it''s too dangerous."


    If the other side has a sniper and a bulletes, Lin Xi will die.


    How he should exin to Mr.Qi at that time, he can''t help but be buried with him.


    "There''s no time for ink."


    As the voice fell, Lin Xi pressed his back against the back seat, counted from "one"to "three", and then


    lowered the car ss a little.


    Almost as soon as the window ss came down a little, a bullet came from the left and passed through


    the right.


    Left, ten o''clock, second floor.

 Chapter 87: Lord Qi attacked

    Chapter 87: Lord Qi attacked


    Lin Xi quickly closed the ss and said in a cold voice, "Han Yang, step on the gas and drive to the


    corner in front of you.Find a safe ce to hide.Call Mr.Qi and ask him to send someone to meet you."


    Han Yang answered, holding the steering wheel and stepping on the elerator¡ª¡ª "Miss Lin, don¡¯t


    worry, we can go out safely, Lin..."


    I heard the rear door open and close again, and the action was very fast, just a few seconds.


    Then, a slender figure shed by and rushed towards the ten o''clock building.


    It''s a shopping mall.


    The bullet just came from that direction.


    Han Yang was surprised, but he could only step on the elerator and rush out.


    Lin Haifeng held the gun tightly and saw that Lin Xi got out of the car.


    Now he was not afraid.


    "Han Er Ge, stop and help the firstdy.She will be in danger if she goes alone."


    How can I stop now and wait to be beaten into a beehive? "Shut up."


    Han Yang quickly hit the steering wheel and took out his mobile phone to dial Han Li Over there, Han Li


    is in the living room of the hotel suite, having a meeting with Qi Han and other guards.


    Last time, a hall leader who stayed in Nansheng was also there.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He looked serious.


    "Mr.Qi, ording to my familiarity with the terrain, the hotel we are in now is rtively safe.There is no


    suitable ce except for the two opposite buildings, which are suitable for sniping."


    Half an hour ago, they found a suspicious person near the hotel, and not one, the other had a gun.


    At first, they couldn''t judge whether the other party wasing for them or for another purpose, but


    just ten minutes ago, the other party suddenly made an attack towards the hotel, with a clear target, the


    top floor.


    And ording to their current information, the top floor of the hotel in addition to Qi Han, no one else.


    So they judged that the other side wasing for Qi Han.


    At the same time of frontal attack, they also suspected that the other side might have snipers ambush


    nearby, and the suitable location for sniping, they only guessed that it might be the two opposite


    buildings.


    Han Li said: "but we have so many people now.


    It''s not clear how many people areing from each other.


    If we rush to send someone out to search the opposite building, in case someone attacks the hotel


    again, the situation will be very bad for us."


    This time, they came quietly.


    They only took ten people with them.


    In addition, thest time they stayed in Nansheng, there were only 15 people, including Qi Han.


    Just now, the other side suddenly attacked.


    They were unprepared.


    Two of their men were injured.


    Now the bullet has not been taken out.


    Fortunately, the injury is not the key.


    There is no life danger for the moment.


    Qi Han is leaning on the sofa, smoking between his bony fingers.


    He is casually puffing clouds, as if the target of attack is not him.


    Several people were in full swing, while Qi Han lived alone, like an outsider.


    Han Li came over and asked, "Mr.Qi, do you have any ns for this?"


    Qi Han leaned over to the ashtray and lit his cigarette.


    He was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    With a light tone, he said: "the other party should not know how many people we have, where we are


    hidden, and how effective we are, so don''t worry for the moment."


    All of you: -- You look at me, I look at you, although we have seen the big scene, but not Qi Han


    performance so calm.

 Chapter 88: Mr.Qi has always been so calm

    Chapter 88: Mr.Qi has always been so calm


    Take your time? Can they be in no hurry? How many people came to the other side, how many people


    were hidden in the dark, how many snipers were lying in ambush on the opposite floor, and what force


    the other side was.


    Why did they know that Qi Han hade to Nansheng.


    They haven''t figured out all these problems! Therefore, we can only look at Han Li.


    After all, he has been following Qi Han all the time.


    Among them, he knows Qi Han best.


    Han Li shrugged and said he could do nothing.


    Mr.Qi has always been so calm.


    Mount Tai copses in front of it, but its color remains unchanged.


    Elk flourishes on the left, but its eyes remain unchanged.


    Then it can control its interests and wait for the enemy.


    Therefore, Qi Han can bemander in chief, but they can only be driven by others.


    Just when the atmosphere inside was very tense, Han Li''s mobile phone rang.


    Although he adjusted the vibration, because the living room is really too quiet, even a small vibration


    sound will appear very abrupt and deafening.


    We will look down on Han Li¡¯s body, he in everyone''s nervous eyes, slowly out of the mobile phone.


    Who is calling at this time? Let''s die! But when Han Li saw the caller ID clearly, his face suddenly


    changed.


    All of them were shocked, and immediately became serious, "Captain Han Li, whose phone is it?"


    It''s Han Yang.


    This time he came to Nansheng, Qi Han asked Han Yang to stay in the imperial capital and pay


    attention to Lin Xi¡¯s behavior at any time.


    So he saw that it was Han Yang''s phone call.


    Han Li was worried that it was something rted to Lin Xi.


    He did not dare to neglect it.


    While looking at Qi Han, he answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    Over there, Han Yang barely maintained hisposure.


    To make a long story short, "brother, we are now in southern province, and we are in trouble.You can


    talk to Mr.Qi and bring someone to meet us."


    Han Li was surprised, "didn''t you stay in the imperial capital? What are you doing in Nansheng? Heis


    sure that Mr.


    Qi didn''t let Han Yange.


    In other words, Han Yang came to Nansheng on his own.


    Han Li nced at Qi Han¡¯s direction, took a few steps to the side, and scolded him in a voice, "how


    dare youe here privately? You don''t want to die?"


    "l''ll talk about itter, brother.Come on, I''ll wait for your help."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It''s really not the time to discuss this.


    Han Li frowned and asked, "where are you now? What''s the matter? Who are you with? "


    He just heard Han Yang say "we".


    Han Li''s brain is turning rapidly.


    That is to say, Han Yang has brought people here.


    If he can just solve their current dilemma, he will be redeemed.


    At that time, he will help to plead with Mr.Qi.


    His merits and demerits are equal.


    I don''t think Mr.Qi will be punished too heavily.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    When Han Li hears what Han Yang says next, he is struck by lightning and cuts him into the outer Jiao


    and the inner Jiao.


    "We are in the street in front of Nanhong hotel.


    We have Miss Lin and her bodyguard Lin Haifeng with me.


    We should have broken into the battle circle of some forces by mistake.


    Now..."


    Han Li has no way to listen to the following words carefully.


    Now he has only one name in his head - "Miss Lin".


    "Who do you say? Miss Lin Han Li directly interrupts Han Yang''s words, but he can''t help eximing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qi Han, with the old God in, was moved after hearing this exmation.


    He got up directly, walked towards Han Li and motioned him to give him the phone.


    "You talk to Mr.


    Qi directly."


    Finish saying this, Han Li handed Qi Han his mobile phone.


    Qi Han''s whole aura changed, his eyes darkened, his fingers suddenly tightened, and his voice


    became a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 89: Mr.Qi went to meet sister

    Chapter 89: Mr.Qi went to meet sister


    Xi Han Yang took a deep breath.


    At this time, he didn''t care much.


    "Mr.


    Qi, we ran into the battle circle by mistake and were attacked by snipers.


    Miss Lin asked me to drive over, but when I didn''t pay attention, she got out of the car and rushed over


    to the building where the snipers were hidden."


    Qi Han''s heart suddenly trembled, his fingers holding the cigarette trembled imperceptibly, and the ash


    fell down.


    "Send me the location."


    Han Yang quickly sends the position.


    Qi Han takes a look at it, and then hands his mobile phone to Han Li.


    He goes indoors to change his clothes.


    When hees out, he is holding a gun in his hand and no longer behind his waist.


    He was wearing a ck shirt, ck trousers, outside is a ck windbreaker, the whole person seems


    to be shrouded in a thick fog, murderous.


    "Han Li, choose a few people to save people with me.


    The others stay here.


    If you have any information, please contact me at any time."


    A room full of people, except Han Li is calm, others are surprised.


    "Mr.


    Qi, are you going out?"


    The speaker is Liu Desheng, the former leader of the southern province.


    Liu Desheng said: "Mr.


    Han Yang is here.


    I''ll take someone to meet him and ask the captain of Han Li to stay and protect you."


    Qi Han was not moved.


    He had made up his mind to meet him in person.


    "No need."


    Han Li came over and patted Liu Desheng on the shoulder, with a very serious tone, "Lord Liu, you


    take people to stay here and wait for us toe back."


    With that, he pointed out a few people, "you follow me to meet Mr.


    Qi."


    "But..."


    What else did Liu Desheng want to say? He saw that Qi Han had alreadye to the door.


    He didn''t say much.


    He just said, "don''t worry about Mr.


    Qi."


    then he watched Qi Han and they went out of the room.


    These people came out of the dark hall.


    They have been loyal to Qi Han for some time.


    They rarely see what can make Qi Han moved, and rarely see who can make Qi Han out of proportion.


    Outside the situation is not clear, they did not draw up a careful n in advance, Qi Han even ignore


    their own life and death, will rashly go out¡ª¡ª Fora moment, they all had no good impression on the


    "Miss Lin"


    Han Li had just said.


    I think she must be the type of girl in trouble.


    One of Liu Desheng¡¯s men is very angry.


    He is so angry that he has to p the table.


    "Mr.


    Qi really, for the sake of a woman, he even ignores his own safety.


    When that womanes, I''ll see what she is.


    I''ll confuse Mr.


    Qi like this."


    Another man was also very angry and said, "hum, what else can I do? I''m sure it''s charming! Isn''t that


    the general beauty disaster "We are all brothers who follow Mr.


    Qi through life and death.


    Now Mr.


    Qi takes his brothers to save her for the sake of a woman.


    If she dies, she will die.


    If shees back alive --"


    Although he didn¡¯t say what he saidter, we all know what he meant.


    This is what they all said at the moment.


    It won''t make her feel better.


    Liu Desheng worried that these words would spread to Qi Han''s ears.


    They were punished and said, "OK, just say these words in front of me.


    Don''t say one more word in front of Mr.


    Qi.


    Do you understand all of them?"


    Several people indignantly should be, "I know, Master Liu."


    Here, Qi Han takes people out.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager of the hotel takes them directly from the exclusive elevator to the underground garage.


    Manager Tang said respectfully: "Mr.


    Qi, when you leave the hotel, your safety will not be the responsibility of our hotel.


    Whether you live or die depends on your ability."

 Chapter 90: The location is exposed

    Chapter 90: The location is exposed


    At present, Nanhong hotel is thergest and most luxurious hotel in southern province, backed by the


    Tang family.


    In just a few decades, Tang jianeng started from a humble small hotel, and now has be a force


    that can not be underestimated in southern province.


    But everywhere has its own rules, out of the door of Nanhong Hotel, it''s all up to you whether it''s a


    blessing or a curse.


    Manager Tang added: "as for the two brothers you injured, you can rest assured that we have


    contacted the doctor and will give you an exnation."


    Han Li said, "thank you, manager Tang."


    "You''re wee."


    Manager Tang frowned and said with shame, "it''s our fault to let your people get hurt in our territory.


    We dare to attack our Nanhong hotel without saying hello regardless of the rules.


    We won''t let it go."


    After the separation from manager Tang, Qi Han and they went out of the basement and drove directly


    to the position where Han Yang came from.


    Qi Han''s car has been refitted.


    Generally, bullets can''t prate through.


    He sits in the back seat with cool eyes and low air pressure.


    Besides Qi Han, there are six of them.


    Han Li, the co pilot, is calling Han Yang and asking him how things are going.


    Han Yang took Lin Haifeng to a street corner and said, "brother, Lin Haifeng and I are on the street


    corner now.


    It''s safe for the time being, but Miss Lin hasn''te back and hasn''t seen her.


    What do you say I should do? Would you like toe and meet me? "


    He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He was also worried that if Lin Xi came back for a while, it would be ok if he didn''t get hurt.


    If he got hurt, he was worried that Lin Haifeng didn''t know what to do.


    Now Lin Haifeng has been scared pale, holding the gun hands are shaking.


    In this case, what else can we expect him to do? Han left hands-free, Han Yang¡¯s words Qi Han heard,


    he asked coldly: "position has changed?"


    Han Yang look tight, "No."


    "We''ll be there in three minutes,"


    Qi Han said If there is no ident, three minutes is enough and the driver is elerating.


    "Got it."


    Han Yang Hung up the phone, and suddenly heard Lin Haifeng exim, "look, It''s the firstdy It''s


    really Linxi.


    Just now they judged that there was a sniper hidden in the window of the second floor of the small


    building, and Lin Xi¡¯s figure appeared.


    But it was just a sh.


    She seemed to be looking for something.


    Han Yang looked over and saw Lin Xi¡¯s figure sh by.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he heard two shots.


    Judging from his experience, it was the sound of a sniper gun.


    Lin Haifeng trembled and asked: "Han Er Ge, the gunshot just now...


    Shouldn''t it be aimed at the eldestdy?"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, a bullet came in their direction.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Yang roared, found the right direction and quickly hit back.


    When he saw that the other side was hiding for a while, Han Yang made a quick decision and left for a


    moment Dare not dy, picked up Lin Haifeng¡¯s arm and pulled him to another corner to hide.


    Their location is exposed.


    Lin Haifeng is still in shock.


    At this time, his mobile phone rings.


    He looks up at Han Yang and can''t get enough attention.


    "Take it."


    Lin Haifeng dares to take out his mobile phone.


    It turns out that it''s Lin Xi.


    "It''s the firstdy."


    Lin Haifeng picked up, "how are you, miss?"


    Lin Xi''s voice is cold, "give the phone to Han Yang."


    Lin Haifeng Why don''t you call Han Yang directly? "Here you are."


    Han Yang answered the phone, "miss."

 Chapter 91: Han Yang was injured

    Chapter 91: Han Yang was injured


    Lin Xi said: "your position has been exposed, and now it is not safe.


    There is a sniper in the direction of three o''clock ahead.


    I can''t see where he is hiding.


    You try to attract his attention and it kill him."


    This light, casual tone, as if to say how the weather is today in general.


    Now it¡¯s not appropriate to ask more questions.


    Time is pressing.


    Han Yang hands Lin Haifeng his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, he takes off his coat and holds it at the muzzle of a gun, then slowly raises it


    toward the outside.


    No response.


    Lin Haifeng¡¯s forehead was sweating, "why didn''t it move?"


    Didn''t the other party see it? Han Yang said: "it seems that the opponent is very strong."


    Atfirst nce, he is a very cautious sniper, and his psychological quality is absolutely excellent.


    If he is a novice, he may just have a head.


    No matter whether he is a person or something, a bullet must havee.


    Lin Xi''s voice came from the phone again, and the tone was still light, "Han Yang, you go out, keep


    running, I call to stop, you lie down and get a reply!"


    Han Yang''s forehead is sweating.


    If Lin Xi can''t kill the Sniper at the first time, it''s likely that he will be killed directly.


    He was also nervous and afraid, but he was inexplicable, willing to believe Linxi, willing to gamble.


    "Got it!"


    Han Yangmo counted three times, bit his teeth, summoned up the courage and ran out ording to


    what Lin Xi said.


    "Stop!"


    Heran out for only three seconds, and Linxi called to stop.


    Han Yang quickly fell on the ground, motionless.


    A bullet flew towards Han Yang.


    As he suddenly fell down, the bullet hit his arm.


    He suddenly felt that the whole arm was in hot pain.


    At the same time, he heard a gunshot¡ª¡ª Lin Xi shot the sniper.


    Five secondster, Lin Xi¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone again: "can you still get up?"


    Han Yang endured the pain and simply replied, "yes."


    Lin Xi didn''t say a word, "eight o''clock on the left, run!"


    Han Yang received the order, quickly got up and ran in the direction of Lin Xi.


    Almost three secondster, Lin Xi called "stop"


    again.


    Han Yang received the order, quickly fell down, hands around the head, motionless.


    "Bang!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Bang!"


    This time there were two shots.


    "Stay there."


    Lin Xi finished the order, lost his sniper gun, quickly jumped out of the window and ran in the direction


    of Han Yang.


    All the snipers hidden in the dark have been killed by her.


    Just now she saw that Han Yang should be injured, so she doesn¡¯t n to continue to spend time here.


    She has to send Han Yang to Qi Han.


    After all, it''s Qi Han.


    If it is not for her to let Han Yang follow, Han Yang will not be hurt, she will bring people to Qi Han


    safely.


    When Lin Haifeng saw Lin Xi jump from the window, his whole heart was raised.


    Just now he hid his head in his hands, but he heard a few shots.


    He didn''t know what was going on now, he was just worried.


    It doesn''t matter that the firstdy just runs out like this? And Han Er Ge, he just fell down and got up,


    ran a few steps and fell down again, what is he doing? Did you get hurt? All of a sudden, Lin Haifeng


    was stunned.


    He felt that his blood was coagted.


    Just a few seconds after he thought about it, the youngdy of his family had already run to Han Yang,


    picked up Han Yang in one hand and ran towards him.


    The speed of the youngdy just now, even the champion of the 100 meter sprint, can''t do it? He felt


    that he must have been blinded.


    And now the youngdy is carrying Han Er Ge with one hand¡ª¡ª Is Han Er Ge very light? Even if it''s


    him, it''s impossible to pick Han Yang up so easily, let alone run away with him.

 Chapter 92: She cant see blood

    Chapter 92: She can''t see blood


    Linxi has been to linhaifeng side, will Hanyang down, "you give him to deal with the wound."


    Han Yang''s arm was hit by a bullet, bleeding, bright red has dyed his whole arm, shocking.


    Lin Haifeng only dealt with the general knife cut wound, where to deal with the gunshot wound, he


    squatted beside Hanyang at a loss, don¡¯t know what to do.


    "Han Er Ge, what should I do? Will you stop the bleeding first? "


    This is not the first time Han Yang has been hit by a bullet.


    He has been shot before, so he is rtively calm.


    You can also talk to Lin Haifeng like no one else: "you can help me stop bleeding first, or I will have to


    run dry if I can¡¯t wait for master Qi toe."


    "Don''t talk.You''ll be fine."


    Lin Haifeng pulled a strip of cloth from his shirt and made a simple bandage for Han Yang.


    When bandaging, Lin Haifeng¡¯s hands are shaking, Han Yang endure the pain, but alsofort him,


    "it¡¯s OK, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, you use some force to tie."


    Lin Haifeng looked at the bloody wound, his hand trembled even more, but he still tied it as tightly as he


    could.


    And Linxi, always standing with her back to them, the air pressure around her is very low, as if she is


    suppressing something.


    Lin Haifeng and Han Yang only think that she feels guilty for Han Yang''s injury, and they don¡¯t think


    about it elsewhere.


    Han Yang alsoforted her with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''m fine.


    It''s all minor injuries.


    Last time I hurt my chest, I almost died! Even Lord Qi said, "I''m lucky and have a big life.


    I''m sure I can turn a bad luck into a good one."


    In fact, there¡¯s another reason why Lin Xi doesn''t dare to see Han Yang''s wound.


    She can''t see blood, which makes her excited.


    She''ll want to drink.


    But once she broke the rule, she was afraid that she would not control herself and wanted more.


    "Can the car still drive?"


    Lin Xi asked suddenly.


    "Except for a few holes in the ss, everything else is OK,"


    Han said Lin Xi''s face was pale and his eyes were slightly red.


    He bowed his head and coughed a few times.


    Then he said, "I''ll drive.


    Haifeng, you and Han Yang are waiting here."


    At this time, not far away to drive two cars, Han Yang suddenly overjoyed eximed: "Miss Lin, is Qi


    Ye''s car."


    Lin Haifeng heard this, but also very excited, "must be brother Han came to meet us, miss, we are


    safe."


    The car came straight in front of them.


    After the door opened, the man got out of the car and went straight to Linxi.


    He was dressed in ck, with a cool look and sharp eyes.


    It was Qi Han.


    Qi Han took off his windbreaker and put it on Lin Xi.


    He asked in a low voice, "have you been hurt?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said in shame, "I''m ok, but I hurt your people."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This person, of course, is Han Yang.


    Han Li hase to Han Yang, see his whole arm clothes are red with blood, suddenly red eyes, "Yang


    Yang, how are you?"


    He raised his hand to touch Han Yang''s arm, but worried about the wound, he stretched out his hand


    and drew it back.


    "See the man who hurt you? I''ll take revenge for you.


    "


    Han Li said, turning to go.


    Han Yang quickly grabbed Han Li and said, "brother, Miss Lin has avenged me.


    The man has been killed."


    Han Li pursed his lips and took a meaningful look at Han Yang.


    If Miss Lin hadn''t jumped out of the car without permission, how could you have been injured? Maybe


    at this time, you would have rushed out of the gunfight circle and joined us.


    But these words, he in front of Qi Han¡¯s face, dare not say out, can only suppress in the heart.


    (here, although Lin Xi is a vampire, she will not drink anyone''s blood, so her physical condition will


    always be bad.


    She is very self-control and won''t bite people and drink blood like some vampires.


    We are very principled vampires.

 Chapter 93: Come and make a mess of it

    Chapter 93: Come and make a mess of it


    "Thank you, Miss Lin."


    Han Li said this and turned his eyes to Qi Han, "Mr.Qi, let''s go back first.It''s not suitable to stay here for


    a long time."


    It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time, "go back."


    With that, Qi Han directly picked up Linxi and sat in the car.


    If it wasn''t for the ambush on the way here, they would not havee here after talking to Han Yang.


    It took them nearly ten minutes.


    But strangely, the people who attacked them suddenly retreated, somehow.


    When he went back, Lin Xi took Qi Han''s car, Han Li was in the co driver''s seat, and Lin Haifeng


    followed Han Yang and took the car they drove when they came, driven by Qi Han''s people.


    In the back seat, Lin Xi leaned against Qi Han''s arms, his body trembling and coughing.


    His face turned pale, and even his lips were bloodless.


    She coughed for a long time, a little, then another.


    Han Li looked in the rearview mirror and wondered if Miss Lin would cough up her lung next moment.


    She is so weak that she doesn''t keep it well in the imperial capital Lin''s family.


    I can¡¯t understand why she suddenly takes Han Yang and runs to Nansheng.


    Come and make a mess of it! Although he had to admit that this Miss Lin was better than himself, he


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t think she had seen real guns.


    Even Lin Haifeng was scared to death in that situation.


    As a weak girl, she was scared to death.


    Don''t listen to Han Yang''s arrangement, also secretly jump out of the car, hurt his brother.


    Fortunately, Han Yang only injured his arm.


    If he injured other vital positions, ording to their current situation, if he can''t be sent to the hospital in


    time for treatment, in case there is something wrong Han Li took a breath.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about the scene and the picture.


    He felt so sad that he couldn''t breathe normally.


    He clenched his hand tightly into a fist, as if it was Lin Xi in the palm of his hand.


    He turned all the reluctance and resentment in his heart into strength and tightly clenched it into the


    palm of his hand.


    In the back seat, Qi Han''s eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    His face was gloomy, and his eyes were worried about Linxi.


    He patted Lin Xi on the back and asked her in a low voice if she wanted to drink some water pressure.


    Where is drinking water can be good, she now needs to drink blood to supplement energy.


    Lin Xi''s face is more and more pale, but her red eyes are more and more obvious.


    Her cold white fingers hold Qi Han¡¯s arm tightly, and she wants to draw some strength from him to


    support herself.


    "How are you, Xixi?"


    Qi cold voice told the driver, "go to the hospital."


    Han Li suddenly surprised, gritted his teeth, regardless of the other, risking his life to remind.


    "Mr.Qi, have you forgotten the attack not long ago? Now that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the


    light, we rashly go to the hospital.If they take advantage of them, the consequences will be


    unimaginable."


    This is not the imperial capital, not their territory.


    How can Qi Han not know that the breath of Kelin river is getting weaker and weaker.


    He is really afraid, dare not dy, dare not wait.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    He gave a coldmand again, and every word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    His whole body muscles are taut up, did not dare to rx, "Xixi, you insist, I take you to the hospital,


    you will be OK."


    Lin Xi''s breath was almost imperceptible.


    She leaned against Qi Han''s arms and said weakly, "don''t go to the hospital.Just take me to the hotel.I


    want to have a rest."

 Chapter 94: She wants to drink blood

    Chapter 94: She wants to drink blood


    Han Li''s words let Linxi understand, it''s very likely that the employer who ced the order before has


    found someone else to deal with Qi Han.


    Moreover, if she happens to meet a bleeding patient when she goes to the hospital, it will only stir up


    the restless factor in her body and make her more eager to drink blood, with unimaginable


    consequences.


    Qi Han¡¯s nervous system didn''t dare to rx at all.


    He tried to calm her with warm voice.


    "Xixi, be obedient.Now is not the time to be willful."


    Now is not the time to be willful? Han Li in the co driver''s seat is going to twitch.


    Aren''t you quite willful? But then again, he especially hopes that Lin Xi can be more willful.


    If she insists on not going to the hospital, he will probably lead Qi Han ording to her meaning.


    Lin Xi said, "either you take me back to the hotel, or you stop and let me go now."


    Then she struggled to get up with a clear attitude.


    Qi Han really has nothing to do with her.


    How can he leave her behind? Even when she is in a better condition, he can''t bear to, let alone the


    present situation.


    "Back to the hotel."


    Qi Han couldn''t beat her, so he had topromise.


    The driver answered quickly, "yes, Mr.Qi."


    Then he stepped on the elerator and sped towards the hotel.


    Han Li in the front passenger''s seat also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His heart finally fell down.


    As soon as he looked up, he just saw Qi Han¡¯s icy face in the rearview mirror.


    Han Li''s heart suddenly trembled, and he did not dare to look at him.


    He quickly looked away and looked out.


    Inthe back seat, Lin Xi grabs Qi Han¡¯s arm and shouts faintly: "it''s so cold. Hold tight."


    Qi Han took the nket and wrapped it around her, then hugged her tightly, "is it better?"


    Lin Xi said: "Mr.Qi, I''m so hungry, so hungry..."


    But there was no food in the car.


    Qi Han said in a low voice: "you can bear it any longer.When you get to the hotel, there will be food


    soon."


    He tried to find a topic to talk to her.


    He was really worried that she would fall asleep and never wake up again.


    "What would you like to eat, Xixi? I''ll call back and ask them to prepare immediately.We can eat when


    we get to the hotel."


    "You speak, brook!"


    She wants to drink blood, fresh blood, sweet blood The driver drove very fast.


    In less than ten minutes, they went back to the hotel and drove directly into the basement.


    After getting off the bus, Qi Han holds Lin Xi in his arms and enters the elevator.


    Han Li holds Han Yang close behind.


    Lin Haifeng and Qi Han''s two subordinates wait for the next elevator.


    When they came out of the elevator, they saw manager Tang of the hotel waiting outside.


    "Mr.Qi, you are back."


    In addition to manager Tang, several bodyguards and a man in a ck suit, standing upright and


    dignified in a crowd, he was very outstanding.


    But Qi Han didn''t have time to pay attention to who this man was.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He held Lin Xi in his arms and just nced at the man lightly.


    Then he looked at manager Tang, "can you contact the doctor for me? Money is not a problem."


    Two times they came to Nansheng, they stayed in Nanhong Hotel, and they were also received by


    manager Tang.


    Manager Tang looks at the weak Linxi in Qi Han''s arms, and then at Han Yang, whose whole arm''s


    clothes are wet with blood.


    He knows clearly, but his face is still silent.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Qi Han nodded his thanks and strode toward his room with Lin Xi in his arms.


    Standing beside manager Tang, the man who didn''t speak all the time looked up at the girl who was


    held by Qi Han in his arms.


    He is very curious about what kind of girl she looks like and what kind of person she is.

 Chapter 95: Young master of Tang family

    Chapter 95: Young master of Tang family


    He could feel Qi Han¡¯s extraordinary and powerful aura, and the awe from the inside to the outside


    seemed to make people dare not underestimate without saying much.


    Lin Xi seemed to be aware of it, and he also raised his head and nced in his direction.


    At this nce, the man¡¯s face suddenly changed, his mouth slightly opened, showing a look of shock.


    When they were far away, Tang Jingli saw his master''s son Mu Lu standing in the same ce in


    surprise, so he came and asked, "little master, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    This man is Tang Hong, the only son of Tang Zhen, the current owner of the Tang family in Nansheng.


    When he was only 30 years old, he was able to take this position and lead the Tang family to gain a


    firm foothold in the southern province, a ce where many forces gathered.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Nanhong hotel is one of the important industries of the Tang family.


    Over the years, the Tang family and various forces in the southern province have reached an


    agreement.


    As long as people are in the Nanhong Hotel, no matter what the origin or the forces, they are not


    allowed to enter the hotel to make trouble and arrest people.


    In the past ten years, this agreement has been observed by all parties.


    It seems that everyone has some tacit understanding.


    In the past ten years, no one dares to do it at Nanhong hotel.


    But just an hour ago, he received a phone call from manager Tang, who is in charge of the hotel


    operation and management.


    He said that a group of people who have not yet found out which force suddenly attacked the hotel,


    shot the guests in the hotel, and injured two people.


    This is not only an insult and provocation to the Tang family, but also a threat to the status of the Tang


    family in Nansheng.


    Therefore, as the current owner of the Tang family, Tang Hong left all his work and came to Nanhong


    hotel in person.


    He wants to see which party is so brave that he dares to vite the agreement ande to his


    Nanhong hotel to pick up trouble.


    Tang Hong took back his eyes and said in a deep voice: "go to contact the doctor immediately, quick!"


    Manager Tang is slightly surprised.


    He has been with Tang Hong for ten years.


    This is the first time that he has seen such a nervous young master.


    "Yes, young master."


    Itis as like as two peas.


    The look of the eyes is just like that person''s face.


    Tang Hong looked deeply at the door of Qi Han''s room, and then turned to his own room.


    Hall Master Liu and other people see that Qi Han and they havee back, and their hearts that have


    been hanging have finally fallen to the ground, and they alle forward to say hello.


    "Lord Qi."


    "Lord Qi."


    Qi Han didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them and went to his bedroom with Lin Xi in his arms.


    The faces of several subordinates are not good, especially when Qi Han''s face is cold and heavy, but


    he is worried about the girl''s look.


    Almost everyone of them has increased their disgust for Lin Xi.


    When you see Han Li and Han Yanging in behind Qi Han, people''s faces suddenly change.


    "Mr.Han, are you hurt?"


    Someone has seen it, "this is a gunshot wound, Mr.Han.Have you been hit by a bullet?"


    Han Li said in a cold voice, "the bullet hasn''t been taken out yet.Mr.Qi has asked manager Tang of the


    hotel to contact the doctor."


    Several people quickly get out of the way, let Han Li help Han Yang go in.


    Liu Desheng asked the man who just followed Han Li and Qi han to meet Han Yang, "what''s the


    matter? Did you fight each other? "


    One of them angrily said: "if the exchange of fire is OK, when we arrive, Mr.Han will have been injured."


    He looked in the direction of Qi Han¡¯s bedroom and said in a voice: "it''s not because of Miss Lin, I


    heard that she let Mr.Han use himself as a bait to attract the attention of the sniper hiding in the dark,


    which led to Mr.Han Yang''s injury."

 Chapter 96: You call it nothing?

    Chapter 96: You call it nothing?


    Hearing this, not to mention the other subordinates and Liu Desheng, even Han Li, who had seen big


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    waves with Qi Han, was shocked.


    At that time, there was no time to ask more questions, so everyone got on the car and went back.


    Han Li didn''t have time to ask Han Yang what happened, so he didn''t know how Han Yang was injured.


    But now hear that person say like this, he before to Lin Xi''s that good feeling suddenly disappeared


    without a trace.


    Han Li asked Han Yang, "Yang Yang, do you think it''s true?"


    He means that Lin Xi let Han Yang use himself as a bait to attract attention.


    Han Yang regretted saying so much in the car.


    He endured the pain in his arm and exined: "at that time, the situation was urgent.


    Our position was exposed.


    If we want to survive, we have to kill the sniper hidden in the dark first, But we don¡¯t know their specific


    position.


    If we want to draw them out, we have to attract their attention and let them expose their position.


    "He looked at Han Li and said, "at that time, I tried to use other ways, but the other party didn''t buy it at


    all.I had no choice but to go out and be a bait myself.Brother, you see I''m ok now.Don''t be angry."


    "You call it nothing?"


    Han Li deliberately took his finger to poke Han Yang''s injured arm, "if the bullet deviates a little more,


    your arm will be useless, and you still tell me that it''s ok?"


    Han Yang immediately took a breath of cold air in pain, "hiss!"


    Liu Desheng looked at Han Yang''s injury, and then asked: "since you realized that you entered the


    battle circle by mistake, why don''t you drive away quickly? Don''t you know that the longer you stay


    there, the more dangerous it is? "


    Han Yang has always been with Qi Han¡¯s side, is Qi Han''s right arm, really should not make such a


    low-level mistake.


    "At that time, Miss Lin got out of the car to look for the sniper who shot us.I couldn''t leave her alone,"


    Han said If you leave Linxi behind, even if he cane back unharmed, if something happens to Linxi,


    Qi Han will not forgive him, and he will me himself.


    Liu Desheng didn''t say anything more, and several other subordinates also looked at Qi Han''s


    bedroom door indignantly.


    In their hearts, the level of resentment against Linxi has risen to a higher level, and the impression


    score is going to be negative.


    At this time, Lin Haifeng and the two men also came up, but Liu Desheng let them directly take Lin


    Haifeng to an economic house downstairs.


    Because of Lin Xi''s rtionship, they don¡¯t have a good impression on the people of the Lin family, and


    naturally they won''t have a good attitude.


    Out of sight, out of mind, so I didn''t let Lin Haifenge upstairs, so I sent him downstairs.


    Another reason is that this is their base now, where they discuss major issues.


    Lin Haifeng, an outsider, is not suitable to be here.


    As for Lin Xi, she was the one Qi Han brought in directly.


    Even if there were 10000 of them who didn''t want to, they couldn''t help it.


    Can let Qi Han regardless of their own safety also want to pick up the woman, they can say let Qi Han


    throw people to other rooms? Just looking at her weak appearance, I''m afraid that before I throw her


    out, Qi Han throws them out first.


    Liu Desheng approached Han Li and asked in a low voice, "Captain Han, what''s the situation with Miss


    Lin? Isn''t he hurt, too? "

 Chapter 97: Im afraid the situation is not very good

    Chapter 97: I''m afraid the situation is not very good


    Liu Desheng approached Han Li and asked in a low voice, "Captain Han, what''s the situation with Miss


    Lin? Isn''t he hurt, too? "


    If it''s injured, I''m afraid it''s more serious than Han Yang.


    Just now when Qi Han came in with Lin Xi in his arms, Liu Desheng looked at him quietly.


    His pale face was like white paper, and his arm was also on Qi Han¡¯s neck.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good depending on the situation.


    Now they are trapped here, and they can''t rush to the hospital.


    If the girl''s condition is not good, he worries whether Mr.Qi will insist on going to the hospital regardless


    of his own safety.


    In that case, if the people who want Mr.Qi''s life outside have not withdrawn, the consequences are


    unimaginable.


    Han Li said angrily, "I don¡¯t think she was hurt, but it depends on her nature if she can survive."


    He didn''t see that Lin Xi had trauma, but she didn''t look very good.


    Her weak breathing seemed to be broken at any time.


    Hearing Han Li say this, Liu Desheng was surprised, "Captain Han, I don¡¯t understand what you said.


    Since you haven''t been injured, how can it be like that?"


    He was left in Nansheng by Qi Hanst time, so he didn¡¯t know the situation of Linxi.


    He joined the dark hall for a short time, and he didn¡¯t know the situation of the eldestdy of the Lin


    family.


    The main reason is that he didn''t connect Lin Xi with the sick youngdy of the imperial Lin family.


    Han Li said vaguely: "she is not in good health.


    She must be tired."


    All of you: -- Oh, I''m afraid that this woman is not only in poor health, but also in poor brain.


    She is especially capable of doing things! This is their most direct evaluation of Linxi at the moment.


    "Cough, cough!"


    All of a sudden, a quick cough came from Qi Han''s bedroom.


    All of them closed their mouths, but they all looked at the closed door.


    Listen to the voice, like to cough out the lungs, afraid that the situation is really bad! But since the


    health is so poor, why can''t you stay in the imperial capital peacefully? You have toe to Nansheng


    and do something.


    Isn''t this nonsense? At this time, someone knocked on the door, Liu Desheng personally went to open


    the door.


    It''s manager Tang of the hotel who came with the doctor.


    Liu Desheng and manager Tang, the doctors who took bullets from the two injured subordinates, said


    hello and let them in.


    The doctor checked Han Yang''s injury in the past and made a quick decision, "you need to take out the


    bullet immediately, otherwise for a long time, his arm will be useless."


    Han Li tightly pursed his lips and looked at the doctor.


    "Please treat him as soon as possible, and don''t let him have anything to do."


    The doctor nodded respectfully, "don¡¯t worry."


    Then Han Yang was supported by his subordinates and went to the next room with the doctor.


    Han Li was really worried, so he told Liu Desheng to stay here, while he followed Han Yang and they


    passed by.


    Manager Tang and another doctor stayed.


    Manager Tang said, "I don''t think the girl Mr.Qi brought back is in good condition.Where is she? Let the


    doctor hurry over and have a check."


    Liu Desheng took them over and knocked on the door.


    "Mr.Qi, manager Tang hase with the doctor."


    "Come in!"


    There was a low sound from the room.


    Liu Desheng opened the door and let manager Tang take the doctor first.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Mr.Qi, this is Dr.Qin from Hongyi hospital in southern province."


    Qi Hanwei nodded and let him go to check Linxi.

 Chapter 98: A token of love?

    Chapter 98: A token of love?


    Lin Xi was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    Her face was even paler than white paper.


    Her lips were bloodless, her hair was scattered, and her broken hair covered some eyebrows and eyes,


    but did not block her cold, bloody eyes.


    It looks like a dpidated doll, but because of its bloodthirsty eyes, people dare not look directly at and


    approach.


    Doctor Qin has been a doctor for so many years.


    It''s the first time for him to see this kind of patient who makes him feel timid and flustered.


    But he is a doctor and kind-hearted.


    No matter what kind of patient he is, he should not shrink back.


    But when he was about toe forward with a medicine box, the weak girl on the bed opened her


    mouth.


    "Are you the Tang family in Nansheng?"


    Lin Xi asked, looking at Tang Jing Li standing behind doctor Qin.


    Manager Tang stepped forward and returned respectfully.


    "yes."


    I don''t know why, he has seen the world for so many years in Nansheng, but he dare not look directly at


    this frail youngdy.


    It seems that as long as he is looked at by her cold eyes, his bones will be frozen through.


    Lin Xi asked, "how many years have you been in the Tang family?"


    Manager Tang was shocked when he heard that no one had ever dared to ask him this question so


    directly.


    Heis hesitating whether to answer, heard Lin Xi weak voice again, "let Tang Honge to see me."


    Manager Tang''s face suddenly sank down.


    Did you say you could see him? What''s more, the sick little girl dared to call him the name of the young


    master of the Tang family.


    She didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Qi Han¡¯s face sank with him.


    It''s time.


    If the girl doesn''t let the doctor show her and prescribe some medicine, she doesn''t care about her own


    life.


    She just wants to see that don or something.


    "Xixi, don''t be willful.


    Let the doctor examine you first."


    Lin Xi knows very well what her condition is, and she also knows that at present her physical condition


    can''t be relieved by taking some medicine or taking some drops.


    What she needs now is fresh blood.


    If she is in the imperial capital at the moment, she can directly ask Qi han to help her find it, but now it


    is in Nansheng Province, and Qi Han''s current situation does not allow them to rx their vignce.


    In this case, she can''t contact Tang Bai.


    I''m afraid that guy wille directly to Nansheng and try his best to take her back.


    When she came back just now, she saw Tang Hong standing in the crowd.


    Now, looking for help from the Tang family is the most direct, convenient and safe way.


    It''s just that she forgot that the status of the Tang family in Nansheng is not what it used to be.


    It''s not easy to meet the current head of the Tang family.


    Lin Xi took out a remnant jade from his body and handed it out.


    Qi Han''s face is more gloomy.


    Is this a token of love? Manager Tang took over the emerald jade suspiciously and looked at it casually.


    He didn''t pay attention to this jade at all.


    ording to the status of the Tang family in Nansheng, he is the manager of Nanhong Hotel, the main


    industry of the Tang family, and a confidant who has been with the current owner for ten years.


    Naturally, he has seen a lot of good things.


    But when he took the jade in his hand and nced at it carelessly, he froze.


    This remnant jade is a halfplete jade pendant, which is separated from the middle and put


    together.


    It is aplete word of "Tang".


    The other half of the jade pendant was once seen by manager Tang.


    It was at the ceremony of Tang Hong''s taking over.


    Thest owner Tang Zhen took out the half of the jade pendant and handed it to Tang Hong himself.


    The half jade pendant is a keepsake of the inheritors of the Tang family and a symbol of the identity of


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    the master of the Tang family.


    {it''sing, it¡¯sing, I''m updating it ~)

 Chapter 99: Mr.Qi is jealous

    Chapter 99: Mr.Qi is jealous


    The half jade pendant is a keepsake of the inheritors of the Tang family and a symbol of the identity of


    the master of the Tang family.


    Among the forces in southern province, few did not know that the half jade pendant was the token


    representing the identity of the master of the Tang family and the highest power of the Tang family.


    Manager Tang recovered from the shock, nodded respectfully and asked, "how can you have this half


    jade pendant?"


    Lin Xi''s voice is very light, if not, "give it to Tang Hong, he will understand."


    With that, Lin Xi closed his eyes and seemed to be extremely agitated, "get out!"


    Manager Tang doesn¡¯t dare to neglect him any more.


    He takes doctor Qin out in a hurry.


    He wants to take this half jade pendant to find Tang Hong.


    Liu Desheng, who has been standing at the door of the room, can''t helpughing when he first hears


    that Lin Xi wants to see Tang Hong.


    But Qi Han was standing there.


    He wanted tough, but he didn''t dare.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know who Tang Hong is.


    She is now the leader of the Tang family.


    At a young age, she can lead the Tang family to gain a firm foothold in the southern province.


    But when he saw manager Tang''s shocked look and his sudden change of attitude towards Linxi, he


    was surprised.


    Liu Desheng can''t help but be interested in the half jade pendant Lin Xi gave to manager Tang.


    What kind of jade pendant is it? The object that manager Tang can see is certainly not ordinary.


    It''s just miss Lin from the imperial capital.


    How could she have such a thing? Inthe room, when manager Tang left with the doctor, Qi Han went to


    the bedside and sat down.


    His eyes were deep, like a drop of ink, which was too thick to open.


    It''s jealousy, it''s anger.


    "A token of affection?"


    Lin Xi didn''t understand what he meant.


    He lifted his eyelidszily and said, "what is it?"


    Qi Han can''t bear to see her sick and weak.


    He doesn''t want to ask her any more questions.


    He wants her to have a good rest.


    But when he thinks that she doesn¡¯t want the doctor to show her, he just wants to see Tang or


    something, so he can''t suppress his anger.


    If you don¡¯t ask me today, I''m afraid he can''t keep down his anger.


    "That half jade pendant."


    At that time, Qi In''s direction could only see that Lin Xi took out half of the jade pendant and handed


    it to manager Tang.


    From his point of view, he couldn''t see clearly what the jade pendant looked like, but manager Tang''s


    face changed immediately after seeing it, and even his attitude towards Lin Xi changed.


    Even with the honorific "you", we can see the weight of the half jade pendant.


    If it wasn''t for her and Tang Hong''s token of love, he couldn''t figure out what the half jade pendant


    could represent.


    Manager Tang would be moved to see it.


    Linxi light "Oh" a, nothing more.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qi Han He felt a ck line on his forehead.


    "What do you mean?"


    Is this an indirect admission? Is that half jade pendant really a token of love between her and that


    Tang? Even, she didn''t even mean to exin it to him? What is her attitude towards him and her


    closeness to him during this period? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Qi Han felt that the dryness he had never experienced was spreading in his heart, just like a fire hidden


    in his body, which could burn him to ashes at any time.


    "Linxi."


    He suddenly gave her a heavy cry.


    Lin Xi noticed the difference of his intonation and tried to press his impatience.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qi Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If this person is not Qi Han, but any one, she would have kicked out.


    Even Tang Bai, I''m afraid she won¡¯t show mercy.

 Chapter 100: Want her to give him a place?

    Chapter 100: Want her to give him a ce?


    But now this disturb her quiet person is Qi Han, looking at his beautiful face, she was reluctant to kick


    him.


    When did she take him so seriously? Perhaps, from the first sight, he lived in her heart! Unfortunately,


    Qi Han didn¡¯t know what she thought.


    What''s the matter? She can even ask him what''s the matter? This attitude made the fire in his heart


    burn more and more.


    He tried to control his mood and didn''t want to scare her.


    "What am I in your heart?"


    Lin Xi obviously Leng for a while, Zheng Zheng of looking at him.


    She is not in a good state now.


    The most important thing is that she seems to have never set up a defense against Qi Han.


    So even when she first contacted him, she explored the thoughts of people around him, even Lin


    Zhenshan, but she didn¡¯t know Qi Han.


    She''ll let him get close to her, and she''ll want to get close to him.


    Her attitude towards him has always been different from that towards others.


    She thought he could understand.


    But now, he asked her, what is he in her heart? Does this guy want her to give him a ce? Her


    silence, let Qi Han ponder her mind.


    He put his hands on her side and suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    Over there, manager Tang came out of Qi Han''s room and asked someone to take doctor Qin to have a


    rest first.


    He took the half piece of jade and did not dare to dy to find Tang Hong.


    Tang Hong''s room is thest one on the left side of the corridor.


    This is his fixed room, which is only open to him.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Manager Tang stood at the door and knocked three times politely.


    Tang Hong just thought it was his order.


    "Come in."


    Manager Tang opened the door and closed it.


    Then he went to Tang Hong who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Little master."


    Tang Hongjian, manager Tang, frowned and said, "has everything over there been handled?"


    Manager Tang said: "the doctor has gone to get the bullet for the injured Mr.Han.As for Miss Lin, I took


    Dr.Qin to check her.She refused, but she offered to let you see her."


    Tang Ming, his bodyguard and assistant who had been standing behind Tang Hong, suddenly sneered,


    "are girls so straightforward these days? We young Lord is also she wants to see can see? In Tang


    Hong¡¯s mind, Lin Xi''s face, which was held in Qi Han''s arms at that time, quickly emerged.


    Manager Tang handed over the residual jade he had been holding.


    "Young master, this is what the girl asked me to give you.She said that you will understand when you


    see it."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Ming frowned and craned his neck for a look.


    Tang Hong took the jade pendant and took it in his hand.


    He just looked at it lightly.


    His heart trembled and he stood up suddenly.


    "What else did she say?"


    Manager Tang shook his head.


    "She only said she wanted to see you, but she didn¡¯t say anything else."


    Tang Hong restrained his expression and arranged his clothes.


    He was very respectful and serious.


    He dropped a sentence: "call my father right away and ask him toe to the hotel immediately."


    With these words, he quickly stepped out of the room and walked towards Qi Han''s room.


    Outside, Liu Desheng is talking to Han Li.


    The bullet in Han Yang''s arm has been taken out.


    The doctor tells him to pay attention and then leaves.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Han Li sends the doctor to the door and just meets Liu Desheng whoes out of Qi Han¡¯s room.


    Liu Desheng inquired about Han Yang''s situation.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help driving out the Doctor Lin Xi had just taken manager Tang.


    He also told Han Li that he wanted to see Tang Hong.


    Han Li was also surprised.


    He thought that Miss Lin was really out of her mind.


    Thanks to him, he thought that she became smart this time.


    Maybe she just looked like a normal person.


    In fact, her brain was not good.


    She was as stupid as when she was a child.

 Chapter 101: How can I see such a thing

    Chapter 101: How can I see such a thing


    Who is Tang Hong? He is now the head of the Tang family in Nansheng.


    He is young, promising and has extraordinary bearing.


    He canpete with Qi Han.


    Even if it''s Mr. Qi, it''s not easy to see him just by saying "I want to see him".


    What did Miss Lin tell manager Tang that she wanted to see Tang Hong? Oh! Han Li could not help but


    Tucao, "I makeints about her not only in her physical condition but also in her brain."


    Itis true that 1Q is not enough.


    Day by day, the to add chaos to Lord Qi.


    Liu Desheng frowned and looked serious.


    "I see that she took out half a jade pendant and gave it to manager Tang.Manager Tang''s face and


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    attitude suddenly changed.It doesn¡¯t look like it''s fake.May be Miss Lin really has something to do with


    the owner of the Tang family?"


    Han Li narrowed his eyes and fell into a deep meditation.


    Maybe there is some truth in Liu''s words? Isn''t miss Colin always out for medical treatment for so many


    years? How do you know the Tang family? Was Mrs. Lin stupid? Why did you bring your sick daughter


    to such a ce full of good and bad things to see a doctor? Are you not afraid that you will die by


    ident? Seeing Han Li''s expression, Liu Desheng couldn''t help being curious.


    "Captain Han Li, Miss Lin, isn''t there something wrong with her brain?"


    Even if the body is not good, there are still problems in the brain.


    Tut tut! Poor thing.


    But such a person, why does Mr. Qi indulge and spoil her? Is master Qi blind? Why do you like such a


    thing? Han Li wants to nod his head, because the former Miss Lin is really mentally retarded.


    But now Lin Xi seems to be a little smarter than before.


    But this time, what Miss Lin is doing is like a mental handicap.


    After some thinking, Han Li nodded, "it¡¯s true."


    This word was just heard by other subordinates who came out of Han Yang''s room.


    They looked at each other andughed.


    Captain Han Li said that.


    Miss Lin must be mentally retarded.


    Poor health, but also mentally retarded, tut tut! It''s terrible.


    But at the thought of the injury on Han Yang¡¯s arm that they saw just now, their sympathy and pity for


    Lin Xi''s only one lost lost immediately disappeared.


    The rest, or onlyin and dislike.


    Just then, a man came walking on the left side of the corridor.


    He was tall, stern, and in a hurry.


    His bony fingers closed, and his broad palm held the half piece of jade tightly.


    This is Tang Hong.


    He was followed by manager Tang and Tang Ming with the same stern look.


    Han Li and they have never met Tang Hong, so they don¡¯t know that the person they are walking by is


    the young and promising current owner of the Tang family in Nansheng, whom they just talked about,


    not whom they can see.


    But they all know manager Tang.


    See always calm and self-contained manager Tang, there is a trace of confusion, Han Li people are


    confused.


    What''s going on here? What''s the big deal? Afew people''s sight is almost uncontroble, and they


    follow Tang Hong and manager Tang''s figure.


    They stop at the door of Mr. Gi''s room.


    Manager Tang respectfully said something to the man.


    The man raised his hand to trim his clothes and hair, and then confirmed to manager Tang that his


    make-up was not disrespectful, which made manager Tang raise his hand and knock on the door.


    Han Li several people see is to find Qi Han, all quickly convergence from random flying thoughts,


    walked in the past.


    Han Li Chao, manager Tang nodded slightly and asked respectfully, "manager Tang, what''s the


    matter?"


    He looked at the dignified man next to manager Tang, "who is this, please?"


    (finished today, see you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 102: There is no intention of leaving at all

    Chapter 102: There is no intention of leaving at all


    Mr. Qi can''t be seen by anyone.


    Besides, the situation is special now.


    They must be careful.


    Even the people brought by manager Tang, even the people who are very respectful to manager Tang,


    they have to be careful to verify their identity in order to let them into the room.


    Otherwise, they would not open the door easily.


    Manager Tang''s attitude towards Han Li is the same as that towards Qi Hanshi.


    "Mr. Han Li, this is the head of our Tang family, Mr. Tang Hong."


    "What, what?"


    This is Liu Desheng.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Don, Mr. Tang Hong?"


    This is Han Li.


    Several subordinates who followed have been surprised to be speechless.


    God, how could they meet the current owner of the Tang family who had only been heard in the rumor


    before? It feels like a dream.


    It''s incredible.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng quickly and respectfully greet Tang Hong: "Mr. Tang."


    "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Hong just nodded politely to them, and then continued to wait for the people inside toe and


    open the door.


    In everyone''s surprise, the door was opened.


    The person who opened the door was a subordinate of Qi Han.


    When he saw the person standing outside, he was stunned.


    What''s going on here? Howe captain Han Li, Master Liu Desheng and manager Tang are all here?


    Tang Hong had no time to pay attention to their shock.


    He strode forward and went directly into the room.


    Manager Tang quickly follows and leads Tang Hong to Qi Han¡¯s bedroom.


    "Mr. Qi, this is the head of our family.


    He hase to see Miss Lin."


    Qi Han looks at Tang Hong.


    He doesn''t look friendly, but he knows very well that at this time, in other people''s territory, at the wrong


    time and ce, it''s not suitable to be an enemy with the Tang family.


    "Mr. Tang."


    "Mr. Qi."


    Two people simply said hello, Tang Hong bypassed Qi han to go inside.


    Qi Han stood in the same ce and didn''t move.


    His cold eyes moved towards the bedside with Tang Hong''s back.


    If the vision can turn into a sharp knife, Tang Hong doesn''t know how many holes Qi Han''s eye knife


    will make.


    Manager Tang is very discerning and doesn''t follow in.


    Tang Hong''s assistant Tang Ming stays in the living room and is talking to Han Li at the moment.


    Qi Han stood in the same ce without any intention of leaving.


    The Tang Scripture was idealistic for a while, but he still stepped forward with a stiff head and nodded


    respectfully, "Mr. Qi, I think Miss Lin and my husband have something to say.


    Do you think we should avoid it?"


    It''s no wonder that manager Tang speaks so carefully.


    The main reason is that Qi Han''s aura is too strong.


    He just stops there, saying nothing and doing nothing.


    But inexplicably, there is a kind of deterrent force, which makes people dare not look directly at him and


    dare not make mistakes.


    Qi Han didn''t even look at manager Tang.


    He stood upright and didn''t move.


    The meaning is very clear.


    I just want to watch here, but I won''t go.


    What can you do to me? Manager Tang At this time, Lin Xi, who had never spoken, opened his mouth:


    "Qi Han, you also go out."


    The meaning is very clear, except for Tang Hong, everyone in the room will go out.


    This seems to be the first time Linxi called Qi Han''s name, before she always called Qi Ye Qi Ye''s


    name.


    Her tone is light, Qi Han¡¯s heart is like a feather, itchy, crisp.


    Qi Han''s restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    "I''m just outside.


    Call me if you have anything."


    ount of a, Qi Han and deeply looked at the head of the bed Lin Xi, pursed lips, this just turned to


    leave the room.


    Manager Tang (Ding Dong, herees the update ~)

 Chapter 103: Mr. Qi seems to be angry

    Chapter 103: Mr. Qi seems to be angry


    What is the origin of Miss Lin? It can make the young master of his family condescend to be noble, and


    it can also make the extraordinary Mr. Qi so obedient.


    However, he did not dare to look in the direction of Linxi any more.


    He followed Qi Han out of the room and closed the door behind him.


    Inthe room, everyone went out.


    Tang Hong looked up at Lin Xi on the bed.


    Her face was still pale, but her lips were slightly red, and it seemed that she was still swollen.


    But Tang Hong didn¡¯t have time to explore what was behind this.


    He thought he couldn''t figure it out, so he might as well not think about it at all.


    He always remembered that his father had told him not to be smart enough to explore Miss SIA¡¯s mind,


    because you can never guess her mind.


    Maybe she has already noticed it before you do something.


    If Miss Xiya is not happy, let alone him, even the whole Tang family will be destroyed in a moment


    Love.


    Tang Hong drew back his eyes, put his hands on his side, lowered his head, and called respectfully and


    fearfully: "Miss Xiya."


    Lin Xi slowly raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Thest time we met, it was more than ten years ago.


    I didn''t expect that you had a good memory and could recognize me, but..."


    Her tone is as light as feather, and as light as breeze and drizzle, which makes people feel cold on their


    backs.


    "Ten yearster, the Tang family is not what it used to be.


    It¡¯s hard to meet an old friend! ¡ã Tang Hong''s back seemed to have a cold wind blowing, and his


    forehead suddenly felt ayer of cold sweat.


    "Miss Siya is joking."


    He bent his knees, knelt down, straight back, word by word, sonorous and powerful¡ª¡ª "No matter


    what position the Tang family reaches, no matter where they go, as long as Miss Xiya says, our Tang


    family will be willing to be driven by you, even if they go through fire and water!"


    Lin Xi hooked the corner of his lips, casuallyughed and raised his hand, "get up, you are the master


    of the Tang family now.


    How can you say to kneel on your knees? There is gold under a man¡¯s knees!"


    Tang Hong just got up.


    "Canl have that half piece of jade back?"


    Tang Hong immediately stepped forward, holding the half piece of residual jade in both hands and


    handed it to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi took it back and weighed it in the palm of his hand.


    "I''m hungry.


    Go and get me something to eat, something fresh."


    Tang Hong immediately understood why she looked so weak now.


    He didn''t dare to dy.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    Inthe living room, except for Qi Han sitting on the sofa, all the others were standing there, like wooden


    piles.


    Because of Qi Han¡¯s calm and cool atmosphere, the atmosphere in the living room is tense and


    depressing.


    Not to mention Qi Han, even Tang Ming and manager Tang feel it.


    Mr. Qi seems to be angry! Atthis time, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and people''s eyes


    were attracted.


    See Tang Hong look more severe, he kept for a moment, even forgot etiquette, did not say hello with Qi


    Han, went straight out.


    Seeing this, manager Tang and Tang Ming quickly follow up.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Hong didn¡¯t have time to talk to them.


    He only told them in a deep voice: "go to contact Hongyi hospital and get fresh blood ready.


    Tang Ming, go and get it yourself."


    Tang Ming thought that he was going to give Miss Lin a blood transfusion, so he asked, "young master,


    what blood type are you going to prepare?"


    What blood type? Tang Hong was stunned.


    He didn''t know what kind of blood Miss Xiya liked.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He forgot to ask.


    After thinking about it, Tang Hong said, "type O!"


    It''s a universal blood type.


    I don''t think others will doubt anything.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll do it now."


    (Mr. Qi is jealous!)

 Chapter 104: be prepared to meet the challenge

    Chapter 104: be prepared to meet the challenge


    Tang Ming left.


    Manager Tang looked suspiciously at the direction of Qi Han¡¯s room.


    "Little master, do you want to let doctor Qin go to check Miss Lin?"


    "No need."


    Tang Hong strode toward his room.


    "By the way, when does my father say toe?"


    "The old man is already on his way.


    It will take half an hour toe from the old house."


    "Well."


    Tang Hong ordered, "immediately transfer a team of people from the old house to guard the entrances


    and exits of the hotel for me.


    From now on, the hotel will not check in any more.


    If you have any problems, no matter big or small, please report to me first."


    Manager Tang''s shocked face changed, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    He took over Nanhong hotel for ten years.


    This is the first time that the young master himself ordered the whole hotel to be ready for check-in.


    Manager Tang said solemnly.


    "young master, we are so ready all of a sudden.


    Will it attract the attention of other forces?"


    "When someone dares to attack the hotel, it has already attracted their attention.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But as you can see, after such a long time, they didn¡¯t make any substantive expression except for


    telephone constion.


    Let''s care whether they pay attention to it or not? "


    That''s right, but¡ª¡ª Manager Tang didn''t wait to speak again.


    Tang Hong''s words came again¡ª¡ª "I''m not allowed to reveal a word about Miss Lin.


    if anyone can''t control his mouth, don¡¯t me me for being impolite."


    Naturally, what he said was his own.


    As for whether the people on Mr. Qi''s side would talk nonsense, Mr. Qi would deal with it.


    Manager Tang did not dare to ask any more questions, but he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "I know, young Lord, I''m going to tell you now."


    Tang Hong went into his room, leaned against the door and breathed a long sigh.


    Miss Xiya suddenly came to Nansheng, still as "Miss Lin", I don''t know why.


    And that Mr. Qi is not an ordinary person.


    I don''t know what the rtionship between Miss Xiya and him is.


    Before the attack on the hotel also want to kill Mr. Qi people have not yet found out which side of the


    force.


    So for the time being, there is no way to determine whether they are aiming at Mr. Qi or because Mr. Qi


    has something to do with Miss Xiya.


    In fact, they are aiming at Miss Xiya.


    Just when Tang Hong was full of thoughts and couldn''t make his head clear, there was a knock on the


    door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Very rhythmic three.


    Tang Hong looked out of the door mirror.


    It was his own.


    He opened the door and saw manager Tang standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Manager Tang said, "the old man has arrived.


    Now he has gone to Mr. Qi''s room."


    Tang Hong was surprised.


    It took at least half an hour for him toe from his old house.


    But since he called back, his father has arrived.


    It seems that he hasn''t even been there for 20 minutes? "Go and have a look."


    He did not care too much about this problem, and hurried to Qi Han''s room.


    Outside the door of Qi Han¡¯s room, there are already a line of people from the Tang family.


    Tang Hong naturally recognized that these were the guards to protect the old house.


    The people in group A were the most powerful of all the guards in the Tang family.


    His father was so delicate and cautious that he even brought the people from group A of the guard.


    "Little master, this..."


    manager Tang''s face was muddled, "all the people in group A havee here, do you still need to


    transfer people again?"


    Tang Hongyan is concise andprehensive, with only one word: "tune."

 Chapter 105: The jealous look of Mr. Qi is very rare

    Chapter 105: The jealous look of Mr. Qi is very rare


    In door, just after Tang Hong left, Qi Han went directly to the bedroom to see Linxi.


    "Old lover?"


    Lin Xi looks at him for a while, and then he reacts.


    Qi Han refers to Tang Hong, and he reactster.


    He misunderstands her rtionship with Tang Hong.


    No wonder before he said what a token of love, and inexplicably asked her what he was in her heart.


    This man misunderstood her rtionship with Tang Hong, so he was jealous! "Mr. Qi, are you jealous?"


    Lin Xi didn''t answer his question on purpose.


    It''s a rare thing for him to look at Mr. Qi, who has always been so powerful that he makes people


    shudder, with his lips tightly clenched and looks like a decadent little daughter-inw! So she had the


    idea of teasing him.


    "Don''t say, Mr. Qi, you look very jealous."


    Qi Han''¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Lin Xi, you did it on purpose!"


    Without waiting for Lin Xi to say anything, Qi Han said, "don''t think I don''t know.


    You deliberately let me see you meet that Tang man, right? Tell me, are you still in love with him, or are


    you separated, and now you n to rekindle your old love? "


    Lin Xi was amused by Qi Han''s words, but before she couldugh, she coughed.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Qi Han''s body was shocked.


    He walked towards her with worried eyes.


    He sat down beside the bed and patted her back gently.


    He pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    He was worried that he would not be able to control himself.


    He also wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Tang.


    He was also worried that because of this topic, what he said that she didn''t like to hear would stimte


    her and make her cough.


    But looking at Lin Xi''s more and more pale face, he felt her more and more weak breath.


    Qi Han didn''t care about anything.


    He was full of hope that she could be safe.


    As long as she can be safe, no matter what the rtionship between her and the Tang family name is,


    as long as she can stay with him, he can not care.


    "Xixi, don¡¯t be willful, let the doctore in and show you, OK?"


    This is the first time that Qi Hanchang spoke in such a low voice.


    Lin Xi finally stopped coughing.


    She wanted to reach out and hold Qi Han''s hand to show his peace of mind, but she didn''t have much


    strength.


    She moved her finger, but she didn''t lift it up.


    "It¡¯s cold.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Can you hold me?"


    What''s wrong with this? As long as she can be OK, now no matter what she says, he will follow her.


    "Stop talking and keep your strength, eh?"


    Qi Han went to sit beside her and held her in his arms.


    His chest is very warm.


    Lin Xi leans in his arms, listening to her strong heartbeat and smelling the cool breath on him.


    She tries her best to press down the desire for blood in her heart.


    "I''ll call the doctor.


    You''ll be obedient!"


    Lin Xi gently hold his hand, voice weak said: "my situation, the doctor came also useless, why trouble,


    rest assured, I will not let myself have something."


    Tang Hong should get fresh blood soon.


    As long as she drinks blood, her condition will be relieved.


    Leaning in Qi Han''s arms, she felt his breath and said to herself, "today is my carelessness.


    I thought I could make a quick decision without wasting too much energy, But I didn¡¯t expect that after I


    got rid of the snipers in that small building, I found that there were other snipers in the opposite


    building, But at that time, we had already entered their battle circle.


    They could not judge whether we were enemies or friends for a moment, but they would never let us


    leave easily, Even if I don¡¯t rush into the building to get rid of them, their people wille out and


    besiege us under the cover of snipers, Instead of putting yourself in a passive situation, it''s better to


    surprise them and take them by surprise.


    "


    She stopped for a while, and said: "there is another mistake, that is, I let Han Yang hurt, you don¡¯t


    me me."


    (update finished, good night! See you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 106: Mr. Qi from the imperial capital

    Chapter 106: Mr. Qi from the imperial capital


    At that time, after Lin Xi easily solved the sniper who shot at them, she saw the blood and smelled the


    strong smell of blood.


    Her whole nerves seemed to be mobilized, and her thinking was even out of control.


    She was eager to drink and bite the man¡¯s neck.


    From the time when she came out of the imperial capital to the time when she entered the southern


    province, she had not eaten any food except a few drinks in the past few hours.


    She was a little hungry and smelled the smell of blood.


    It was not easy for her to control herself.


    Otherwise she won''t need Han Yang to act as a bait to lead out the sniper hiding in the dark.


    But no matter what, Han Yang injured, she has a certain responsibility.


    If Han Yang is not Qi Han''s right arm, not his confidant, maybe he is not hurt, Lin Xi will not care too


    much.


    But she unconsciously put Qi Han into her heart, and attached great importance to his people.


    *Xixi, I don''t mean to me you for Hanyang.


    I believe you must have your consideration in doing so.


    I..."


    Just when Qi Han wanted to say something else, there was a loud noise outside the door, then Han Li''s


    voice: "Mr. Qi, Mr. Tang ising."


    Mr. Tang? Is it-¡ª¡ª At this time, across the bedroom door, an old but sonorous voice came in: "I''m


    Tang Zhen, can I go in?"


    When he received a phone call from manager Tang, he just said that someone in the Nanhong Hotel


    wanted to see Tang Hong with the half jade pendant.


    He didn''t have time to say anything else.


    In fact, Tang Zhen heard this and hung up in a hurry without asking more.


    He was too anxious to ask the name of the man.


    After rushing to Nanhong hotel in a hurry, he didn''t go up to ask manager Tang for a clear answer, and


    didn''t go up to ask Tang Hong if he had seen the person with residual jade.


    Just like this, I came by the room number that manager Tang said on the phone.


    Therefore, he did not dare to call Lin Xi "Miss Xiya"


    directly for fear of exposing her identity.


    Qi Han asked Lin Xi¡¯s meaning.


    Lin Xi shook his head, voice weak: "do not want to see."


    Qi Han''s mood is inexplicably suddenly better.


    He lowers his head and kisses Lin Xi''s forehead.


    Then he says to the door, "she doesn¡¯t want to see you for the moment."


    But looking at Lin Xi¡¯s weak and pale face, Qi Han was distressed and worried.


    If it was Mr. Tang outside, he should go out to see him.


    If he could get the help of the Tang family, Lin Xi would not have to worry that going to the hospital


    would be bad for him.


    In this way, Qi Han would help Lin Xi lie down.


    But as soon as he moved, Lin Xi frowned, "don''t go."


    Qi Han then had to sit back again, "OK, I won''t go."


    Lin Xi''s frown was slightly rxed and spread out.


    He rubbed his chest and closed his eyes in a rtivelyfortable position.


    Outside the door, Tang Zhen heard the wordsing out of the room.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He was surprised.


    He asked the people beside him, "who''s in it?"


    Standing next to him is Han Li, because it is Mr. Tang himself, Han Li did not dare to neglect, carefully


    followed to the door of the bedroom.


    Han Li is still in a state of shock, "inside is our master."


    At this time, Tang Hong and manager Tang have alreadye.


    Just after hearing what Tang Zhen asked, manager Tang stepped forward and nodded respectfully, "it''s


    Mr. Qi from the imperial capital."


    Mr. Qi from DIDU? The imperial Qi family? Tang Zhen looks serious.


    He looks at Han Li and says, "I don''t know who ising?"


    Han Li said: "it''s the current leader of the Qi family, Qi Han, Mr. Qi."


    (Ding Dong, I''m stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds to update here ~)

 Chapter 107: Its like an illusion

    Chapter 107: It''s like an illusion


    Han Li said: "it''s the current leader of the Qi family, Qi Han, Mr. Qi."


    Smell speech, Tang Zhen surprised to see to Tang manager, voice is stern, through reproach, "emperor


    all Qi Ye came, how did you not report?"


    Although Nansheng and the emperor belong to two circles of influence, the Lord of the emperor has


    How can they neglect him.


    Who knows if the Tang family will go to the imperial capital for development in the future? Besides, if


    they can make a good rtionship with the imperial capital Qi family, they will be well prepared.


    Manager Tang was also very shocked, because he only knew that they were from the imperial capital.


    The man''s surname was Qi, and he didn''t know anything else.


    Moreover, he never connected them with the Qi family, the centenary family of the imperial capital.


    He just thought that their surname just happened to be Qi.


    "Old man, i...


    I don''t know!"


    Otherwise, how could he not report.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing manager Tang''s reply, Tang Zhen suddenly became angry.


    "Is this your first visit to the Tang family? Now you just tell me, you don''t know, eh? "


    Sucha big mistake Although the Tang family can upy a ce in the southern province, it is not


    strong enough to ignore other forces, let alone the imperial capital Qi family.


    Manager Tang bowed his head, ashamed and remorseful, "it''s my fault.


    Don''t be angry.


    I''ll be willing to punish you.


    I have noints."


    Tang Hong came forward with a frown.


    He pressed his voice and said to Tang Zhen in a voice that only two people could hear "Dad, it''s not the


    time to ask manager Tang to know that the one inside is Lord Qi, the imperial capital, Miss Xiya''s


    condition is not very good.Let''s wait for Miss Xiya to be safe before we make ns."


    Hearing this, Tang Zhen was shocked and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Hong shook his head.


    "I don''t know.When I saw her just now, she was pale and didn''t look very good."


    Tang Zhen''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was very dignified.


    He didn''t say anything more.


    He pursed his lips tightly and looked at the closed door.


    Tang Hong stood beside Tang Zhen, with the same serious look, frowning tightly, as if he was hiding a


    heavy worry.


    Manager Tang raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He also stood behind Tang Hong.


    Han Li looked at the three of the Tang family.


    He felt that the matter seemed very serious.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask more, so he stood at the door.


    Inthe living room, Liu Desheng and several of them were stunned and speechless when they saw the


    scene, especially Liu Desheng.


    When they were attacked and their people were injured at that time, he suggested to Qi Han whether


    he could ask the Tang family for help.


    Qi Han didn''t say anything at that time, so he took Qi Han as the default and went to manager Tang


    quietly to say something.


    At that time, manager Tang politely refused, "sorry, Mr. Liu, the Tang family does not participate in the


    enmity between any forces.This is also the reason why all forces have been willing to give face to the


    Tang family for so many years.I can¡¯t break the rules."


    Listen to how simply people refused at that time.


    Liu Desheng understood that one side always had its own rules, so manager Tang declined his


    request, and he had nothing toin about.


    But what''s going on now? Not only the current owner of the Tang family hase, but also the founder


    of the Tang family, Mr. Tang, hase.


    He is also very respectful at the door of the bedroom.


    Is he blinded? Hallucinations? Is it because he didn''t name Mr. Qi when he went to see manager Tang?


    That''s not right.


    It seems that they are all aiming at Miss Lin.

 Chapter 108: My relationship with him is not what you think

    Chapter 108: My rtionship with him is not what you think


    It happened too suddenly, and the amount of information was toorge.


    Liu Desheng felt that his brain was not enough.


    Let alone him, even the other subordinates are in a state of muddle now.


    Their heads seem to have crashed.


    There is only one message left: they have seen the people who usually only exist in the rumors.


    All this is because they despise Miss Lin.


    Even Han Li felt that his brain was not enough.


    This is also the first time he has met the old Mr. Tang of the Tang family.


    Mr. Tang suddenly appeared himself, and then stood respectfully at the door of the bedroom.


    He didn''t dare to push the door in.


    Han Li just thought it was incredible.


    Just now, Mr. Qi said that Miss Lin didn''t want to see him.


    Mr. Tang didn''t dare to be angry and didn''t show any disrespect.


    Han Li felt that he was hallucinating.


    Don''t you think the old gentleman of the Tang family has a big temper? Even Mr. Tang Hong said that if


    he did something wrong, he would reprimand him, or even carry out the familyw himself.


    Why is Mr. Tang clearly a kind old man with no temper when hees to miss Lin? What does Miss


    Lin have to do with Mr. Tang? Just as everyone was thinking, the door of the room was knocked again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    This time it''s a very quick three.


    Inside, the person nearest to the door was Qi Han.


    He opened the door in a hurry.


    The people brought by the Tang family are guarding the door.


    If they are not the people who have confirmed their identity, they will not let them knock on the door, so


    Qi Han''s people directly open the door.


    Outside, Tang Ming is back.


    With a box in his hand, he politely nodded to the person who opened the door, and then quickly walked


    towards Tang Hong.


    When he saw the old man standing next to Tang Hong, Tang Ming was also surprised.


    Why is the old man standing here? But he didn¡¯t ask much, just nodded and said hello to Tang Zhen,


    "old man."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Tang Zhen looked back at Tang Ming, his eyes fell on the box he was carrying, "what is it?"


    Tang Ming didn''t dare to talk, so he looked at Tang Hong.


    Tang Hong pressed his voice and said, "Miss Xiya asked for it.


    She said she was hungry."


    When he thought of something, Tang Hong said, "now miss Xiya¡¯s surname is Lin."


    He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he heard Han Li and they all called Lin Xi "Miss Lin".


    Tang Zhen immediately understood, look then more serious, "send in quickly."


    Tang Hong took the box in Tang Ming''s hand and knocked on the door.


    He said respectfully, "Miss Lin, here¡¯s what you want."


    Lin Xi pushed Qi Han away and sat up from his arms.


    "You go out first and let him in."


    Qi Han suddenly lost heart, five vors mixed Chen, his unprecedented, cool look, with a few rare


    grievances, "you just said, don''t let me go, how, your old friend came, you are going to cross the river


    and tear down the bridge?"


    Lin Xi wanted to scold: "get out of here!"


    Can lift an eye to see Qi Han that take a silk of aggrieved look, her heart a soft, words to the side of the


    mouth and swallow back.


    She sighed and had to patiently exin: "I''m not the kind of rtionship you think he is.


    What do you think about?"


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes, as if he believed in something but not something.


    "Seriously?"


    For the first time, Lin Xi felt that this man was so wordy.


    "What else?"


    Qi Han pursed his lips andughed.


    Lin Xi was almost speechless.


    "If you don¡¯t let him in, U''ll starve to death."


    Qi Han was surprised.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Xi didn''t take a look at the food prepared by the hotel before.


    How did ite in and go out.


    Lin Xi leaned on the head of the bed and nced at Qi Han lightly.


    His eyes were cold and irritable.


    (Mr. Qi: what''s your rtionship with him? Sister Xi: you can go now.)

 Chapter 109: The situation is tense

    Chapter 109: The situation is tense


    Qi Han had no choice but to go to the door and open the door, "she told you to go in."


    Tang Hong nodded and went in with the box.


    Qi Han went out and closed the door behind him.


    "Mr. Tang."


    He said hello and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Tang Zhen is still standing at the door with anxious eyes.


    Indoors, Tang Hong opened the box and put it next to Lin Xi.


    "Miss Xiya, do you have enough?"


    Lin Xi dropped his eyes and looked fresh.


    She also smelled delicious.


    She nodded and said in a cold voice, "go out and close the door."


    Tang Hong did not dare to look her in the eyes.


    "Yes."


    "My name is Linxi now."


    When Tang Hong turned around, Lin Xi suddenly said.


    Tang Hong understood what she meant.


    "I see, Miss Linxi."


    When Tang Hong goes out, Lin Xi picks up a bag of blood, bites it open and drinks it.


    Her eyes have all turned red, pale frightening, with the fresh blood to drink down, her face gradually


    has some red halo, red eyes slowly fade, and be normal ck and white.


    Outside, Tang Zhen saw Tang Honge out, and quickly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Tang Hong shook his head, "wait and see!"


    Han Li and they are also looking at Tang Hong, see hime out, just carrying the box did note


    out, can not help but are confused.


    What''s in that box? It''s so mysterious.


    Qi Han saw that Tang Hong came out and pursed his lips, so he got up and walked toward the


    bedroom.


    Seeing that he was going in, Tang Hong stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    "Mr. Qi, it may not be convenient for Miss Lin to see you now."


    Since Lin Xi let Qi Hane out just now, I don''t want him to know that she was drinking blood.


    Therefore, Tang Hong stopped Qi Han.


    Qi Han''s eyes were gloomy.


    "It''s her business that Fang can''t see me.


    Mr. Tang shouldn''t tell me anything."


    They are about the same height and appearance.


    They stand upright with the same long body, which is very eye-catching.


    But Qi Han¡¯s eyes were sharper than Tang Hong''s, and he was more powerful.


    But even if he lost the momentum, Tang Hong still stood there straight and motionless.


    In fact, his idea is very simple.


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t say to let Qi Han in.


    Even now Qi Han wants his life, he won''t get out of the way.


    This is the Tang family''s promise to Linxi, willing to be driven by her, up the mountain and down the sea


    of fire.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t let anyone in to disturb Miss Lin until she says she can go in.


    Even Mr. Qi, you can''t, please forgive me."


    Neither of them would give in, and the air was filled with smoke.


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Qi cold voice asks a way, the eyes are icy cold, the corner of the mouth is wearing a smile however, the


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    air of the Yin Li fully shows.


    "Then we can only see whether it¡¯s Mr. Qi''s fist or Mr. Tang''s fist."


    Tang Hongsi did not give in.


    Han Li saw this and hurried to Qi Han¡¯s back, "Qi Ye."


    Tang Ming and manager Tang also stood behind Tang Hong.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed from a confrontation between two people to a confrontation


    between two people.


    Neither side intends to give in, and the situation is at stake.


    Among these people, Tang Zhen is the oldest and has the highest seniority.


    He has lived so long.


    He has never seen the bloodbath from the initial establishment of the Tang family alone to the


    establishment of today''s Tang Empire.


    If he doesn''t have the means and is not cruel enough, he is afraid that he will not live until now.


    His eyes are turbid, but still sharp.


    He nces at a crowd behind Qi Han, and finally falls on Qi Han.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t forget that this is the territory of the Tang family.I don''t care what position you have in the


    Imperial Pce, what purpose you have in southern province, and what kind of development you will


    have in southern province in the future, But now, no one can enter the bedroom before Miss Lin


    speaks.If you really want to fight with us here, we Tang family will have to apany you to the end."


    (the update is finished.Thank you for your reward and reading, memeda! See you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 110: She was teasing him

    Chapter 110: She was teasing him


    This remark waspletely beyond Qi Han¡¯s expectation.


    The Tang family even defended Linxi to such an extent.


    What is the rtionship between her and the Tang family? But Tang Zhen is right.


    Liu Desheng looks at Han Li.


    At this time, he can''t speak to Qi Han.


    Han Li pursed his lips, stepped forward and approached Qi Han, "Mr. Qi, I don''t think they are hostile to


    miss Lin, would you like to wait?"


    Not only was there no hostility, but it was very respectful.


    How to say, it seems that he is both respectful and fearsome.


    He is so careful that he does not dare to neglect him.


    Even if he is like Tang Hong, who is the head of the Tang family in southern province, when he


    mentions Lin Xi, he seems to have a straight back and strong eyes.


    Justas the two sides were at each other''s throats, the door of the bedroom opened, and Lin Xi''s slender


    figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Herplexion was much better.


    Even on her face, Qi Han saw the ruddy color he had never seen before.


    He was sure that it was the rudeness of normal people.


    She stood there, no different from normal people, and she had disappearedpletely.


    Ack dress, cold and abstinence, eyes slightly red, cool and not domineering.


    Han Li, Liu Desheng and others are stunned.


    It''s not like a mentally retarded sick girl.


    It''s clearly a goddess with an aura of 2.8 meters and a sourness! Tang Hong was relieved to see that


    Linxi had recovered as usual.


    Tang Zhen hasn''t seen Lin Xi for a long time.


    Now he suddenly sees Lin Xi.


    He is very excited, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Lin, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xi smile, "long time no see, look at your state, good! It''s no problem to live a long life.


    * As she said this, the atmosphere in the living room seemed rxed.


    Tang Zhen''s old face showed a smile, happy even the wrinkles of the corner of his eyes are stretched


    out.


    "Hehe, I''ll try my best to live a few more years."


    Only Qi Han, handsome face still don''t see half a cent happy color, even the cool eyebrow eyes more


    cold a few minutes, tightly wrinkling eyebrow heart also frown more tightly some.


    Lin Xi knew in his heart that he had not yet calmed down! Tut tut! I didn''t expect that Mr. Qi was very


    jealous.


    Lin Xi came up to him, took his hand, "why, not calm down?"


    Qi Han¡¯s thin lips pressed tightly.


    He was really curious.


    What Tang Hong had just given her could make her return to her normal state in a short time, just like


    she was weak in his arms, and her weak breath was his hallucination.


    But he knew it was not his illusion at all.


    He suddenly found that he didn¡¯t know anything about her, but Tang Hong knew her very well.


    This feeling of being out of his control made him feel like he was stuffed with a ball of cotton, stuffy and


    airtight, which made him unable to breathe normally.


    Lin Xi took Qi Han¡¯s hand, looked at him, lowered his head and whispered: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was teasing him.


    Or with the intimate coquetry tone.


    Qi Han''s look was a little more rxed.


    He reached out and held the man in his arms.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Xi put his hands around his narrow waist.


    After thinking about it, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his side face.


    "And now? Are you in a better mood than just now? "

 Chapter 111: Ill show you

    Chapter 111: I''ll show you


    Qi Han didn''t expect that in front of so many people, she would suddenly have such a bold move.


    The mass of cotton he was stuffed with seemed to be gone all at once, and the state of suffocating


    before also disappeared.


    Seeing that she finally had some bloody red lips, he couldn''t help but bow his head to stick them.


    But when he was about to touch her lip, Lin Xi gently turned his head and dodged.


    She had just drunk blood and noticed the tension outside the bedroom.


    She was worried that the two sides would really make a move.


    She came out without brushing her teeth and gargling.


    Now I''m afraid there''s still a faint smell of blood in my mouth.


    She doesn''t want him to know for the moment that she just drank blood.


    "So many people are watching, Mr. Qi.


    Can you pay attention to your image?"


    Qi Han¡¯s tense look finally disintegrated.


    He raised his lips andughed, connived and spoiled, "OK, listen to you."


    Han Li and Liu Desheng, who are not far away from them, have all consciously turned around and


    looked away.


    Ouch, this unexpected dog food will support them to death! Tang Zhen and Tang Hong looked at each


    other.


    They were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t understand this situation at all.


    Is Miss Siya just ying, or is she serious? Is Mr. Qi really so charming? How could miss Xiya be


    moved? Tang Hong clenched his lips and clenched his hand in his trousers pocket.


    At this time, Lin Xi suddenly looked at them, his eyes were cold, not as soft as when he faced Qi Han


    just now, "change a room for us, clean it here, don''t leave any trace, do you understand?"


    Tang Hong nodded, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "Well."


    Lin Xi leaned against Qi Han''s arms and looked at him with a smile.


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet.


    Can you hold me and have a rest?"


    Qi Han said, "good."


    Then he picked up the man and looked at Tang Hong''s direction with great pride.


    "Please, Mr. Tang, prepare a room for us."


    Tang Hong''s fingers loosened and tightened.


    He told manager Tang: "take Mr. Qi and Miss Lin to my next room."


    Manager Tang nodded: "yes, young master."


    When all Qi Han''s people were gone, the smile on Tang Zhen''s face immediately disappeared, "what''s


    the rtionship between Miss Xiya and that Qi Ye?"


    Tang Hong looked at the door, eyes inch by inch cold sink down, "Miss Xiya seems to be very


    interested in Mr. Qi."


    Nota little interested, but very interested.


    Tang Zhen nced at Tang Hong, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    He said meaningfully, "ah Hong, Miss Xiya is different from us.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Don''t move your mind, eh?"


    "I know."


    But he couldn''t seem to control his heart.


    Tang Hong turned around and said, "father, go and have a rest.


    I''ll clean up here."


    Tang Zhen and meaningful look at his son, silent sigh, turned out.


    Here, Qi Han took Lin Xi to the new room.


    He carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    "Have a good rest, eh?"


    Lin Xi wrapped his lotus arms around his neck, but he didn¡¯t loosen them.


    Instead, he pressed them down.


    She looked at him with clear eyes and bright eyes.


    "Isn''t Mr. Qi always wondering about the prove to you that I really have nothing to do with him.


    Can you stop sulking? "


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and looked at her with great interest, "Oh? How do you want to prove that? "

 Chapter 112: I want you more than wine

    Chapter 112: I want you more than wine


    Lin Xi''s hand forced him to pull his head lower.


    She slightly raised her head, close to his ear and said with a smile: "wait for me to take a bath and


    The implied meaning has been very obvious, Qi Han will not be unable to understand.


    His heart a tight, deep eyebrows, "Xixi, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lin Xi pick eyebrow, "how, Qi Ye dare not?"


    Qi Hanughed, "as long as you are willing, what do I dare not?"


    It''s toote to be happy! "Well, wait for me!"


    Lin Xi pushed him away and got up to go to the bathroom.


    You have to clean your whole body.


    While Lin Xi was taking a bath, Qi Han took a shower in the bathroom outside.


    After changing the bathrobe of the hotel, he poured himself a ss of red wine.


    When Linxi came out after washing, he saw Qi Han sitting on the sofa in his bedroom, drinking wine


    alone.


    "Why?"


    Lin Xi walked over and stood in front of Qi Han.


    He pointed his thin white finger to the wine ss in Qi Han¡¯s hand.


    His eyes were flowing, not smiling.


    "Is Mr. Qi going to drink some wine in advance to strengthen his courage?"


    Qi Han gently shakes his ss and says, "do you want to taste it?"


    Lin Xi pointed his thin lips with his fingers, "good!"


    Qi Han stretched his long arm around her slender waist, pulled it into his arms, took a sip of the wine,


    then leaned forward, held her soft lips, and fed her the wine.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lin Xi put his hands on Qi Han''s shoulders and hung his eyes.


    His long eyshes were like two small fans.


    His eyes were bright.


    Her boneless fingers glided over his lips, then his haughty chin, sharp Adam''s apple, wide chest,


    beautiful eight abdominal muscles, and then stopped there "I want to eat you more than wine, Mr. Qi.


    Will you be more delicious and intoxicating than wine?"


    Qi Han only felt that the ce she touched was like a prairie fire, especially in her lower abdomen,


    which was never tense.


    She is more like a fire, tender as fire.


    "Is it more intoxicating? You can taste it yourself?"


    Qi Han put down his ss and took Lin Xi to the big bed.


    "Is the body OK?"


    Although he didn''t want to hurt her, he was afraid that he would not be able to control her and that her


    physical condition would not be able to withstand his attack.


    Lin Xiughingly looked at him, "Mr. Qi, you look down on people, don''t you? I''m not that weak.


    "


    "Good."


    Qi Han leaned over and held her lips.


    "If you can''t bear it or feel unwell, you must tell me, eh?"


    "I see, wordy Mr. Qi."


    Lin Xi was more anxious than he was.


    She didn''t have the shyness of a girl in this respect.


    She pulled off Qi Han''¡¯s bathrobe and threw it on the ground.


    After talking about him, she''s going to talk about herself.


    I want to get close to him.


    Clothes are really in the way.


    Qi Han grasped her hand.


    He was in a good mood, and his tone was joyful.


    "Xixi, I''ll help you...Take off..."


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, "Oh", released his hand and let Qi Han move.


    Today''s weather is good.


    Lin Xi drank blood not long ago and was in a good mood.


    In this way, he and Qi Han entangled in the room for several hours.


    Time passed so fast that it was time for dinner.


    Lin Xi felt that his arms and legs were sour, and the taste was worse than fighting with others.


    Qi Han is fresh and refreshing, especially the rising corners of his mouth, are about to go up to the sky.

 Chapter 113: Childish Mr. Qi

    Chapter 113: Childish Mr. Qi


    "Mr. Qi is in a good mood!"


    Lin Xi lies on the bed, pulling the horn with both hands, frowning and making fun of Qi Han.


    Qi Han put his hands on both sides of Linxi, looked down at her flushed cheek and the mist in her eyes,


    andughed.


    "Do you have any difort?"


    She has always been in poor health.


    He is really worried.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, then grabbed his hand and put it in an ufortable ce.


    Qi Han That''s not what he said.


    But looking at her frown suddenly, he was also really hurt.


    He didn¡¯t control his strength just now.


    "Xixi, I''m sorry to hurt you."


    Lin Xi She''s willing.


    What''s his apology.


    "I don''t me you.You''re sorry.It''s like you''ve made me stronger."


    Qi Han: "is it so straightforward? Lin Xi felt ufortable and wanted to take a hot bath, so he pushed


    Qi Han out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Her action was so fast that Qi Han thought it was an illusion.


    He had never seen anyone move so fast.


    Just when he was stunned, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong - Dong - Dong!"


    Very patient three times, not light or heavy.


    Qi Hanli puts down his nightgown and goes to the door to open the door.


    Through the door mirror, he just sees that the person standing outside is Tang Hong.


    After pondering for a while, Qi Han went back to the bedside, lifted the quilt and revealed the delicate


    red on the white sheet.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Then he scratched the hair he had just finished, pulled the Nightgown down and revealed the nail mark


    on his chest that Lin Xi had scratched red.


    Then he went and opened the door.


    Qi Han stood by the door, looking tired, as if he wanted to be dissatisfied, as if he was still in his mind.


    "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Hong''s body is straight, ck shirt, ck trousers and meticulous hair care.


    Compared with Qi Han at the moment, he is a shrewd and capable abstinence level male god, and Qi


    Han is more like a rich family in the world.


    The light vision sweeps from the trace on Qi Han¡¯s chest, Tang Hong quietly nods slightly, "dinner is


    ready."


    Qi Han light should wear, "know."


    Tang Hong looked over Qi Han and said, "where''s Miss Lin? Did she feel anything wrong? "


    Qi Han immediately frowned.


    Did he want to call her "Xi Xi"? "She''s fine.


    She''s taking a bath now."


    Qi Han looked back at the sheets.


    "Oh, by the way, please arrange for someone toe and change the sheets.


    It¡¯s dirty."


    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone toeter."


    Before turning to leave, Tang Hong nced at Qi Han and said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, don''t you think


    your behavior is childish? No matter what my rtionship with Miss Lin is, it has nothing to do with you,


    but it¡¯s definitely not what you think."


    With that, Tang Hong left directly.


    Qi Han stood in the same ce, his face suddenly sank.


    He hated Tang Hong''s association with Lin Xi, and Tang Hong said he had a rtionship with Lin Xi.


    When Lin Xi came out of the bath, he saw Qi Han smoking on the door.


    "Who was here just now?"


    Qi Han put out the cigarette and took the towel in her hand to wipe her hair.


    "Tang Hong said dinner was ready."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Yes."


    "What did you say?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Qi Han''s voice is stuffy, "he says that no matter what rtionship he has with you, it has nothing to do


    with me."


    Lin Xi chuckled, "just because of this, are you sulky?"


    She clenched her fist and thumped Qi Han on the shoulder.


    She looked at him funny, "Mr. Qi, can you be more generous?"


    Mr. Qi: am I naive? Tang Hong''s face was contemptuous: it¡¯s childish.


    We can''t be childish any more.


    Update finished, see you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 114: Mr. Qi, you are broken

    Chapter 114: Mr. Qi, you are broken


    Lin Xi is really not good at coquetry and coaxing men.


    Her previous behavior is the best she can think of to prove that she and Tang Hong are not what Qi


    Han thought, and the best way for her to have his position in her heart.


    But now, she has given herself to him.


    If he is not happy and angry, she can''t help it.


    "Qi Han, did I tell you that I''m not very good atforting people? The best way I can think of is to


    prove your position in my heart to you.If you''re not satisfied, I''m sorry.I can''t help it."


    Qi Han suddenly froze, "what do you mean by this?"


    Lin Xi took the towel in his hand and walked away while wiping his hair.


    "Literally."


    Qi Han was a little flustered.


    He went to hold her from behind.


    "Xixi, don¡¯t be angry with me, OK? I Just can''t see other men thinking about you.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    You believe me Lin Xi Wen er a smile: "Qi Ye, you person set to copse."


    Lin Xi had dinner in her room, and Qi Han apanied her in the room.


    Now the Tang family has transferred two teams, one outside the hotel, the other inside the hotel, and


    Tang Hong himself.


    So Han Li and they all go to the restaurant downstairs to have dinner.


    Lin Haifeng is also here.


    Before he was taken to the room downstairs, he didn''t know the situation of Linxi.


    Now it¡¯s not easy to be released, but he didn''t see Linxi in the restaurant.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on with my eldestdy?"


    Lin Haifeng asked Qi Han¡¯s men who had been staying with him in the room.


    He can''t talk to the others.


    "I''ve been in my room with you all day.


    You ask me, who do I ask?"


    The man looked at Lin Haifeng and looked away.


    Suddenly, he saw Han Li and Liu Desheng also in.


    "See, that¡¯s our leader Han Li and leader Liu.


    If you want to know about your eldest daughter, you can ask them."


    Lin Haifeng hasn''t seen that hall Master Liu before, but he met Han Li when Qi Han took people to


    search the Lin family.


    Han Li gave him the impression that he was fierce and evil, which was not easy to provoke.


    So Lin Haifeng was a little afraid of Han Li.


    He didn''t dare to step forward, "well, brother, why don''t you ask Mr. Hanyang about it? By the way, can


    you tell me something about my eldestdy? "


    That person funny looking at Lin Haifeng, "what are you afraid of, our Han Li captain is very


    approachable."


    Said, he also took Lin Haifeng''s arm, "let¡¯s go, let''s go together."


    Lin Haifeng, ha ha, is captain Han Li approachable? That''s for you.


    Just then, Han Li and Liu Desheng also saw Lin Haifeng.


    They looked at each other and walked towards them with tacit understanding.


    The man quickly pulled Lin Haifeng to say hello to them, "Captain Han Li, leader Liu."


    Liu Desheng looks at Lin Haifeng with a smile, "are you miss Lin''s bodyguard?"


    Lin Haifeng hastily replied: "yes, my name is Lin Haifeng."


    Seeing his formality, Liu Desheng patted him on the shoulder, "my name is Liu Desheng, brother


    Haifeng.


    Since you are Miss Lin''s bodyguard, we will be friends in the future.


    Let''s sit down and eat together?"


    Lin Haifeng What''s the situation? How to treat him differently from before? It''s a 360 degree turn! Han


    Li opened his chair and sat down.


    He looked at the subordinate standing beside Lin Haifeng.


    "Sit down and eat together?"


    The subordinate quickly waved his hand, "no, no, Captain Han Li, Master Liu, take your time."


    Almost at the end of the speech, he hurried towards his brother.


    Lin Haifeng looked at the man''s back and squinted.


    Didn''t he say that your family Han is approachable to the captain? What are you running for?

 Chapter 115: Is she drinking directly from the blood bag?

    Chapter 115: Is she drinking directly from the blood bag?


    Lin Haifeng sat down with a menu in his hand.


    He knew all the words on it, but now hebined them into a dish name.


    He didn''t seem to know what it was, and his head was nk.


    When Liu Desheng saw him like that, he said with a smile, "I''m older than you.I''ll call you Haifeng


    Lin Haifeng nodded, "Oh, it''s OK."


    Han Li poured a ss of water for Lin Haifeng.


    "Before, Yang Yang told me that he wanted to recognize you as a brother.Let''s go to see him after


    dinner, and then give it to him."


    Liu Desheng gushed out with a mouthful of dangerous water, "Han, Captain Han Li, what you said is


    true?"


    Han Li nodded, "well, Yang Yang has promised toe down.I''m a brother.It''s hard to refute his face."


    Liu Desheng looks at Han Li in disbelief.


    He doesn''t seem to be joking, and he knows that Han Li dotes on his brother.


    He looked at Lin Haifeng again.


    My God, what the hell luck is that he can be a heterosexual brother with Captain Han Li and Mr.


    Han Yang.


    Although he can be regarded as their brother, the nature is not the same.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    They fought their lives together.


    What did Kelin Haifeng experience with them? Liu Desheng was a little envious of Lin Haifeng and a


    little envious.


    He drank a lot of water.


    Although there are people of Tang family guarding outside, they should always keep vignt, so they


    can''t drink casually.


    Drinking not only causes trouble, but also has smell.


    It''s easy to expose their position when hiding.


    So you can only drink water.


    The dishes came up one by one, and Lin Haifeng was uneasy, but fortunately he finished.


    Han Li takes Lin Haifeng to see Han Yang, while Liu Desheng goes to find Qi Han.


    Tang Zhen went to find Lin Xi, so Qi Han went back to his previous room.


    In the room, Liu Desheng said, "Mr. Qi, your bedroom was handled by Mr. Tang himself at that time.I


    looked at it quietly.What he had in his box should be the blood bag of the hospital, After he left, I went


    to your bedroom to observe under the pretext of looking for something.There were bloodstains on the


    sheets and the ground, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood."


    That is to say, Lin Xi was drinking the blood from the blood bag in his room at that time? Liu Desheng


    was puzzled, "but I didn''t understand.If Miss Lin needs blood transfusion, doesn¡¯t she need a doctor to


    help? Or does she use to do this a lot, so she can do it herself? "


    Qi Han''s eyes were cold.


    No wonder she didn''t let him stay in the bedroom at that time and didn''t allow him to go in afterwards.


    She was worried that he might find out that she was drinking directly from the blood bag? At the


    thought that Tang Hong knew Lin Xi''s little secret, he didn¡¯t know it, and Lin Xi didn''t intend to let him


    know it.


    Qi Han''s heart began to sour again, which was very unpleasant.


    But also think of what she told him, if he is not satisfied, then she can do nothing¡ª¡ª Qi Han is deep in


    thought.


    He worries that if he is Jealous, Lin Xi will be really angry.


    If she doesn''t want to talk to him, what should he do? But before he heard Qilu said once, a girl would


    be very happy to see a boy she likes jealous of herself.


    Why doesn''t it seem to work here in Linxi? "Mr. Qi?"


    Without getting Qi Han¡¯s response, Liu Desheng called him nervously.


    Seeing Qi Han looking up at himself, Liu Desheng asked, "what should we do next?"

 Chapter 116: Pay more attention to maintenance

    Chapter 116: Pay more attention to maintenance


    This time Qi Han came to Nansheng for the sake of Xueyu.


    Now the news about Xueyu hasn''te out.


    All of them can''t stay in the hotel all the time.


    If they don''t go out, how can they get the news? What''s more, they haven''t found out the origin of the


    people who attacked them before, and they can''t wait to die in the hotel all the time.


    Qi Han asked, "where is Mr. Tang?"


    Liu Desheng said: "it seems that it is still on Miss Lin''s side."


    Because of Lin Xi''s rtionship, Han Li and Liu Desheng¡¯s attitude towards Lin Haifeng has changed.


    Because of the Tang family''s attitude towards Lin Xi, their attitude towards Lin Xi has also changed.


    Half of this "Miss Lin"


    is sincere, and the other half Liu Desheng hasn''t seen Lin Xi''s skill, so he doesn''t think she is very


    powerful.


    Those whoe out of the dark hall worship those who are stronger than themselves.


    However, Lin Xi can make Mr. Tang and Tang Hong be respectful to her.


    No matter what the reason is, Liu Desheng is willing to give his admiration.


    Qi Han gets up, "I go to have a look, you keep vignt all the time, wait for my news."


    "I see, Mr. Qi."


    Over there, Linxi¡¯s room.


    She sat on the sofa, her legs cocked, her long fingers were smoking, scarlet, which made her fingertips


    colder and whiter.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Tang Zhen stood respectfully in front of Lin Xi.


    She didn''t ask him to sit down, so he didn¡¯t dare to sit down.


    There was no one else here, so Tang Zhen called her "Miss Xiya".


    He asked, "I haven''t seen you for sO many years.


    Are you ok?"


    "Just the same."


    Linxi carelessly back.


    Tang Zhen''s old eyes fell on the cigarette burning between her fingers.


    "Since you are not in good health, don''t smoke.


    No matter how you say that you are a girl, you should pay more attention to maintenance."


    Lin Xi doesn''t think Tang Zhen¡¯s words are convincing.


    "You don''t know.I want to maintain it.Just drink more bags of blood."


    When ites to drinking blood, Lin Xi thinks of Xize, "have you contacted Xize recently?"


    When he was in the imperial capital, he said that he would deliver medicine to her in a week.


    But a weekter, Xize didn''t know anything about it.


    Now she''s in Nansheng.


    She wanted to tell Xize, but she can¡¯t get in touch with him.


    Tang Zhen frowned, "no, Miss Xiya, what''s the matter?"


    How else would you suddenly ask him about sizer? Lin Xi took a puff of smoke and said, "I can''t get in


    touch with him recently.


    If you have time, please check his recent whereabouts for me."


    "lsee, Miss Siya."


    "I heard that someone attacked the hotel before.Have you found out who did it?"


    Tang Zhen''s body trembled, and his forehead broke into a cold sweat.


    "Miss Xiya, it''s my fault.I let people make trouble at the door of my house.I¡¯m willing to be punished for


    viting your instructions."


    With that, Tang Zhen would kneel down as soon as he bent his knee.


    Lin Xi suddenly got up, quickly came to him and held him.


    "If you look at the appearance, you can be my grandfather.An old man told me that young people


    should respect the old and love the young, so don''t kneel in front of me in the future.Do you


    understand?"


    Tang Zhenxin trembled, and his hands also followed.


    "But Mr. Tang Bai said that he would always be respectful to you.


    If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t be happy."


    Mr. Tang Bai would be terrible if he was angry.


    Lin Xi sneered coldly, ah! It turns out that the trouble of kneeling down to receive punishment was


    taught by Tang Bai.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    (Tang Bai: dear mother, you finally think of me.Frost Moon....)

 Chapter 117: She can stand it

    Chapter 117: She can stand it


    "Then I ask you, who saved your life, your son''s life?"


    Tang Zhenwei''s reply.


    "of course it¡¯s you."


    "Then who gave you everything that the Tang family has now?"


    Tang Zhen was in a trance for a moment, and his mind suddenly returned to decades ago¡ª¡ª At that


    time, he was a child who was bullied and had no fighting power.


    He couldn¡¯t eat and was very hungry.


    His father was killed, and his mother took him to escape.


    Atst, they found him, and his mother blocked him.


    Before his mother died, he had to work hard to live, but as a teenager, he had nothing to ask for.


    Besides his life, what could he fight for and live for? When he was desperate, it was Linxi who saved


    him.


    At that time, she didn''t call him that name.


    She told him that her name was "Xiya".


    Later, she found someone to teach him Kung Fu, teach him to read and read, help him find the enemy


    who killed his parents, and take him to revenge.


    Then she gave him enough money to take root in southern province.


    More than ten years ago, Tang Hong was injured when several forces were fighting for territory.


    The doctor told him to prepare for the future.


    He had no choice but to take Tang Hong to Linxi, who saved his son again.


    Such kindness, his Tang family unforgettable, he knelt down for her, calcte what? She can stand it.


    Put away his thoughts, Tang Zhen nodded respectfully, "it''s you."


    Lin Xi frowned coldly and asked, "do you listen to Tang Bai, or do you listen to me?"


    If Lin Xi and Tang Bai are put together, there is no need to think about this problem.


    Of course, he listens to Lin Xi.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Well."


    Lin Xi was very satisfied with the answer, "then don''t kneel all the time? Do you understand? It''s still for


    this problem that I''ve made such a detour.


    If I don''t understand it, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten.


    "Il see, Miss Siya."


    Miss Siya Lin Xi frowned.


    "Please call me Miss Linter.


    My name is Lin Xi now.


    I''m the Lin family in the imperial capital.


    Do you understand me?"


    Tang Zhen nodded, "I understand."


    He also wanted to ask why she went to the imperial capital, how she became the Lin family again, and


    called her Linxi.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    I''ll tell you what you should know."


    Lin Xi has turned to sit on the sofa again,zily lifted his eyelids, cold and crazy, "that question has not


    been answered just now, has it been found out?"


    Tang Zhen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again.


    "At present, only a few people who are not from southern province have been found, so I guess they


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    should be from outside.


    Judging from their skills and the shell shells left at the scene at that time, they are probably a group of


    well-trained professional killers."


    Professional killer? Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly sank.


    He hooked his lips, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Tang Zhen, it seems that someone doesn¡¯t pay attention to the rules of Nanhong hotel! If the Tang


    family can''t be intimidated this time, the rules of Nanhong hotel will be broken in the future.


    "


    Nanhong hotel is the appearance and foundation of the Tang family.


    If the rules of Nanhong hotel are broken, the discourse power of the Tang family will be greatly


    reduced.


    If other forces take advantage of the situation to attack and carve up the power of the Tang family, the


    foundation of the Tang family umted for decades will be destroyed in an instant.


    Tang Zhen naturally understood this truth.


    "I will definitely find out the influence and teach them some lessons.


    I can''t be bullied like this."


    He won''t do anything about dumb people eating Coptis.


    What''s more, Lin Xi has never taught him.


    He has been bullied and should keep silent.


    Lin Xi''s teaching is that if he is beaten, he should pay back twice as much.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have that ability at that time, he should always keep this ount in mind and try to


    make himself stronger.


    Itis not toote for a gentleman to take revenge.

 Chapter 118: He is very satisfied with Qi Han

    Chapter 118: He is very satisfied with Qi Han


    "Let me know if you have any news."


    "I see, Miss Lin."


    Fora while, I didn''t see Qi Han.


    Lin Xi somehow thought that she was leaning on the sofa, drooping her eyebrows and eyes, cool and


    dazzling.


    But the tone was light and airy, and it seemed to be a little short of breath, "where''s Mr. Qi?"


    Tang Zhen said: "when Mr. Qi went out just now, he seemed to say he went to his own room.Would you


    like me to call him over for you?"


    Lin Xi pinched his eyebrows, "no need."


    Suddenly she thought of something, her eyebrows and eyes became colder and colder, and her


    indifferent eyes swept the whole bright French window over there.


    "The day after tomorrow is 15, prepare delicious food for me in advance, send people to guard the


    entrances and exits, and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Tang Zhen only knows that every 15, Linxi will drink blood, and no one is allowed to disturb, as for why,


    he does not know.


    But every time after 15, her whole person''s aura will be stronger than before.


    This behavior is a bit like those great Xia in ancient times who had to practice in closed door every


    other period of time.


    After they left the pass, their skills increased greatly.


    "I''ll arrange it.


    Don¡¯t worry."


    "Well."


    Lin Xi waved his hand, "go out, I''m tired."


    "Yes, rest."


    Tang Zhenes out of Lin Xi¡¯s room and meets Qi Han at the door.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Qi Han said hello first.


    Tang Zhen looked at him and said, "is Mr. Qi here to find Miss Lin?"


    "Well."


    Tang Zhenben wanted to say: "Miss Lin said she was tired, please go back!"


    But when Lin Xigang asked where Qi Han had gone, he gave up the idea.


    "Miss Lin is in there, you go in!"


    Qi Han copied his pocket with one hand and raised his hand.


    He was full of noble spirit.


    "Is Mr. Tang free next time?"


    When Tang Zhen faced Qi Han, he was not so respectful as when he faced Lin Xi.


    He raised his head slightly and showed his strong demeanor when he came out of the bloodbath.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Qi?"


    Qi Han nodded.


    Tang Zhen squints at Qi Han.


    He can probably understand what he is looking for.


    He points to the room next to Lin Xi''s room.


    "After watching Miss Lin, you can go there and find me."


    "Good."


    Qi Han side, let Tang Zhen go first, polite and thoughtful.


    Tang Zhen walked over without any humility.


    Treat people politely, politeness in the alienation, cold in not lose half the momentum and noble.


    As expected, he was the heir raised by the aristocracy.


    Tang Zhen bends his lips.


    He is very satisfied with Qi Han.


    Such an imposing man is beautiful.


    No wonder Miss Xiya is interested in him.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But such a man is sure to have a lot of girls who flock to him.


    I hope Mr. Qi won''t make miss Xiya sad.


    Tang Zhen returns to Tang Hong''s room.


    As soon as he opens the door, Tang Hong greets him.


    "Dad, you''re back.What did miss Siya say?"


    Tang Zhen went over and sat down on the sofa.


    "Miss Xiya just asked us to handle this properly.If we don''t be shocked, I''m afraid the rules of the hotel


    will be broken in the future."


    "It''s not just the rules of the hotel that have to be broken.I''m afraid that the status of the Tang family in


    Nansheng will be reduced in the future."


    Tang Hong''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Dad, do you have any ns?"


    Tang Zhen narrowed his turbid but shrewd eyes.


    "We didn¡¯t help Mr. Qi this time.I met him at the door of Miss Xiya''s room just now.He said he had


    something to talk to me.I think this is an opportunity."

 Chapter 119: I really want to taste his blood

    Chapter 119: I really want to taste his blood


    Tang Hong then understood his meaning, "do you n to cooperate with Mr. Qi?"


    "If you can, why not?"


    Tang Zhenxiao''s face is full of sophistication.


    Tang Hong pursed his lips and said nothing more, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "By the way..."


    Tang Zhen said, "let''s check the news of Dr.


    Xize recently.


    Besides, the day after tomorrow is the 15th day.


    We''ll send a team of people from other ces toe here.


    We must guard the entrances and exits of the hotel.


    We can''t let anyonee in and disturb Miss Xiya.


    Do you understand?"


    It''s not clear to Tang Hong that Linxi has to hide on the 15th day of every month.


    Concerning Linxi, Tang Hong couldn''t help mentioning: "will there be any big event on the 15th day?"


    "All you have to do is do it.


    Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "I see.


    I''ll arrange it."


    When Qi Han pushes the door in, Lin Xi is lying on the sofa.


    Her eyes are closed and sleepy.


    She is like azy kitten.


    But no matter how astringent, kitten¡¯s ws are still very sharp.


    Qi Han just turned around and closed the door.


    Then he turned around and was touched by Lin Xi.


    When did shee over? Why is there no movement? He didn''t even notice it.


    "Xixi, you..."


    Lin Xi¡¯s cold white fingertips have already raised his well-defined chin, and he lowers his head and


    kisses it At the same time, what is blocked is not only his lips, but also his thoughts.


    Lin Xi''s kiss has no skill at all.


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite, but she¡¯s worried about hurting Qi Han, so she''s very careful to lighten


    it.


    Qi Han was so itchy that he turned around her waist and put Lin Xi against the door.


    Then he turned back and deepened the kiss.


    The bright moonlight shines in from the spacious and bright French windows, and the figures in the


    room float and intertwine with each other.


    "Tired?"


    Qi Han asked in her ear.


    Warm breathing like feathers, crisp and itchy into her ears, and then has been into her heart.


    Lin Xi¡¯s soft finger crossed Qi Han¡¯s carotid artery.


    She closed her eyes and felt his strong beating carotid artery.


    The exciting factors in her body beat violently.


    I really want to take a bite and taste his blood.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What are you thinking?"Qi Han asked suddenly.Lin Xi thought quickly and opened his eyes.


    "I wonder why Mr. Qi came to Nansheng all of a sudden."


    In fact, she has always wanted to ask this question, but now it seems a bit strange and out of ce.


    It''s really not the right time.


    Qi Han looks at her for a while and kisses her eyes.


    "Concentrate.I''ll tell you when I''m finished and have a rest."


    "Oh."


    Lin Xi closed his eyes.


    They love each other, but some of them are sleepless tonight.


    Lin Haifeng was just about to have a rest when the phone rang.


    It was his father, housekeeper Lin, who called.


    "Sea breeze, have you had a rest?"


    Housekeeper Lin asked lovingly.


    "Just getting ready to go to bed."


    Lin Haifeng sat on the bed thinking about life all the time, and finally got a little sleepy.


    He was called by his father.


    "You haven''t had a rest yet, sote?"


    Housekeeper Lin just came back from his patrol.


    Before he went to sleep, he thought of Lin Haifeng.


    He called him and asked.


    He has only one son.


    Lin Haifeng is so strong.


    This is the first time he has left home.


    If housekeeper Lin knew that Lin Haifeng had almost lost his life when he first came to Nansheng, he


    would be stunned.


    "I don''t think of you.How did you feel when you went away for the first time?"

 Chapter 120: Its nice to have family members

    Chapter 120: It''s nice to have family members


    Lin Haifeng is warm in the heart.


    He grabs his hair andughs awkwardly.


    Then he realizes that his father can''t see his embarrassment at the moment andughs again.


    "It''s very fresh and interesting.Dad, you don''t have to worry about me.I''m fine with the eldestdy."


    "I''ll be relieved if everything is OK.Where are you now? Do you want to stay in a hotel? What did you


    eat? Are you still used to it? By the way, is it cold there at night? Don''t kick the quilt..."


    The abovees from an old father''s concern and worry about his son.


    Lin Haifeng almost couldn''t hold back his tears.


    He was wondering whether to tell housekeeper Lin that they were in Nansheng now.


    If he did, his father would be very worried.


    You have to lie if you don''t tell him.


    He has never lied to his father since he was young! "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Haifeng said: "Dad, my eldest sister and I are in Nansheng now.


    But you don''t have to worry.


    We are with Mr. Qi now, and we will go back in a few days "What?"


    Housekeeper Lin suddenly eximed, he jumped from the bed to the ground, "Nansheng? What are


    you doing there? "


    Do you know it''s dangerous over there? Don''t worry? How could it be! Even if Lin Haifeng said that


    they are with Qi Han now, housekeeper Lin still can''t rest assured.


    Where is Nansheng? When several forces gather, there is often bloodshed, and if they don''t pay


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    attention, they may die.


    Lin Haifeng said: "the firstdy should havee to see Mr. Qi.


    I don''t know exactly what happened.


    The firstdy''s physical condition is not very good, and you know that, It took such a long time toe


    from the imperial capital.


    After the eldestdy came here, she felt sick and was resting all the time.


    I haven''t seen her again, When I! see her tomorrow, I''ll ask her when she ns to go back


    Housekeeper Lin just felt a group of anger suddenly ignited.


    If you are not in good health, you are not at ease.


    Where are you going to run? Do you really think you have a healthy body? Oh! It turns out that he just


    looks smart, but in fact he¡¯s retarded.


    He told his son, "Haifeng, if you don''t have anything special to do, you must go out.


    You just stay in the hotel.


    Do you hear me? The southern province is not as powerful as the imperial capital.


    Although the Lin family is defeated, they can still say something.


    Even Lord Qi may not be able to walk across the southern province.


    Do you understand? "


    Lin Haifeng wants to tell his father about his rtionship with the Han brothers, but he''s worried that


    he¡¯s even more worried, so he thinks it''s not toote to talk about it when he gets back.


    "I see, father.It''s gettingte.You can rest early! I''m going to sleep, too."


    If we continue to talk, I''m afraid thatter he may feel guilty and tell us something about entering the


    battle circle by mistake.


    Housekeeper Lin looked at the time.


    It was already more than ten o''clock.


    It was reallyte.


    "Then you should have a rest early, call or send a message at any time to report your safety."


    "I see, father."


    Lin Haifeng¡¯s eyes are red.


    Well, it''s nice to have family members.


    So, people should cherish their lives, because some people are worried about you, you can''t let them


    be afraid.


    After he hung up, Lin Haifeng went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    When he came out, the person who was in the same room with him came back.


    Wang Xu is Qi Han''s subordinate.


    Thest time Qi Han came to Nansheng and left, he stayed with Liu Desheng.

 Chapter 121: Its important

    Chapter 121: It''s important


    "Brother Xu, you are back."


    In the evening, Han Li called them to a meeting.


    Although Lin Haifeng and Han Li and Han Yang had made obeisance, he was not Qi Han''s man after


    all.


    Han Li didn''t call him.


    "Don''t call me brother Xu. I should call you brother Haifeng."


    Wang Xu said with a smile.


    He has already known that Lin Haifeng and Han Li have made obeisance to Han Yang.


    When he came back just now, Han Li asked him to take more care of Lin Haifeng! Lin Haifeng is


    embarrassed to scratch his hair.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He wants to ask if they have any action, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    He knows that he can''t help, so it''s in vain.


    Besides, it may be their secret.


    He¡¯s an outsider, and it''s not easy to ask.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. Let''s have a rest early."


    But Wang Xu put his arm on Lin Haifeng''s shoulder, "brother Haifeng, tell me something about your


    eldestdy!"


    Lin Haifeng What do you mean? "My eldestdy... What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xu looked at Lin Haifeng with a puzzled face and asked, "don''t you still know?"


    Lin Haifeng''s face was muddled, "what do you know?"


    All right! Who told him that Wang Xu was a warm-hearted man! "Come here, I''ll tell you, your eldest


    After a lot of chattering, Lin Haifeng was even more confused.


    "Brother, you''re kidding me.My eldestdy has been out for so many years.How can she know the


    people of the Tang family?"


    Wang Xu yawned, "that''s the truth.I''m so sleepy.Go to bed early!"


    Lin Haifeng was not sleepy at all.


    Hey on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    There was only one thing in his mind, which was what his eldestdy had experienced in recent years.


    The next day, Han Li and Liu Desheng got up early.


    ording tost night''s n, they are going to go out in two directions today to ask for information.


    Han Yang was injured and stayed in the hotel with Qi Han.


    Tang family transferred three teams to guard the hotel.


    Now Nanhong hotel is absolutely safe.


    Tang zhenbi is so old that he can''t stand the ups and downs.


    He went back to his old housest night and left Tang Hong in the hotel.


    Qi Han and Han Li had breakfast together and discussed their ns.


    In the morning, when Qi Han got up, Lin Xi was still sleeping.


    He didn¡¯t wake her up.


    At this moment, she was already awake, awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone.


    She touched the cell phone, did not see who it was, on the line to answer.


    "Who is it?"


    Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? "Still sleeping?"


    There was a cold male voice.


    "Tellme if you have something to do!"


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and turned over impatiently.


    She recognized whose voice it was.


    Tang Bai said with a smile, "there is an important thing, otherwise I would not have called you so early."


    He thought to himself: it''s eight o''clock, the people who take over the task are almost finished, and you


    are still sleeping.


    Is this also called disturbing? Something important? Lin Xi thought of Qi Han.


    She rubbed her eyes and turned over again.


    "Does it have anything to do with Qi Han?"


    Tang Bai''s voice was slightly displeased, but it was not obvious that Lin Xi was still in a state of


    confusion and didn''t notice, so he didn''t hear it.


    "So it is."


    Tang Bai said, "you didn''t order a little finger from the employer before.It''s really strange.I used a lot of


    strength to find out who the employer is, It''s like they''ve suddenly disappeared, as if it''s our illusion that


    they''re cing orders with us."


    Lin Xi frowned, "please, can you talk about the key points?"


    Tang Bai: "isn''t what he said the key point! Well, he said quickly, "guess what I got this morning?"


    Today''s update is finished, and tomorrow''s holiday.


    Are you happy

 Chapter 122: I really went to

    Chapter 122: I really went to


    Nansheng Well, he said quickly, "guess what I got this morning?"


    Without Lin Xi''s reply, he went on to say, "after they were rejected by us, they really went to other


    people, that is, the newly rising killer group A in southern province.Have you heard of it?"


    Even the name is very simr to theirs, ha! Is this going to look for abuse? "Did you find a¡¯s nest?"


    Tang Bai pursed his lips and said, "not yet.It may take a little time."


    Lin Xi turned over again.


    It was very annoying.


    "I''min Nansheng now.When I came here yesterday, I had some trouble.I got rid of some snipers.I''ll


    send them to youter.You can find out what happened to them."


    Tang Bai is sitting on the chair with a teacup in one hand and a mobile phone on the phone with Lin Xi


    in the other.


    When he hears her saying this, his hand shakes and the teacup almost falls to the ground.


    "Did you really go to Nansheng?"


    "You think I''m kidding?"


    Lin Xi asked back directly.


    Tang Bai pursed his lips and felt that his heart was stabbed with a knife.


    "For him?"


    This "he" refers to Qi Han.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi does not have the slightest cover up, also does not need, a concise word, also represents her


    attitude.


    "I''ll take care of the business here.I''ll be right there.Are you staying in Nanhong hotel? I''ll stay in the


    hotel peacefully.No matter what, I''lle and help you with it."


    I knew that he would be like this when I told him.


    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, "I''ve met Tang Zhen and Tang Hong.Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.Yesterday


    someone attacked Nanhong hotel.The Tang family won''t give up.So your main task now is to check the


    origin of Nabo people.The sooner the better."


    But in my heart, your safety is the most important thing.


    Tang Bai took a deep breath, "I know."


    Although the mouth said know, but Tang Bai can''t rest assured, hang up the phone, arranged a hand


    things, took a private ne to southern province.


    His position is a little far from Nansheng, so when he arrived in Nansheng, it was already three o''clock


    in the afternoon.


    Lin Xi is taking a nap in his room.


    Han Li and the people he took out just came back from the outside.


    A private ne rumbled overhead, and then stopped on the roof of Nanhong hotel.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wang Xu, one of his subordinates, was surprised: "Captain Han Li, didn''t Mr. Tang order that we should


    not check in for the time being? Who''s here? He¡¯s so smart that he can park the ne on the top of the


    hotel Han Li is also very confused, "you ask me, I ask who?"


    It''s like I know.


    Wang Xu I don''t think you are well-informed! If it is the person invited by the Tang family, it may be a


    friend.


    If it is not, it may be an enemy.


    enemy? Han Li''s face suddenly changed and his expression was very dignified.


    As he quickened his pace to the hotel, he took out his mobile phone to call Qi Han.


    Qi Han is sitting beside Lin Xi''s bed, holding a nail clipper in one hand and gently pinching Lin Xi''s


    fingers in the other, trimming her nails.


    Linxinguidly lying on the bed, beautiful face showed a sweet smile.


    "Did Mr. Qi cut his nails before?"


    Qi Han looked at her with a smile, "if I say, I haven''t even trimmed my nails, do you believe it?"


    Lin Xi showed a small expression of surprise.


    He nced at Qi Han''s fingernails curiously.


    "Has Mr. Qi never cut his fingernails since he was born?"


    Happy May Day! Did you go out to y

 Chapter 123: The sense of seeing in the big man’s own aura

    Chapter 123: The sense of seeing in the big man¡¯s own aura


    "On purpose, isn¡¯t it?"


    Qi Han was amused by her lovely expression.


    Although in the past, Lin Xi¡¯s 1Q was not online because of premature birth, and Qi Han also knew


    about it, now Lin Xi, through this period of contact, feels that she is not stupid at all.


    On the contrary, she is very smart, and sometimes she is too smart.


    So he didn''t believe that Lin Xi didn¡¯t recognize what he meant just now.


    He guessed that she might have said it on purpose to amuse him! She said before that she would not


    Look, isn''t that very good? It depends on whether she wants tofort others.


    Lin Xi blinked and pretended to be innocent.


    "What''s on purpose? I don''t understand."


    "Really don¡¯t understand?"


    Qi Han put down the nail clipper, sped her fingers, leaned over, raised her chin and kissed her.


    "And now?"


    Lin Xi arm hook on his neck, smile small appearance, don¡¯t mention more hook people, "not enough!"


    Qi Han kisses her lips again Just then, his cell phone rang.


    If you disturb others, you will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    Qi Han didn''t want to pick him up.


    Lin Xi pushed his shoulder.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m not in the imperial capital now.


    Maybe Han Li has something to report to you? You answer the phone first Qi Han gets up from her and


    takes out her cell phone.


    Seeing that Han Li was calling, he got up and slid to the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tone is full of desire and discontent.


    Han Li only felt that a cool wind was blowing across his back, but he still had to say something.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Qi, my team came back.


    When I was at the door, I saw a private ne on the roof of the hotel.


    I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy.


    Please be careful.


    We''ll go up immediately."


    Just as the elevator came, Han Li and others rushed into the elevator.


    "I see."


    Hung up the phone, Qi Han looked back at Linxi, "there''s something wrong, I''ll go out and have a look,


    you stay in the room."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi put away his casual smile, and then got up and went out, "you know me, I can''t stay."


    Qi Han is also very helpless, "you have not fully recovered, do not follow the blind toss, waiting for my


    news in the room, eh?"


    "I''ve been in my room for a day.


    It¡¯s boring.


    It affects my mood.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Can I be healthy?"


    That makes a lot of sense.


    Qi Han knew that she would not listen to him and waited for his news in the room quietly.


    "Then you follow me and don''t run around."


    Lin Xi took him by the hand and nodded.


    He looked very clever.


    "OK, Mr. Qi."


    As soon as they got out of the door, they met Tang Hong in a hurry.


    His face is very dignified, deep eyes in Qi Han and Lin Xi clenched hands swept, "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Hong said: "someone has parked a private ne on the roof of the hotel.


    Now I''m going to go and have a look at the situation.


    I''vee to tell you not to walk around for the time being."


    Qi Han clenched Lin Xi''s hand and looked at Tang Hong, "I just received the news.


    I want to go and have a look.


    Let''s go together!"


    Several people went to the roof together, and the private ne had already gone.


    In the whirring wind, the man in a ck suit stood with his back to the direction of the building.


    He was tall and tall, and the wind blew up The corner of his long windbreaker has a sense of the


    presence of a big man.


    Behind him, facing the entrance of the building, stood four strong men in ck clothes and ck


    sunsses, each with a strict face Jun, still holding a gun in his hand, the muzzle of the ck gun is


    outward.


    It seems that the people whoe are not good.

 Chapter 124: Different reunion scenes

    Chapter 124: Different reunion scenes


    "Who are you?"


    One of Tang Hong''s men stepped forward and asked coldly.


    The man standing with his back to everyone turned around slowly.


    He was wearing a ck cap, ck mask and ck wide frame sunsses, which covered almost all


    his face.


    ck, like a person walking in the dark.


    Tang Hong looked at the man and frowned.


    His figure seemed familiar, but for a moment he didn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    It seems that the enemy is more likely to y tricks.


    Tang Hong stood beside Lin Xi, his hand on the gun that was pinned to his waist.


    His eyes were cold.


    "Miss Lin, you stand behind."


    Wait.


    If you fire, don''t hurt her.


    Qi Han side head looked at Tang Hong, directly pulled Lin Xi¡¯s wrist, pulled the person behind him, "Xi


    Xi, hide behind me, don''t move."


    At this time, Han Li and a group of people of the Tang family all stepped forward to block Qi hanlinxi


    and Tang Hong.


    Everyone was ready and did not dare to rx.


    But the people over there didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    They were confident.


    "y the devil."


    Lin Xi turned his eyes and stepped forward.


    Suddenly, she quickly pulled out Tang Hong''s gun and shot at the man in ck over there.


    The man''s hat was knocked off and his silver gray hair was fluttering in the wind.


    Except for Linxi, almost everyone was shocked.


    Even Qi Han was shocked for a moment.


    She actually shot.


    Han Li and other people and Tang Hong''s men were all stunned, quickly swept the direction of Linxi,


    and then quickly looked at the opposite "enemy".


    Tang Hong''s face was dark, "Miss Lin."


    All of a sudden, his gun was taken away.


    Even before he could react, Lin Xi shot it out.


    She didn''t seem to aim much, just like a random shot, but the bullet hit the man''s hat, not other ces.


    So fast action, such a short time, even if it is hard to practice shooting every day, he can''t do it.


    But she can do it.


    At the same time, Tang Hong had to respect Linxi again.


    Before, he only knew that Lin Xi¡¯s skill was very good, and she was also a very powerful sniper.


    But he never thought that her short-range shooting was so powerful.


    Fortunately, she is a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Damn, you really shot at me!"


    With a general exmation of joke, the whole atmosphere of the top floor changed instantly.


    Originally one by one, nervous people, this nerve immediately rxed, but it is more confused.


    What''s going on here? Isn''t that man scared by Miss Lin''s shot? Or does he know Miss Lin? Lin Xi


    stood beside Qi Han, almost half of her body was blocked by his body.


    Her eyes were cold, her hair was blown up by the breeze, and she was even colder against the


    background of ck clothes.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Next time you pretend to be a ghost, it''s not your hat that¡¯s knocked off, it''s your head that''s smashed,


    OK?"


    That person can''t hold tight, so many people are watching, please, can you give me some face? I


    wanted to be a little more powerful, but I was shot by her to make my image weak.


    The man came up, "something to say!"


    He asked his men to put down their guns and walked over with a smiley face, "Xixi, I haven''t seen you


    for a long time.


    I want to give you a different reunion scene."


    Who knows that he is just pretending to be a scene, she actually shot at him!

 Chapter 125: It was Tang Bai who came

    Chapter 125: It was Tang Bai who came


    The bullet suddenly flew over, even Tang Bai, did not dare to guarantee 100% of the escape,


    fortunately, the shooter was Lin Xi, he trusted her enough.


    But if he was flustered and moved a little bit, the bullet would probably have gone through his head.


    Even if he didn¡¯t die on the spot, he would be killed.


    Lin Xi sneered coldly, "these little girls will like such tricks.Don''t y these tricks in front of me in the


    future, Tang Bai.I can¡¯t understand your thoughts?"


    What want to give a different reunion scene, this different way of opening, clearly want to stand in front


    of Qi Han prestige.


    Think she can''t see it? Oh! I underestimate her mind! Yes, it''s Tang Bai.


    That''s how much of a typical opening outfit is, and how cool it is to fight in the back.


    Han Li and other people are still in a serious state of responding to the enemy.


    Seeing Tang Bai step by step, they immediately hold the gun in their hands, and the ck muzzle is


    facing Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai''s face was as usual, and there was no panic in his eyes.


    He took off his sunsses and yed with them in his hands, but he didn''t take off his mask.


    "All right, everyone, go back to their posts!"


    Lin Xi said lightly and looked at Qi Han.


    "Han Li."


    Qi Han called Han Li, and then all the people on his side put away their weapons.


    "Since it''s one of your own, don''t point a gun at it."


    Tang Hong also asked his men to take back their weapons.


    His ck eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Tang Bai you''s cold eyes, and finally remembered who he


    was.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Tang, is that you?"


    Tang Hong was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it was Tang Bai who came.


    They are both surnamed Tang and called "Mr. Tang".


    But as the head of the Tang family, Tang Hong is still respectful to Tang Bai.


    They are surprised and curious about Tang Bai¡¯s identity.


    To get to know Miss Lin will make the master of the Tang family respectful.


    What''s the origin of this? Tang Bai had alreadye to Tang Hong.


    He tut tut said: "how can I recognize me? You see, I don''t know how to stop her.


    Fortunately, I have a stable mind.


    Otherwise, I will definitely have some color on this unparalleled face."


    Tang Hong almostughed.


    He forced himself to smile and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but your way of appearance is really special.


    I thought you were enemies or friends!"


    Tang Bai did not care with him, patted him on the shoulder, "I haven''t seen you for several years, but


    you haven''t changed much."


    While talking to Tang Hong, Tang Bai takes his eyes to Lin Xi.


    He can see that Linxi seems to be a little angry now.


    Although Tang Bai has a good rtionship with Lin Xi on weekdays, Lin Xi won¡¯t care about him even if


    he is joking, but if Lin Xi gets angry and moves seriously, Tang Bai is still afraid of her.


    Lin Xi doesn''t have to explore Tang Bai¡¯s mind, but he knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    They''ve known each other for hundreds of years.


    What kind of person is he? She still doesn''t know? But Lin Xi deliberately hung him, and she gave the


    gun back to Tang Hong.


    "Your vignce needs to be strengthened.The gun has been taken away, and you haven''t reflected yet,


    Tang Hong, I hope you don¡¯t make such a mistake next time.If the person who robbed your gun today


    is the enemy, then the one who is now sted is probably your head.""


    Recalling the scene just now, Tang Hong felt a chill on his back.


    What Lin Xi said is true.


    "I see, Miss Lin."

 Chapter 126: Who told him to like her

    Chapter 126: Who told him to like her


    Tang Baiforted him and said, "don''t be frightened.There are few people who can reach her speed


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    in the world.You won''t meet them by chance."


    Lin Xi said coldly: "although there are few, it doesn''t mean that no one else can do it except me.When


    you meet him, do you ask him to tell him that he wille back to practice?"


    Tang Bai This is a reasonable statement, but he was speechless for a moment.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Tang Hong looked at Lin Xi and then looked at Tang Bai, "Miss Lin is right.I''m not strong enough.I can''t


    be wrong to take precautions."


    Tang Bai: "well,e on."


    Qi Han just stood and watched, and didn¡¯t mean to speak, but he held Lin Xi''s finger tightly.


    Lin Xi looked back at him, but he didn''t know what he thought of.


    He bent his lips andughed.


    She leaned to Qi Han''s arms, arms around his waist, tone is very light, like coquetry: "a little cold, Qi


    Ye, do you want to go back?"


    "Good."


    Qi Han holds people directly into his arms and goes out.


    Han Lies to help open the door.


    Tang Bai''s face turned gloomy.


    He asked Tang Hong, "have they been like this all the time?"


    Tang Hong''s face was no better than Tang Bai''s.


    He was unwilling, but he couldn''t show it Tang Bai''s heart is full of jealousy, but because of Lin Xi, he is


    not easy to attack.


    Because of Lin Xi¡¯s words before, and ording to his understanding of Lin Xi, he does not dare to


    openly attack Qi Han.


    Take a deep breath.


    Forget it.


    Who told him to like her? Who told her to like the one surnamed Qi! The third floor, the bar.


    Lin Xi leans on the sofa with her legs up.


    Qi Han sits next to her and Tang Hong and Tang Bai sit on the other side of the sofa.


    Tang Bai seems to have no bones in the sofa, but also cocked his legs, hanging around, with a bit of


    ruffian.


    Itis simr to Linxi''s sitting posture and ruffian Qi.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Lin Xi took Qi Han¡¯s arm and looked at Tang Bai, "Qi Han."


    And introduce Tang Bai to Qi Han, "Tang Bai."


    Simple and straightforward, only the name.


    Qi Han may not know about Tang Bai, but Tang Bai knows about Qi Han.


    Thest business he and Lin Xi took over was aimed at Qi Han.


    The other party provided some information about Qi Han, and Tang Bai also asked people to check it.


    But Tang Bai and Linxi didn''t know that Qi Han had heard the name of "Tang Bai".


    However, Tang Bai never showed up very much, and the few times he showed up like today, wearing a


    hat, sunsses and a mask to cover his face.


    So Qi Han is not sure whether he is the same person as the "Tang Bai"


    he knows.


    "Tang Bai?"


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and his high position and invincible momentum seemed to be carved


    into his bones, "the Tang Bai of the K regiment?"


    Tang Bai is surprised, inconceivable looking at Qi Han, "do you know me?"


    Qi Han said: "before today, I didn''t know him, but the reputation of the killer Group K has always been


    very famous, and the leader Tang Bai¡¯s great name has made many people scared.


    How could Qi not have heard of it."


    Tang Bai was relieved.


    He said that every time he appeared as the leader of the K regiment, he was either well packaged or


    wearing a mask.


    How could anyone else know what he looked like.


    "The rumor is somewhat exaggerated, but what we k regiment want to do is not something that


    ordinary people can stop.


    So, Mr. Qi, if you dare to let Xixi be wronged, I promise that we k regiment will not let you go no matter


    where you are."

 Chapter 127: I dare say that

    Chapter 127: I dare say that


    After listening to Tang Bai, Tang Hong couldn''t help showing his admiration, although he also admired


    Tang Bai before.


    How dare you say that! Do you know who Mr. Qi is? What''s the origin? What''s the background? The


    only heir of the Qi family, the centenary family of the imperial capital.


    I''m afraid he grew up so big.


    No one has ever dared to threaten him so tantly, has he? Qi Han didn''t take Tang Bai''s threat to


    heart.


    He looked at Tang Bai seriously, "don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    It''s better to say something else.


    Tang Bai''s heart is more sour, rough and jealous.


    Lin Xi is still sitting there with no expression, but her feet are shaking, revealing a littlecency in


    her heart at the moment.


    "Come on, let''s stop this topic!"


    She picks eyebrow to look at Tang Bai, carelessly asked: "talk about it, how did youe over?"


    Tang Bai''s feet, which were still shaking, suddenly stopped.


    "I don''t worry about you!"


    He scratched his brow.


    "Anyway, I''m here.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    You don''t want me to go back."


    Lin Xi asked Tang Hong, "is there any room avable for him in the hotel?"


    Tang Hong straight straight back, this let him how to answer, two people he is not easy to offend.


    Tang Bai leaned back and stretched his legs like an old man.


    "I don''t care.


    Anyway, I didn''t n to go back easily when I came."


    He looked at Tang Hong again, "I remember you have a special room here? There are three bedrooms.


    I''ll have one.


    I''m not picky.


    "


    Tang Hong Don''t you take such a pitiful one? Lin Xi looks at Tang Hong, who is in a dilemma, and then


    at Tang Bai, who is determined not to leave.


    "Well, since we''ve alle, let''s y for a few days."


    After that, she looked at Qi Han, "I think Han hase back from them.


    There should be some news to tell you.


    Go ahead and do something! I''ll be back in a minute.


    "


    Qi Han really has something to do, "I''ll be busy first, and I''ll be back with you soon."


    "Good."


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and he nods very wisely.


    Qi Han, as if no one else, took the man into his arms and gave him a kiss.


    Then he helped her wipe the water stains on the corners of her mouth thoughtfully He just got up,


    nodded slightly to Tang Bai and Tang Hong, politely and gentlemanly, and stepped out of the bar.


    Tang Bai I''m so angry.


    I really want to go up and beat Qi.


    Tang Hong tightly pursed his lips and clenched his hands into fists.


    Apart from his expressionless expression, he really didn''t know what else to do.


    His rtionship with Linxi is not as good as that between Tang Bai and Linxi, so even if he is cruel, he


    is not qualified.


    Tang Baifang cruel words, Lin Xi may just light said: "OK, this topic to stop it!"


    But if he is cruel to Qi Han, I''m afraid that Lin Xi will beat him first if he is not happy.


    When Qi Han left, Lin Xi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his cold eyes were fixed on Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai felt excited all over.


    He quickly took back his feet and sat upright.


    He looked like a pupil waiting to be criticized by his teacher.


    All of a sudden, Tang Hong was stunned.


    What''s going on? Is Miss Xiya so strict with Mr. Tang Bai? Did he identally discover a great secret?


    Just as Tang Hong was waiting to see a good y, Tang Bai''s cold voice came over, "why, if you don''t


    leave, aren''t you afraid to be killed by me?"


    Tang Hong

 Chapter 128: Make an exception for him

    Chapter 128: Make an exception for him


    He is not Tang Bai''s rival in skill or shooting.


    So,do you want to be so cruel? "It suddenly urred to me that I had something else to deal with.Miss


    Lin and Mr. Tang Bai, I''ll be busy first.You can call me if you have something."


    Tang Hong went out, Tang Bai still sat upright, did not dare to neglect.


    On the way, he guessed that Linxi might be angry, and he was ready to be trained by her.


    "You can do whatever you want.You can beat me.I won''t fight back, but I won''t leave until you leave


    Nansheng.You can''t drive me away."


    "What are you staying for?"


    "To protect you, of course!"


    When Tang Bai said this, he was very reasonable.


    Lin Xi sneered, "I need your protection! Go back quickly and don''t make trouble here."


    "How can we call it a mess?"


    Tang Bai was not happy to hear this, "Xixi, do you think I''m here, and your Mr. Qi is not happy?"


    "You think too much.What''s wrong with him?"


    Lin Xi is really worried that Qi Han will not be happy.


    One Tang Hong is enough to make her upset.


    Now there is another Tang Bai Tang Bai suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked: "before on


    the phone, you said you solved several snipers, Xixi, you killed?"


    The topic turns a little fast, Lin Xi carelessly "eh" a, "how?"


    "So you see blood, too?"


    Tang Bai looked at her nervously, "then you..."


    Lin Xi said, "I also drank blood.It¡¯s the blood in the blood bag that Tang Hong got for me from the


    hospital."


    Tang Bai''s straight back bent, his shoulders shrugged down, and he looked a little decadent.


    "So, you made an exception for him?"


    The rule of no killing persisted for such a long time, but it was broken for a man who had just known


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    him for a few days.


    Tang Bai doesn''t just want to beat Qi Han.


    He has a heart to kill him.


    He doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t been so angry.


    "Siya, you said that you would not easily take people''s lives unless you had to.Now? Is it worth


    destroying the oath you have made for a man you have only known for a short time? "


    The name "Xiya" has not been called by Tang Bai for more than ten years.


    Since the death of the real "Linxi", she has been using the name "Linxi".


    Since then, Tang Bai has called her "Linxi¡¯.


    Now suddenly called her name before, Linxi know, he this is really angry.


    "Tang Bai, I don''t want to say the same thing again."


    She looked at him with no emotion in her eyes, but her tone was inexplicably cold.


    "I like him very much now.I''m willing to give everything for him.Killing a person is nothing.I can get rid of


    anyone who threatens him or is not good for him.Tang Bai, you are my best friend.Don''t be confused


    about it."


    The implication is, don¡¯t hurt our friendship because of Qi Han.


    "If you insist on going your own way, I said that I would stand on Qi Han''s side.You should know that I


    always do what I say."


    Tang Bai''s lips are almost like a seam.


    Lin Xi was a little tired and coughed for a while.


    Tang Bai had to swallow everything she said.


    "If you''re not in good health, don''t walk around.Can''t you just stay in the room?"


    Qi to Qi, heartache is also true pain.


    Tang Bai sighed and poured a ss of water to Lin Xi.


    "Have some water pressure!"


    He handed the cup to Linxi¡¯s mouth in one hand for her to drink, and patted her on the back gently in


    the other hand, which made her feelfortable.


    "I promise you, don''t bother him.Don''t be angry.I don''t know what''s going on in my body."

 Chapter 129: No matter how big it is, its not as important as you

    Chapter 129: No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as you


    Lin Xi slowed down for a while, then coughed again.


    Tang Bai felt more and more distressed, and his face changed.


    "Haven''t you taken any medicely?"


    His voice was slightly cold.


    "Where''s the medicine? I''ll get it for you."


    Lin Xi shook his head, "no more."


    "No more?"


    Tang Bai is surprised.


    What''s Xize doing? She doesn''t have any medicine.


    Doesn''t he even know? "You are really good."


    Tang Bai was angry and distressed.


    He didn''t look like a fool in his daily life.


    What should we do? "I''ll go out and find you something to eat."


    Lin Xi grabbed him by the wrist, "OK, it''s not that serious.Just have a rest."


    "But..."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, a straight figure appeared in the door.


    "Xixi, I''ll take you back to your room."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was Qi Han who came.


    He had just discussed the current situation with Han Li.


    He couldn''t let Lin Xi go, so he asked Han Li to discuss with them first.


    He came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door of the bar, he heard what Tang Bai said.


    He didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but the sound instion effect of the door panel was too poor.


    Tang Baigang was totally focused on Lin Xi.


    He didn''t even notice what was suitable to stand outside.


    Seeing Qi Han, the coldness in Lin Xi¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    Sheughed, "how did youe back? Is the meeting over? "


    "No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as you."


    He directly picked up Linxi and looked at Tang Bai who was still standing there.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, please let me go."


    Tang Bai''s face was tight, and he was unwilling to get out of the way.


    To Linxi¡¯s room, Qi Han put her on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Lin Xi¡¯s face was pale, but a little red.


    It didn¡¯t look very bad.


    "It''s OK to have a rest.Go and do something about it."


    Qi Han is still in the mood to do something else, "aren''t you taking medicine all the time? What about


    the medicine? "


    "No more."


    Qi Han''s heart is tight.


    No wonder Tang Bai''s face is so ugly just now.


    It turns out that her medicine is gone.


    "Do you remember the prescription? I''ll send someone to get the medicine."


    Lin Xi leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him with a smile.


    This medicine can''t be made by anyone.


    "Don''t waste your efforts.My prescription is different every time.It depends on the situation.Where can I


    remember it?"


    Xize was always in charge of her medicine, and she didn''t have to remember any prescriptions.


    "I''ll go to Tang Hong and ask him to invite the best doctor toe and see you.For the time being, I''ll


    take some medicine first."


    Think of what, Qi Han asked: "before you prescribe medicine, has been the same person?"


    "Yes."


    "He hasn''t prescribed medicine for youtely?"


    Qi Han asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi answered truthfully.


    "Where is he? How can I get in touch with him? "


    "I can''t get in touch with him."


    Lin Xi replied, "before he said he would send me medicine, but I couldn''t get in touch with him."


    I don''t know if it¡¯s dead, if it''s caught by someone, or if it''s dyed.


    ording to her understanding of Xize, Lin Xi thinks that the first two are more likely.


    "Can''t get in touch?"


    Qi Han¡¯s face was slightly heavy.


    "What''s his name and what does he look like? I''ll have someone look it up."


    Lin Xi took his hand and pinched his finger.


    "I''ve asked Mr. Tang to check it.There should be news soon."


    Qi Han¡¯s expression didn''t change, but her heart sank.


    Why is it the Tang family again? Why doesn''t he ask? She won''t tell him anything.


    "Streams."


    "Well?"


    Lin Xi frowned.


    She felt that he had something to say to her.


    "Can you tell me something next time? I can help you Qi Han looked at her solemnly and said.

 Chapter 130: Its itchy, isnt it?

    Chapter 130: It''s itchy, isn''t it?


    Lin Xi Gao Leng¡¯s master Qi can''t get out of the vinegar jar? How inexplicable, she smelled sour taste.


    "Mr. Qi, do you smell anything in the air?"


    "No Qi Han didn''t react."Lin Xi was talking about him.


    He looked at her solemnly, "what do you smell?"


    Tang Hong hase to take charge in person.


    The people who attacked them before should not be so crazy.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but was amused by him.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s sour.Don''t you smell it? And ha ha ha ha..."


    Qi Han just reflected that she wasughing at him! "The skin itches, doesn''t it? Don''tugh at me."


    Qi Han came to scratch her itch.


    Lin Xi hid from him with a smile and twisted into a ball on the bed.


    Here, they are in harmony.


    Over there, Tang Bai is sitting on the sofa in the living room of Tang Hong''s room.


    His face is as gloomy as the precursor of a storm.


    "How many blood bags did you bring her that day?"


    Tang Hong doesn''t have to think, "five bags."


    "She drank it all?"


    Tang Hong''s brow is almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Yes."


    Tang Hong answered truthfully.


    Tang Bai''s face became more and more gloomy, almost dripping water.


    "I don¡¯t know what''s so good about that Qi.


    He¡¯s so obsessed with her."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tang Hong also wants to know why Miss Xiya chose Qi Han.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Asked Tang Hong.


    "Don''t get drunk, don¡¯t go back?"


    Tang Bai raised his eyelids.


    Tang Hong went to get the good wine and two more cups.


    He poured one for Tang Bai and another for himself.


    "Thest time we had a drink together, it was more than ten years ago, when you were a child!"


    Tang Bai narrowed his eyes, as if thinking.


    "Please, can you stop talking about age all the time?"


    Two people did not drink a few cups, Tang Zhen''s phone call, Tang Hong picked up, "Dad."


    Tang Zhen said, "I heard that Mr. Tang Bai hase.


    Is he still in the hotel now?"


    Tang Hong looked at Tang Bai, who was sitting on the sofa drinking, and said, "yes, you want toe


    here?"


    "It''s rare for Mr. Tang Bai toe to Nansheng.


    When he gets to our boundary, how can I not go and have a look?"


    After hanging up, Tang Hong said, "my father wille overter."


    If before, ording to Tang Bai''s character, he would make fun of him, but now, he is not in the mood


    at all.


    "It''s not that he won''te here in the future.


    Please tell him not to toss about."


    "Now that he knows you are here, how can he note here to have a look, or he will not sleep well


    and eat well."


    "He''s still so emotional."


    Tang Bai sighed and drank a mouthful of wine.


    An hourter, Tang Zhen went to Nanhong Hotel and went directly to Tang Hong''s room.


    Downstairs, Han, leave the room.


    Liu Desheng''s team has alsoe back.


    I just saw Tang Zhen¡¯s car downstairs.


    "When I just came back, I saw Mr. Tang''s car.


    Is heing?"


    Han Li has been thinking in the room about the news he heard today.


    "I don''t know.


    Mr. Qi has gone to see Miss Lin and hasn''te back yet."


    Liu Desheng drank water, leaned back on the sofa, snorted coldly, and sighed again, "they all say


    ¡®beauty is wrong¡¯.


    I hope Mr. Qi won''t be fascinated by Miss Lin and forget the business."


    Han Yang red at him: "don''t talk nonsense about this.


    Mr. Qi won''t be that kind of muddleheaded person.


    I don''t think Miss Lin will be that kind of beauty."


    Liu Desheng also wanted to say no, but he was very contradictory.


    Finally, he could only say helplessly: "I hope so!"

 Chapter 131: Let Mr. Tang Hong respect people

    Chapter 131: Let Mr. Tang Hong respect people


    When Liu Desheng came backte, he didn''t meet Tang Bai.


    When he came back, he just met Tang Zhei hotel.


    He rushed upstairs to find Han Li and Han Yang, so he didn''t know that there was a "big man"


    in the hotel.


    Han Yang is injured in his arm.


    When Han Li transfers people to follow Qi han to the top of the building, he doesn''t take him with him.


    Instead, he asks him to stay in the room and wait for him.


    So he doesn''t see the situation at that time either.


    He just hears that the scene at that time is very soul stirring.


    But what a soul stirring method, the man did not say, as if deliberately hanging his taste, the more so,


    the more serious his curiosity.


    The man did not know whether it was intentional or not, so he said: "Mr. Han Yang, we dare not talk


    nonsense, or you can ask captain Han Li?"


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to talk about it.


    "Brother, tell me about that man whom Mr. Tang Hong respects.What¡¯s the origin of that man?"


    After the "crisis"on the roof was relieved, Han Li had been discussing things with his subordinates.


    Then, he had a meeting with Qi Han.


    After the meeting, Qi Han went to see Lin Xi.


    Han Li just sat there in a daze.


    He said he was thinking about life and asked people not to disturb him.


    That''s not true! Liu Desheng hase back, and Han Yang has not been able to find a suitable


    opportunity to ask his brother what happened on the top of the building at that time, and what is the


    origin of the visitor that Tang Hong still respects.


    "Let Mr. Tang Hong respect people?"


    Liu Desheng looked at Han Yang in surprise, "Mr. Han Yang, what do you mean by that?"


    During his absence, there was something very promising in the hotel? Han Yang leanszily on the


    sofa and looks at Liu Desheng.


    His eyebrows are light, but he is a little proud.


    Although he did not participate in the scene, but the momentum of this aspect, or to pinch the dead!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh, before you came back, someone stopped the helicopter directly on the top of the hotel building.


    It was so powerful that even Mr. Tang Hong didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Mr. Qi and Mr. Tang Hong summoned people to the top floor, As a result, it was a friend or someone


    Mr. Tang Hong knew.


    I heard from my brother that Mr. Tang Hong was very respectful to that person at that time.


    I was very curious.


    Who was it "And this?"


    After hearing Han Yang''s words, Liu Desheng was left with only one exmation.


    He calmed down and asked, "the person who can make Mr. Tang Hong respectful must have a certain


    origin."


    With these words, he thought of Linxi.


    The sick youngdy of the Lin family who is not even a hundred year old family Oh! He still doesn''t


    understand why Mr. Tang Hong, even Mr. Tang Zhen, is so respectful to her.


    Thinking of Lin Xi, Liu Desheng is not interested in Han Yang.


    Maybe it¡¯s some ordinary little man, just exaggerated by them.


    Perhaps the Tang family in southern province is not as powerful as the rumor says.


    Otherwise, how can the current owner of the Tang family be respectful to these little people? "Mr.


    Hanyang, I think you have been cheated by the rumor?"


    There are indeed several forces in this southern province that can not be underestimated, but he


    deeply doubts whether the Tang family is really so powerful.

 Chapter 132: A typical gape

    Chapter 132: A typical gape


    Han Yang doesn''t know what Liu Desheng thinks.


    Anyway, he is very curious about Tang Bai.


    "Brother, you are talking! I heard that the man knew Miss Lin Xi? "


    Compared with Liu Desheng, he was more curious about how the ailing Miss Lin realized so many


    powerful characters.


    Han Li recalled the scene at that time and couldn''t helpughing.


    The appearance of Mr. Tang Bai was really shocking, but how arrogant he was in the front, how loud he


    was beaten in the back.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know the origin of Mr. Tang Bai.


    He asked Mr. Qi, but he didn¡¯t tell him! "I don''t know the origin of Mr. Tang Bai, but he knows Miss Lin


    well.


    It seems that they are quite familiar with each other.


    If you think about it, Mr. Tang Hong is respectful to Miss Lin.


    that Mr. Tang Bai is Miss Lin''s friend.


    How can Mr. Tang Hong be disrespectful?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Han Li automatically omits Lin Xi''s shooting down Tang Bai''s hat.


    He felt that Mr. Tang Bai certainly didn''t want so many people to know about such a disgraceful thing,


    and he didn''t want to hear someone say it behind his back.


    Han Li has learned Lin Xi''s skill.


    If Mr. Tang Bai''s skill is so strong, he is still a very careful man.


    What should he do if he takes revenge on them! "Brother, you don''t seem to have made the point! I


    heard that Miss Lin fired at that time! Tell us about this part of the story! "


    Han Yang where clear his elder brother''s in the mind is how to think, he now wants to satisfy his


    curiosity.


    Of the three, Han Li was the only one present at that time.


    It''s hard for him to talk about that situation! "Oh, yes, at that time, the two sides were at each other''s


    throats.


    You should know more about Miss Lin¡¯s temper.


    She grabbed Mr. Tang Hong''s gun and fired at Mr. Tang Bai.


    However, Mr. Tang Bai¡¯s attitude and determination were also good.


    When the bullet flew, he didn''t move, his eyes didn''t blink, and his hat fell off, He''s calm and self-


    confident, and he talks andughs with Miss Lin! "


    I don¡¯t think that''s a bad word behind his back? Even if Mr. Tang Bai heard it, he should not settle the


    ounts after autumn.


    "Miss Lin is so bold.


    What if the people whoe here are not friends? Isn''t she going to start a war with this shot? "Han


    Yang put up a thumb, identally pulled to the arm wound, "hiss!"


    Han Li''s attention is on recalling the scene at that time, and Han Yang''s attention is on listening to Han


    Li''s narration of the situation at that time, so neither of them noticed Liu Desheng¡¯s emotional change.


    Why didn''t Liu Desheng answer all the time? Now it''s not that he''s indifferent, it''s that he''s too shocked


    to speak.


    "Why? Lord Liu, what are you thinking? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? "


    Itwas Han Yang who first discovered that Liu Desheng was not quite right.


    Then he took a look at him.


    I don''t know when Liu Desheng has stood up from the sofa.


    His mouth is slightly open and his eyes are wide open.


    He is a typical dumbfounded man! "Master Liu, are you ok?"


    Han Li also looked at Liu Desheng and was startled by his appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Scared? No! It''s all from the dark hall, and I''m not scared by the scene.


    But Han Li can¡¯t understand what''s going on.

 Chapter 133: Killer Group K

    Chapter 133: Killer Group K


    Han Li looks at Liu Desheng''s expression and suddenly has a feeling of deja vu.


    He frowned and thought for a while.


    Oh, I remember.


    At that time, on the roof, when Miss Lin shot off Mr. Tang Bai¡¯s hat, Mr. Tang Bai didn''t dare to fart.


    Fortunately, when he spoke to miss Lin in a good voice, it seemed that all the people present were like


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    this, except for the two parties, Mr. Qi and Mr. Tang Hong.


    It''s as like as two peas Liu Desheng is doing now.


    "Don''t you think so, Lord Liu!"


    Han Li is not smiling.


    He takes the opportunity to tease Liu Desheng.


    It''s not easy for the strict Master Liu to show this expression! He should seize the opportunity whatever


    he says.


    Just as Han Li was racking his brains to make a few more sarcastic remarks, Liu Desheng, who had


    never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "Captain Han Li, Mr. Han Yang, don''t you think the name"


    Tang Bai "is familiar?"


    Han Li did feel familiar.


    He went to ask Qi Han, but he didn''t tell him anything.


    Looking at his expression, he didn''t seem to take Mr. Tang Bai seriously.


    I don''t think he is a very important person.


    Han Yang didn''t even feel familiar.


    Looking at Liu Desheng, he said, "Tang Bai and Tang Hong are quite simr in name.Maybe Mr. Tang


    Bai is Mr. Tang''s illegitimate son outside.It happens that he is the eldest son and a friend with Miss Lin,


    That''s why Mr. Tang Hong is more respectful to him."


    Liu Desheng Mr. Han Yang''s brain circuit is really strange.


    Han Li chuckled, "Yang Yang, I think you should be a screenwriter.Isn''t your imagination a little too


    rich? Why don¡¯t you say that Mr. Tang Bai may be the younger brother of Mr. Tang Zhen¡¯s mother.He


    was lost in those years and now he¡¯s back.That''s why Mr. Tang Hong is respectful to him?"


    Liu Desheng Sure enough, he is a brother.


    This brain circuit can''t bepared by ordinary people.


    "I''m not joking with you.If you think about it carefully, does Tang Bai sound familiar?"


    Seeing that Han Li and Han Yang were at a loss, Liu Desheng simply said, "it''s said that there is a killer


    organization.


    As long as they take the order, no matter who they are, how difficult the task is, as long as they find


    them, negotiate the price, and they take the order, they will only seed and will not fail.


    The leader of the killer organization, Isn''t that the name "Tang Bai"


    Han Li suddenly realized, "you''re talking about killer organization K?"


    "That''s K."


    Han Yang''s face suddenly changed, "it won''t be so coincidental! Is it a coincidence of names? "


    Han Li stood up from his chair, looking excited and dignified.


    "If we are really the same person, if we can establish a good rtionship with him, it will do us all good


    and no harm in the future.


    I don''t know if Mr. Qi knows his identity.


    I have to tell Mr. Qi quickly."


    "Yes, yes, go Han Yang urged.


    Liu Desheng said: "but I heard that the K group only recognizes money, not people!"Han Yang said:


    "what do you know? It''s better to be familiar with you.After all, we still have Miss Lin''s rtionship! I


    guess it''s because of Miss Lin that Mr. Tang Bai came here suddenly."


    Liu Desheng''s mind is not as delicate as Han Yang''s, but it seems reasonable to hear him say So.


    If that''s the case, they need to have a good rtionship with Miss Lin.


    they just don¡¯t know how good the rtionship between Miss Lin and Mr. Tang Bai is.


    Otherwise, if Miss Lin is offended, even if she does it by herself, Mr. Tang Bai will be angry for her.


    Oh, it''s not easy to provoke.


    It''s not easy to provoke! I''ll see you tomorrow

 Chapter 134: A man like Mr. Qi

    Chapter 134: A man like Mr. Qi


    When Linxi fell asleep, Qi Han came out of her room.


    Lin Xi''s room is next to Tang Hong''s, but the door panel of Tang Hong''s room has a very good sound


    instion effect, so the conversation of people inside can''t be heard outside.


    Inhis room, they are Tang Bai, Tang Zhen and Tang Hong.


    In the corridor outside the room, Han Li, Han Yang and Liu Desheng are standing against the wall,


    waiting for Qi Han.


    Seeing that Qi Han came out, the three men stood up straight and looked at him.


    "Mr. Qi!"


    "Mr. Qi!"


    "Mr. Qi!"


    The three people said hello very neatly.


    Qi Han is thinking about Linxi.


    His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and his thin lips are tightly pursed.


    At first sight, he knows that he is in a bad mood.


    Liu Desheng asked, "Mr. Qi, are you...


    In a bad mood?"


    Han Li and Han Yang both took a look at Liu Desheng, which is so obvious.


    Is it necessary for you to ask? In ancient times, Liu Desheng would have been a very good general.


    He was good at leading soldiers to fight, but he was not good at writing and writing, and he could not


    find his mind.


    Han Li is the kind of good man who can lead the army to fight, go to the hall and get into the kitchen.


    Han Yang belongs to the delicate mind, can not only y the plot, can also fight.


    As for Qi Han, he belongs to the martial arts who can go up to the horse and settle down the world.


    He ys tricks.


    Ordinary people are not his opponents.


    He may not be able to beat him in a fight.


    He is worthy of being taken out and can get out of the kitchen at home.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But a man like him can enjoy himself as a vase at home.


    Who is willing to let him go to the kitchen! Besides, he had to wash his hands in the kitchen to make


    soup.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qi cold voice asks a way.


    Han stepped forward and whispered, "Mr. Qi, we have something to report to you."


    "Well."


    Qi Han nodded, "go to my room."


    Inthe room, Liu Desheng said, "Captain Han Li, you''d better tell me!"


    "What is it?"


    Qi Han sits on the sofa.


    Han Yang goes to pour him a ss of water, and then stands on one side.


    Han Li looked serious and said solemnly, "Mr. Qi, Mr. Tang Bai, we suspect that he may have


    something to do with the killer Group K, what do you think?"


    Qi Han drank water, fingers casually knocked on the edge of the cup, looked up at three people, light


    said: "you just react?"


    Huh? What is a reaction? Three people were stunned, Liu Desheng is an acute, "Mr. Qi, you mean, you


    already guessed?"


    "It''s not just a guess.


    I''ve confirmed it."


    Qi Han still said carelessly, "well, do you have any other things to report to me?"


    Has It been confirmed? Han Yang looks at Han Li, and Han Li looks at Qi Han in surprise.


    Liu Desheng was very excited and stepped forward for several steps.


    "So, Mr. Qi, the"


    Tang Bai "who came here is really the leader of the K regiment? Is he still in the hotel? I...


    I want to visit him.


    "


    Han Li and Han Yang are also very excited, eyes full of expectations looking at Qi Han.


    If Lord Qi would take them, they would have a great chance to see Tang Bai.


    They have always worshipped the strong.


    Now they have such a good chance to meet Tang Bai, the leader of the K regiment, who has always


    lived in rumors.


    How can they not be moved.


    "All want to go?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    This is Han Li.


    "Mr. Qi, is that ok?"


    This is Han Yang.


    "I''m just curious about what the rumored leader of the K regiment looks like."


    This is Liu Desheng.


    (herees the update...)

 Chapter 135: Mr. Qi is not quite right

    Chapter 135: Mr. Qi is not quite right


    It''s no use being curious.


    Qi Han put down the cup and leaned back, "what did I say just now? You''re all thinking about Tang Bai


    now.


    I''m afraid I won''t hear you, will you? "


    Why not? Han Yang thought about it.


    From seeing Qi han to now, his expression changed.


    In a trance, he seemed to understand something.


    Han Li looked at Han Yang and asked, "did we say something wrong just now?"


    Han Yang shook his head, saying he was not clear.


    Han Li continues to ask: "that Qi Ye this attitude..."


    not quite right! Han Yang said with his mouth, "Miss Lin."


    Miss Lin? Han Li frowned and suddenly realized that he seemed to understand something.


    When Mr. Tang Bai came here, his attitude was different from that of Miss Lin.


    instead of having a little airs, he looked like an angry little daughter-inw.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If Mr. Tang Bai is a little daughter-inw, where should they be? Liu Desheng looks at the eye contact


    between Han Li and Han Yang.


    It¡¯s just the first two.


    What do you mean? Can''t you just say it? Qi Han said, "before I''m going to worry about what you''ve


    just done, do you have anything else?"


    All right, curiosity''s going to go away for a while.


    Liu Desheng, with a dignified face, reported the news he had heard to Qi Han: "I took people to the


    ck market to inquire about Xueyu, But the people who went there didn''t mention the news about


    Xueyu, just like the news about Xueyu didn''te from there before, and Xueyu never existed.


    "


    Han Li doesn''t want to see Tang Bai again, "Master Liu, are you sure? Could it be that you didn''t listen


    carefully when you went? Or is the target found wrong? "


    "No Liu Desheng shook his head, "before we went to the ck market, we also inquired about the


    news in this way, but today the situation there is not the same as before.


    I''m sure that they really didn''t mention a word about Xueyu."


    This is very intriguing.


    Han Yang said: "Mr. Qi, it seems that the other party is aiming at you, but now we haven''t even found


    out who attacked usst time.


    The situation is not very good for us."


    After all, the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light.


    Han Li suggested: "Mr. Qi, do you want to call the imperial capital and transfer a small group of people


    from the dark hall?"


    This time he came to Nansheng, Qi Han was on a secret trip.


    Except for Han Li and others, he didn¡¯t even bring the people who usually hide in the dark to protect


    him at any time.


    All of them stayed in the imperial capital.


    "Not for the time being."


    Qi Han calmly sat on the sofa and looked at Han Yang, "the water is cold."


    Han Yang immediately understood, "I''m going to change a warm one for you."


    Han Li analyzed, "the people of the Tang family now have three teams at the hotel, and Mr. Tang Hong


    himself is in charge.


    As long as Mr. Qi doesn''t leave the hotel, it must be safe."


    Liu Desheng said, "but we''re going out.


    In case each other breaks down, isn¡¯t Mr. Qi a lonely family?"


    Han Li wants to p him on the head.


    With Miss Lin in, even if they all encounter idents when they go out, Mr. Qi won''t be alone, OK? But


    the physical condition of Miss Lin is really worrying.


    "I can''t stay in the hotel all the time."


    Qi Han said in a calm voice.


    He can''t do the job of waiting to die.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng look at each other, and then look at Qi Han.


    Han Li asks, "Mr. Qi, do you have any ns?"

 Chapter 136: Tomorrow is fifteen

    Chapter 136: Tomorrow is fifteen


    "I''m not sure yet.I''ll let you know when I''m sure."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Qi Han said, looking at the time, I don''t know if Lin Xi woke up, "is there anything else? If you don''t


    have one, just let it go."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    When several people left, Han Yang reminded him: "Mr. Qi, tomorrow is the 15th day.


    You are not in the imperial capital this time.


    Don''t forget to call back."


    Inthe past, when he was in the imperial capital, on the fifteenth day of every month, Qi Han had to


    make the schedule for that day and go back to his old house to have dinner with his wife.


    Qi Ying, Qi Meng and Qi Lu would also go back.


    Although Mrs.Qi was poisonedter and her health was not very good, this rule still exists.


    "I see."


    When they all left, Qi Han lit a cigarette and just took a puff.


    His mobile phone rang.


    It was Qi Meng, his second elder sister.


    Miss Qi Jia Er has entered the entertainment circle.


    In just a few years, she has gone from being a little-known character to winning two movie queen


    awards at one stroke.


    Now she has red hair, ck hair and purple hair, followed by all kinds of endorsements and running of


    all drama groups.


    It''s busier than Qi Han and Qi Meng.


    "Second sister."


    "Oh, you know I''m the second sister!"


    Qi Meng is that kind of straightforward type, what words directly say, directly ask, "listen to elder sister


    said, you went to southern province?"


    "Something happened."


    Qi Han answered.


    Qi Meng doesn¡¯t care much about his affairs and Qi Meng''s affairs.


    He says that he has something to do, but I think it must be true.


    "Tomorrow is fifteen.


    Can youe back?"


    "I can''t go back."


    Qi Han did not want to say more, "things here have not been dealt with, it may take a few days."


    Qi Meng will not be too much entangled in this matter, said: "OK, then you remember to call grandma


    early tomorrow."


    When she thought of something, she added, "I want to go back and get together.


    It seems that we can only wait for another chance."


    "When I''m free, I''lle and see you."


    Qi Han asked, "don''t you n to take a break?"


    Qi Meng said with a smile: "even if you dare to rest, new people are springing up like mushrooms.


    If I don''t film or show up for a period of time, the fans will be moved.


    When Ie back, I''m afraid they will forget me."


    Entertainment industry is like this, you have no heat, no exposure, after a period of time fans will forget


    you, to pay attention to the new love bean.


    "All right! Just be happy yourself.


    "


    Everyone has his own dream.


    Qi Meng¡¯s dream is to get a firm foothold in the entertainment industry.


    Qi Han doesn''t object to it.


    He just hopes that she can stick to her original intention and don''t lose her nature by the shy circle.


    "I see."


    Qi Mengmeng sighs, but he worries about what Qi Han is aware of, so he simply says something else


    and hangs up.


    At the beginning, I entered this circle because of my dream and love.


    At that time, I was really happy.


    No matter how hard I was, I was happy.


    But after a long time, even if still love, but see more dirty things in the circle, sometimes happy


    discount.


    Qi Han''s career blueprint does not involve the entertainment industry, so he is not very clear about it.


    However, his career involves other entertainment projects.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t exin some things, he can guess what''s going on.


    So ah, Qi Menglian sighs carefully in front of him.


    Her younger brother has a deep heart.


    She doesn''t want to worry him because of her own things.

 Chapter 137: Its not easy to get into trouble

    Chapter 137: It''s not easy to get into trouble


    Han Li, Han Yang, and Liu Deshenge out of Qi Han¡¯s room.


    When they arrive at Han Li''s room, Liu Desheng suddenly exims, "Oh! Did we forget one thing we


    didn''t tell Mr. Qi just now? "


    Han Li and Han Yang look at him together, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Desheng patted his forehead and said, "I forgot to tell Mr. Qi that Mr. Tang also came to the hotel!"


    Han Li and Han Yang just react and forget.


    "Such a mistake should have happened to the three of us at the same time.It¡¯s really wrong."


    Han Li''s face is dignified, "it seems that our ability to handle affairs has declined."


    Han Yang lowered his head in shame.


    He felt that what the bullet hit was not his arm, but his brain.


    How could he be so insensitive! Liu Desheng is angry, "it''s all because of Mr. Tang Bai.


    I''m so excited that I forgot what to report.


    It''s my dereliction of duty.


    Captain Han Li, please punish me.


    I have noints."


    "Lord Liu, if you want to punish us, all three of us should be punished.


    OK, let''s remember this mistake and don''t make it again Han Yang patted Liu Desheng on the


    shoulder, "I''ll tell Mr. Qi."


    "Well."


    Liu Desheng pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Han Yang went out of the door and went to find Qi Han.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He happened to meet Qi Han at the door of Qi Han¡¯s room.


    "Lord Qi."


    "Anything else?"


    Qi Han asked, the footstep does not stop, continues to move forward.


    Han Yang said, "Mr. Tang hase to the hotel.


    Do you know?"


    "Well."


    Qi Han was not surprised at all.


    He also analyzed with Han Yang in a very good mood.


    "Tang Bai hase here.


    Mr. Tang must have got the news.


    How can he note here to have a look?"


    Han Yang OK, when I didn''t say it, he really did it.


    Liu Desheng felt guilty and med himself for a long time.


    "Are you going to visit Mr. Tangter?"


    "Of course."


    Qi Han''s eyes were cold and his aura was strong.


    "I happened to have something to ask Mr. Tang for help."


    Han Yang guessed that Qi Han had something to do with his n, but he didn''t n to tell them a few,


    so Han Yang didn''t ask any more.


    "I see."


    Qi Han went to see Linxi first.


    I don''t know if Lin Xi wakes up at this time.


    Qi Han has her room card, so he doesn''t knock on the door and swipes the card directly.


    Worried about the noise to Linxi, Qi Hanfang moved lightly, opened the door and closed it again.


    As soon as he went in, he heard the sound from Linxi''s bedroom¡ª¡ª "I''ll apany you to Tang''s old


    house for one night tomorrow, OK?"


    It''s a man''s voice.


    It sounds urgent.


    There''s still some helplessness and supplication in it.


    It''s Tang Bai.


    Qi Han''s face sank suddenly.


    Why does Xixi want to stay with you in the old Tang house for one night? Just as he was about to step


    towards Linxi''s bedroom, Tang Bai''s figure suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom.


    Then, Tang Bai came towards him with a very fast speed.


    Tang Bai''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his whole body seemed to be enveloped in anger,


    which was not easy to provoke.


    Qi Han''s fingers folded and clenched, ready to fight.


    But at this time, another figure shed out of the bedroom.


    The figure was slim and slim, like a weak willow supporting the wind, and like a weak boneless, but in


    the breeze, there was a smell of Chinese medicine.


    This figure is Lin Xi.


    (today¡¯s update is over, see you tomorrow!)

 Chapter 138: Baqixi elder sister protects

    Chapter 138: Baqixi elder sister protects


    Mr. Qi Lin Xi''s action is very fast, if not familiar with her breath, Qi Han can hardly see how she came to


    him.


    "Xixi, you..."


    Qi Han¡¯s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Tang Bai.


    "Shut up."


    Tang Bai frowned, his face was very blue and ugly.


    His eyes only looked at Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, do you really want to block in front of him?"


    On Lin Xi''s cold white face, anger rarely appeared.


    Her clear eyes, but also angry, not murderous.


    "I should ask you that.


    Do you really want to stand on the opposite side of me?"


    After so many years of friendship, Tang Bai can''t see that Lin Xi is angry, but fortunately, she is just


    angry.


    If she has a murderous look in her eyes, it won''t really kill him, but it''s certain that he will die.


    Tang Bai didn''t give in, and his anger didn''t decrease at all.


    "I''m just angry.


    Why? Xixi, you''d better not stop me today.


    "


    Qi Han didn''t know why he met Tang Bai again.


    He was so hostile to him, but something must have happened, otherwise his attitude would not have


    changed so much.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Xixi, get out of the way.


    If you really start, I may not lose to him."


    Qi Han took Lin Xi''s hand and let her hide behind him.


    "Oh Tang Bai can''t help but sneer, "if I don¡¯t beat you, I''ll read my name upside down."


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Qi Han unhurriedly rolled his sleeve up to his elbow, and his eyes were cold, e on! Let''s see who


    gets down first.


    "


    "Tang Bai, you should know that you are not my opponent."


    Lin Xi stands out from behind Qi Han and looks directly at Tang Bai, "I said before that if you want to


    move him, I must be on his side, so do you want to try?"


    Tang Bai still does not intend to give way, just looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, full of heartache, "Xi Xi, you for


    him, not worth it."


    "It''s not worth it, I has the final say, if you can''t bless me, but please don''t add me up!"


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air, and the situation was imminent.


    Tang Bai took a step back in his left leg, leaned forward slightly, and his eyes were cold and dignified.


    Lin Xi knew almost every move of Tang Bai and that he was attacking.


    He didn''t even listen to her today.


    He was determined to find Qi Han¡¯''s trouble.


    "Xixi, get out of the way."


    Qi Han stepped forward to pull Linxi''s arm, but Linxi dodged him.


    She looked back at Qi Han, bent the corners of her lips, her voice was very light, and her lips were


    almost bloodless.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s between me and him."


    After all, isn¡¯t it because she likes herself? Qi Han thinks so, sweet in the heart, just want to talk again,


    but see Lin Xi has turned around, see her toes gently on the ground, the body quickly moved to Tang


    Bai''s front.


    She raised her hand, folded her fingers, and clenched her fist.


    Her thin body, slender arms, and small fist seemed to have infinite strength.


    She hits Tang Bai in the stomach with her fist.


    Influenced by her strength, Tang Bai flies back.


    Lin Xi moves quickly to Tang Bai again and grabs his wrist before he does it.


    Lin Xi seems to have no effort to throw Tang Bai towards the wall next to him.


    Tang Bai seemed to have no power to fight back.


    He flew by Lin Xi''s power and hit his back on the wall.


    "Bang" a sound, looking at all pain.


    (Frost moon is a waste of title, well...Make do with it!)

 Chapter 139: People cant stop loving

    Chapter 139: People can''t stop loving


    "Bang" a sound, looking at all pain.


    Tang Bai''s facial expression was ferocious, and a mouthful of blood poured up.


    But he always remembered that Lin Xi would be stimted when he saw the blood, which would


    stimte her excitement.


    He tightly pursed his lips and swallowed the blood back.


    Lin Xi walked toward him and squatted in front of him, his eyes slightly red, and his anger was very


    heavy, "do you still fight?"


    Tang Bai''s mouth is full of blood, so he doesn¡¯t open his mouth.


    He just looks up at Lin Xi.


    Suddenly, he pulls Lin Xi''s hand and sticks it to his chest, making her feel what she thinks.


    "Xixi, you must regret that he still doesn''t know your true identity, so he still has some love for you, but


    one day he knows, will he still love you? Perhaps, like the people you met before, he will no longer love


    you, but only use and cheat you."


    Lin Xi¡¯s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his hand suddenly withdraws from Tang Bai''s chest.


    Behind him, the sound of slow footsteps, Qi Han, came towards them.


    Tang Bai looks at Qi Han, who has gone to the back of Linxi, and smiles.


    Xixi, you lost.


    When you meet Qi Han, you are in a mess.


    I''m afraid you don''t even realize your change! In fact, I don''t really want to fight with him, because I


    know and remember what you said before.


    You will stand on his side and even fight me.


    But you forget, your speed, your strength, are not normal people should have, he is so smart a person,


    can''t doubt it? Once the seed of doubt is buried in my heart, won''t he go to check you? Can he


    continue to be true to you? So, Xixi, your efforts are not worth it at all.


    However, Lin Xi has no time to take care of what Tang Bai thinks.


    She turns to look at Qi Han.


    The red at the end of her eyes hasn''tpletely faded, so it''s cold and charming.


    Eyebrow light Cu, eyes slightly MI, just like a insight into the heart of the demon.


    People can''t stop loving.


    "Xixi, you are tired.I''ll take you to rest."


    Words fall, Qi Han directly bent over to hold up Linxi, toward the bedroom.


    Lin Xi put his long arm around his neck naturally and looked up at him.


    "Is there nothing to ask?"


    Qi Han looked down at her for a moment and asked, "what about you? Is there nothing to tell me? "


    Linxi for a long time did not feel flustered, at the moment of her, in the face of Qi Han''s words, for the


    first time have a flustered feeling.


    Should she tell him her true identity at this time? What if he knew? Will you avoid her, never see her


    again, and leave her? Or as Tang Bai said, will continue to pretend to love her, in fact, is to use her?


    Use her ability to work for him? For many years, she has not been afraid of anyone, but now, she is


    afraid.


    Afraid of being abandoned by him, afraid that he will be hypocritical to her, afraid that he will only use


    and cheat her from now on.


    Having arrived in the bedroom, Qi Han put her on the bed, covered her with a cup, looked into her eyes


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    and said sincerely, "if you don''t want to say it, you can tell me when you want to say itter."


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    He sat down by the bed, took her hand and said truthfully, "how can I not be curious? I''m dying of


    curiosity.


    I didn''t expect that my stream looks soft and weak, but it''s really powerful!"


    He took Lin Xi¡¯s hand to his mouth and gave her a light kiss on the back of her cold white hand.


    "I''ve trained all my skills.You must have suffered a lot over the years!"

 Chapter 140: He loved her and should have been happy

    Chapter 140: He loved her and should have been happy


    He took Lin Xi¡¯s hand to his mouth and gave her a light kiss on the back of her cold white hand.


    "I''ve trained all my skills.You must have suffered a lot over the years!"


    You must have suffered a lot over the years! Lin Xi subconsciously repeated this sentence in his heart,


    and the softest ce in his heart was touched.


    Seeing that she is so fast and skillful, no one has seen her except a few familiar people like Tang Bai.


    But their first reaction is that they are afraid of her.


    Like Qi Han who asked her, it seems that they haven''t.


    "Are you in love with me?"


    Lin Xi stares at Qi Han''s eyes for a moment.


    Qi Han doesn''t dodge either, and is quite frank with her four eyes.


    The heartache in his eyes is real, "yes, heartache, pain is about to have no way to breathe."


    He looked at her with pity and gently pinned her broken hair behind her ears.


    "Xixi, if you didn''t go out with your mother to seek medical treatment, if you were willing to stay with me,


    I would protect you and won''t let you suffer so much."


    Qi Han thought of Lin Xi''s leaving the imperial capital, which had been investigated before.


    Although it was only in thest five years, it was enough to shock her and make him feel sorry for her.


    If she had stayed in the imperial capital and by his side, he would not have suffered so much.


    Lin Xi''s heart sank like a dream.


    What Qi Han worried about was his Linxi, the realdy of the imperial family, rather than her fake.


    So, ah, how ridiculous and ridiculous her worries, her panic and herck of measures are! "I''m tired.I


    want to sleep for a while.Go back first."


    Qi Han helped her to tuck in the quilt horn, and her voice was very gentle, "OK, then you can sleep.I''ll


    be here with you."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Lin Xi was not happy at all.


    Instead, he left impatiently.


    He wanted to fight, drink and smoke.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han insisted, "I¡¯m here with you.I''ll go when you fall asleep, eh?"


    Light tone, but with unquestionable persistence and attitude.


    This should be happy, this should be happy, but Linxi really is not happy.


    "I want to be alone, Mr. Qi.Is that ok?"


    She turned over with both hands, turned her back to Qi Han, tried to press the dryness of her heart,


    and tried to be calm, "go out."


    Qi Han frowned.


    He sat there motionless and looked at Lin Xi''s side face.


    "Xi Xi, did I say something wrong just now and make you unhappy?"


    "No Lin Xi''s hands in the quilt clenched tightly into fists.


    Come on, can you get out of here? "Do you remember what I told you before? You can tell me directly


    if there is anything wrong with me just now, you must tell me, you know?"


    Qi Han was afraid that he had used all his patience to treat Lin Xi.


    Now Linxi is not the Lin family''s "Linxi"with mental retardation due to premature birth.


    She is not stupid, but smart.


    Qi Han''s heart is the real Linxi, and she doesn''t know it.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "I see."


    She has been very hard in the pressure of the heart of the dry and sour.


    Originally because of Qi Han''s words that love her, she was moved to cry.


    Now, because she suddenly realized that the person in his heart has always been the real "Linxi", and


    she is just the substitute of "Linxi", she also wants to cry.


    How happy I was just now, how sad I am now.


    No wonder some people always say that love is a double-edged sword.


    It''s true.


    (author.love my sister Xi for five seconds.)

 Chapter 141: Mr. Qi has the capital to attract

    Chapter 141: Mr. Qi has the capital to attract


    Lin Xi Qi Han came out of the bedroom and saw Tang Bai sitting on the sofa.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He was sitting there smoking before he left.


    Tang Bai looked at Qi Han who came out of the bedroom, "talk about it?"


    Qi Han nodded, "OK."


    He walked towards the door.


    Tang Bai took a cigarette and got up to go out with him.


    They went to Qi Han''s room.


    Originally nned to go to the downstairs bar, but Qi Han smelled that Tang Bai had wine on him, so


    he didn¡¯t propose to have a drink.


    In the living room, Qi Han brought Tang Bai a ss of water, "for the sake of Xi Xi."


    Tang Bai twists out the cigarette end in the ashtray, reaches for the cup and says, "I''m also looking at


    Xixi''s share."


    "Tellme, what''s the matter?"


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Tang Bai, Qi Han''s long legs are ovepping, his posture is wanton, and


    his eyes are frivolous.


    The domineering spirit of being in a high position for a long timees to his face.


    This damned powerful aura, this damned alluring charm.


    Tang Bai always thinks that his appearance is not bad, and his face value is really high.


    He is always proud of his face value, but in the face of Qi Han, he has no confidence.


    Both of them are wearing ck shirts and trousers, but they feel different.


    Qi Han gives people the feeling that he is a cold and ascetic male god with a gloomy nature.


    And Tang Bai gives people the feeling that no matter how he behaves, he doesn''t know why, there is


    always a kind of dandy temperament in him.


    Maybe it''s because of his affectionate, smiling but not smiling, angry but not angry peach blossom


    eyes? What happened? It''s very kind of you to ask.


    Tang Bai finally calmed down, and some of them had to go out.


    He lifted his eyelidszily, nced at Qi Han, who was also looking at him.


    On Qi Han''s handsome face, which was like the carving of uncanny craftsmanship, he saw the calm


    and calm.


    It''s damned calm.


    Tang Bai lit a cigarette for himself and asked Qi Han, "do you want one?"


    Qi Han is also impolite.


    He leans over and takes the cigarette case and lighter handed over by Tang Bai.


    He takes a cigarette out and holds it in the corner of his mouth.


    Then he slightly lowers his head and lights it.


    Tut! Even the act of lighting a cigarette is damned charming.


    He suddenly understood why Linxi took a fancy to qihan.


    This man, to have a face, money and money, to have an aura, to be domineering and domineering,


    these are the capital that can attract Lin Xi that Yangou.


    "Regiment K received a list about you before.


    I told Xixi that she had rejected it, so we didn''t take it.


    Not only did Xixi not take it, but also because of you, Xixi ced an order in regiment K, which was a


    finger of the employer who wanted to take your life.


    However, we didn¡¯t find the real information of that employer, only after they were rejected by regiment


    K, We found another killer group A Tang Bai leans on the sofa and looks at Qi Han in his spare time.


    He says casually: "ording to the information I got, the group who attacked the hotel before was sent


    by killer group A, and the snipers killed by Xixi in the street in front of him should also be members of


    group A."


    Qi Han''s face suddenly changed.


    So far, his people have not found any information, but Tang Bai has found out so clearly.


    Is it just because those people have asked the K group to make a list before? Oris the information


    If he bes an enemy The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Do you mean that Xixi came to Nansheng in a hurry just because he knew someone was going


    against me? Because of this, she has to get rid of the snipers regardless of her own safety? ¡ã


    (the update is finished.See you tomorrow, folks! Good night!)

 Chapter 142: The boyish

    Chapter 142: The boyish


    Tang Bai''s image has copsed Not too stupid, Tang Bai sneered, "otherwise you think she is idle,


    nothing to do?"


    Lin Xi is not a meddler.


    The main reason is that Lin Xi iszy.


    After all, he is not in good physical condition, so it''s justifiable to bezy.


    This is why Tang Bai is so angry after hearing the news.


    At first, when Lin Xi called him and said that she had killed several snipers, she said that they had


    broken into the battle circle by mistake and had to fight.


    At that time, he really believed it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that people would check who those people were, and the information he got was


    like this.


    It''s all because of Qi Han.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Xi Xi make an exception to kill people and drink the blood in the blood


    bag.


    It''s all his fault.


    But Xixi still protects Qi Han.


    He can¡¯t even fight with Qi Han.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Tang Bai suddenly doesn''t want to talk to Qi Han.


    He nests in the sofa and looks out of the window.


    He doesn''t want to give Qi Han another look.


    Hum! Wait and see, you and Xixi are not the same people after all.


    Sooner orter, they have to separate.


    Xixi must be interested in you for a while.


    When her freshness is over, or when she meets a man who is more beautiful and bold than you, she


    will ignore you.


    Qi Han looks at Tang Bai''s action and wants tough.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the killer Group K, who is frightening, has such a childish side.


    Tut tut! significant.


    Here, after Qi Han and Tang Bai leave, Lin Xi opens his eyes.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed out, e to my room."


    Two minutester, Tang Zhen opened the door and came in.


    "Miss Lin, you want to see me."


    At this time, Lin Xi is sitting on the sofa in the living room, a pair of cold eyes, like smile, like anger.


    "About Tang Bai, should you have something to say to me?"


    About Tang Bai Tang Zhen''s heart thumped for a moment, and he cried out that it was not good.


    He looked at Lin Xi and pretended to be innocent.


    "Miss Lin, what do you mean by this? I didn''t quite understand it."


    Lin Xi casually said: "it''s no fun to pretend to be confused with me here, don¡¯t you think?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    At that time, Tang Bai told Lin Xi not to know.


    Now she suddenly asked Tang Zhen, how dare Tang Zhen say that he could only dy for a while, but


    he did his best.


    But where is Mr. Tang Bai? Why don''t youe back.


    While Tang Zhen was looking forward to Tang Bai''sing back, he racked his brains to think about


    how to deal with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi slowly opened his mouth again.


    "Hard to say? Let me help you recall that half a month ago, Tang Bai came to Nansheng.


    He was injured at that time and went to see you.


    You helped him hide the news and didn''t let anyone, including me, know about it, right? "


    She said softly, word by word, hearing Tang Zhen''s face more and more ugly, the cold sweat on her


    forehead suddenly came out.


    "I guess he''ll tell you not to tell me a word afterwards, will he?"


    Before, Lin Xi never doubted that thest time she and Tang Bai came to southern province for a


    mission, Tang Bai suddenly left quietly because he was injured and didn''t want to let her know.


    But just now when we started with Tang Bai, although Tang Bai disguised very well, she still found


    something wrong.


    She knows Tang Bai very well.


    If he doesn¡¯t have a wound on his body and hasn''t been cured, pressing his hand, he can¡¯t escape her


    fist, and even less can he be thrown out by her and hit on the wall, and he hasn''t been up for a long


    time.


    At that time, she only used 30% of her strength.


    It''s just that she''s not sure when Tang Bai was injured, because of what, and who hurt him.


    She is testing Tang Zhen.


    (I''m stepping on the wind and fire wheel to update...)

 Chapter 143: Lin Xis most important friend in his life

    Chapter 143: Lin Xi''s most important friend in his life


    But where does Tang Zhen know that Lin Xi is testing him! "Lin, Miss Lin, what are you talking about?


    Why can''t I understand?"


    Tang Zhen continues to pretend to be confused.


    "If Mr. Tang Bai came to Nansheng, how could I not know? To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve


    seen Mr. Tang Bai sincest farewell.


    After careful calction, we probably have..."


    "Won''t you tell me the truth?"


    Lin Xi''s tone changed and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Tang Zhen, you can.


    When did you begin to learn to lie to me? Now I only listen to Tang Bai, don''t I? "


    "No, Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong, i..."


    "Tang Zhen!"


    Lin Xi has no patience, directly interrupts Tang Zhen''s words, eyebrows inch by inch cold down.


    "I hate to be cheated by others.


    I''ll give you onest chance.


    You should know that if I want to check, I''ll know sooner orter.


    So, don''t give you a chance.


    If you don''t, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Don''t look at her illness, but she has the ability to say it in a light tone.


    However, the weight behind it is clear to Tang Zhen.


    If he doesn''t tell the truth, it would be too much to propose a toast.


    How about other people''s fine wine, Tang Zhen can not be clear, but miss Xiya''s fine wine, Tang Zhen


    is clear.


    If it''s light, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    If it''s heavy, it will kill you.


    Miss Siya would not let him die, but at his age, even if it was just a bone injury, I''m afraid he would not


    be able to bear it.


    He can''t stand it, but Tang Hong can stand it.


    She won''t do anything to him, but if Miss Xiya does something to Tang Hong As for Tang Hong, there is


    no father who doesn''t love his son.


    He can''t bear to let Tang Hong suffer for himself.


    Looking back at the direction of the eye door, it was quiet outside.


    There was no sound of footsteps.


    Why didn''t Tang Baie back? Why did he go? Lin Xi doesn''t need to know that Tang Zhen is waiting


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    for Tang Bai toe back and rescue him.


    Tang Bai and Qi Han go out together.


    Although they won''t fight again, they can''t stop talking for a while.


    How can theye back so soon.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    Lin Xi began to count: "three..."


    "Two..."


    "One"


    "Miss Lin..."


    As soon as thest number of Linxi fell, Tang Zhen couldn''t hold on, "I said."


    "Half a month ago, Mr. Tang Bai was indeed injured.


    I remember it was veryte that day.


    He suddenly called me and asked me toe to pick him up.


    At that time, he suffered a gunshot wound in his abdomen.


    I didn''t have time to ask, so I rushed him to a private hospital for emergency treatment."


    Recalling the situation at that time, Tang Zhen was still palpitating.


    "At that time, Mr. Tang Bai was seriously injured, but just before taking the bullet, he insisted on calling


    you to report his safety.


    When you think that life and death are at stake, he did not forget to let you rest assured.


    Just imagine, after the bullet was taken out and the operation was sessful, how could he tell you


    again to let you worry?"


    The coldness of Linxi¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared and became soft little by little.


    This is Tang Bai.


    She is the most important friend in her life.


    For so many years, Tang Bai seems to have been like this all the time.


    She is the most important person in everything.


    Usually looking at a person who is slothful, it¡¯s as if nothing is worth his attention, no one can get into


    his eyes, but when ites to her, his calm and self-reliance, his slovenness, all disappear.

 Chapter 144: Promise to go to Tang house

    Chapter 144: Promise to go to Tang house


    "Miss Linxi?"


    Tang Zhen exined the process of the matter, but he didn''t get Lin Xi''s response.


    He was a little flustered, so he tried to call Lin Xi.


    What did he say just now was not careful enough, so miss Lin Xi was not satisfied? But Lin Xi suddenly


    asked, "did Tang Bai tell you that we will go to your old nest tomorrow for a night?"


    The topic turned too fast, Tang Zhen Leng for a moment, but he quickly responded and said: "Mr. Tang


    Bai did mention a sentence, but he said he wanted to ask you what you mean."


    With that, Tang Zhenman looks at Lin Xi expectantly, waiting for her reply.


    Lin Xi didn''t n to go to Tang''s old house, but she nned to stay in the hotel.


    But now, suddenly, she changed her mind.


    "You go and get ready.


    You''ll be there tonight."


    Tang Zhen suddenly overjoyed, "I''m going to prepare."


    "By the way, you don''t have to tell Tang Bai about what I just asked you.


    Do you understand?"


    What do you don''t understand? It¡¯s for his good! "lsee, Miss Linxi, you can rest assured."


    Oh! don ''t worry? "Allright, get ready!"


    Lin Xi said nothing more and sent Tang Zhen out.


    After Tang Zhen left, Lin Xi thought about it.


    He went back to his bedroom and packed some clothes.


    Then hey down on the bed and nned to have a rest.


    Tang Zhen should not finish the arrangement so soon.


    Tang Zhenes out of Lin Xi¡¯s room and goes back to Tang Hong''s room.


    Tang Bai hase back and is sitting on the sofa in the living room sulking.


    Tang Hong is not here.


    He has something to go out.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Bai just came back from Qi Han¡¯s side, and his Qi was not going well.


    That guy is really annoying.


    He''s very angry when he looks at him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He can''t fight or scold.


    If you want to find out his faults, he¡¯s almost perfect, but he can''t find out any faults.


    Tang Bai is sitting on the sofa with an old man''s posture, which looks rather decadent.


    He looked up at Tang Zhen and asked: "where have you been?"


    Tang Hong is not here.


    He doesn''t even have anyone to talk to.


    I''m tired of it.


    "Il went to miss Linxi."


    Tang Zhen walked over and said with a smile: "good news, Mr. Tang Bai, Miss Lin Xi has promised to


    go to the old Tang house."


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Bai was only slightly surprised.


    He had asked himself before, but Lin Xi refused without thinking about it, so now Tang Zhen said this,


    and he didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Even he can''t persuade Linxi.


    He doesn¡¯t think that Tang Zhen, an old man, can persuade Linxi.


    The girl has a big idea.


    What she recognizes seldom changes.


    Tang Zhen thought that it was too far away.


    Tang Bai didn''t hear him clearly, so he walked forward a few steps.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, said Miss Lin Xi, let me make an arrangement.


    She is going to live in my ce tonight.


    Would you like toe with me?"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Tang Bai sat up straight and looked at Tang Zhen in disbelief.


    "How dare I joke with you about this kind of thing? Besides, if Miss Lin Xi hadn''t said something, I


    wouldn''t have said anything."


    Well, the news has arrived.


    Tang Zhen looks at the time, "yo! It''s gettingte.


    I have to arrange it.


    Mr. Tang Bai, if you want toe back with uster, go and pack up quickly! "


    With that, Tang Zhen went to make a phone call.


    Where did Tang Hong go at this time? Tang Bai sees Tang Zhen''s cautious and excited appearance.


    It''s not like he¡¯s joking.


    What''s more, Tang Zhen is right.


    If Lin Xi doesn¡¯t order his hair, how dare he make his own stand!

 Chapter 145: Who is more important in Linxis heart

    Chapter 145: Who is more important in Linxi''s heart


    Tang Bai got up in a hurry to get his things.


    In fact, he didn''t have anything to clean up.


    He came in a hurry and only brought a backpack.


    What he had there were all his treasures, which were his life-saving objects.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Ina hurry, he didn''t take anything except the clothes he was wearing.


    "Don, you need to prepare some clothes for me from inside to outside."


    As soon as Tang Zhengang finished calling, he heard Tang Bai''s words.


    He said, "you give me the measurements, and I''ll have them prepared."


    Tang Zhen thinks that he may be Tang Bai''s housekeeper, or the kind of wronged housekeeper who


    doesn''t dare to be angry or speak.


    Otherwise, why should he deal with such a small matter? Don''t know Tang Hong that stinky boy ran to


    do what, such a thing also want his Lao Tzu to deal with, really is too shameful.


    Tang Hong, who suddenlyy on the gun: -- Tang Bai said the size, Tang Zhen respectfully should be:


    "I know, Mr. Tang Bai."


    "Hey, old man, only Xixi and I can go back with you.


    Is that Qi going?"


    He asked Qi Han.


    Tang Zhen took time to answer him, "Miss Linxi didn''t say, and didn''t ask me to inform Mr. Qi.


    I think she didn''t follow him."


    Xixi didn''t say that! That should be to go to the old Tang house without Qi.


    Tang Bai was in a better mood, so he hummed a little song to express his good mood, "OK, go and get


    ready!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang Bai."


    With that, Tang Zhen called again to arrange things.


    Tang Bai is very curious about how Tang Zhen talked about Lin Xi, but Tang Zhen is busy arranging


    things, so he really has no time to talk to him, but he is the kind of person who can''t sit still and calm


    down when he meets Lin Xi.


    So Tang Bai went to find Lin Xi with his backpack.


    Qi Hanes to find Tang Zhen.


    He happens to meet Tang Bai with a bag on his back at the door.


    "Is Mr. Tang Bai going to leave?"


    Tang Bai is now in a good mood to take off.


    He nces at Qi Han and smiles coldly! Xiao Yang,e with me.


    See, Xixi¡¯s going to Tang''s old house with me, not with you.


    See, in Xixi''s heart, my weight will only be heavier than you, not lighter than you.


    If you think about it like this, his tail will be up in the sky...


    If he has a tail.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Bai was in a good mood and hummed a little song to knock on Linxi''s door.


    He didn''t have the room card of Linxi''¡¯s room.


    Linxi didn''t give it to him, and he didn''t ask Tang Zhen to bring it to him.


    Suddenly, Tang Bai thought that Qi Han had the room card of Lin Xi''s room, and his good mood


    immediately discounted.


    He immediately turned back and red at Qi Han, but didn''t want to happen that Qi Han was also


    looking at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Tang Bai pursed lips, tone is not good, "see what to see?"


    Qi Han Can you be more childish? Qi Han ignores Tang Bai and just takes out his room card to brush


    it.


    "Drop"


    a sound, the door of the room opened.


    Qi Han looked at Tang Bai, and the feeling of satisfaction on his face was not concealed.


    He gave a little smile, politely and properly behaved, "you''re wee to raise your hand."


    Then he put away his room card and knocked on the door of Tang Hong''s room.


    Tang Bai Oh! A naive man.


    Tang Bai pushes the door open and enters the room.


    He wants to throw the door hard to show that he has a temper, but this is Lin Xi''s room.


    He thinks that she may be resting Tang Bai pursed his lips and closed the door lightly.


    He counseled, he did not dare to force the door.


    Lin Xi: is it better than that? Mr. Qi, of course.


    Tang Bai said: why? Lin Xi: because I''m Yangou.


    Qi Ye¡¯s proud little eyes look at Tang Bai:pared with me, I''m looking for abuse, isn''t it? See you


    tomorrow!)

 Chapter 146: Opera master Tang Bai goes online

    Chapter 146: Opera master Tang Bai goes online


    Here, Tang Zhen came and opened the door.


    He saw Qi Han standing outside.


    He asked, "Mr. Qi, what can I do for you?"


    "Well."


    Qi Han nodded politely, "do you have time now?"


    Tang Zhen apologetically said: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Qi.


    I have something to deal with now.


    If you''re not in a hurry, can you make it another day?"


    Not a moment, but another day.


    It''s not easy for Qi han to say anything more.


    "Then you''ll be busy first."


    After thinking about it, Qi Han said, "what''s the matter? If Qi can help, please don''t mention it to Mr.


    Tang Oh, you can''t help me with this.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Besides, with your close rtionship with Miss Lin Xi, I dare not ask you to help me! Tang Zhen mouth


    very polite said: "if there is a need for your help, I will not be polite."


    Without Miss Lin Xi''s nod, how dare I trouble you! Qi Han looked at the door of yanlinxi and pursed his


    lips.


    He didn''t knock because he believed in Linxi.


    As for Tang Bai! It''s just his wishful thinking.


    If they could have anything, they would have, and they would not wait until now.


    But he was very curious.


    How could Linxi know such a person as Tang Bai? Back in his room, Han Li asked, "Mr. Qi, why did


    youe back so soon? Isn¡¯t Mr. Tang in Qi Han said lightly: "he has something to do.


    Go and find out if there is any action on this side of the hotel? "


    Just now, he found that Tang Zhen had a kind of uncontroble excitement in his eyes.


    What could make him so happy.


    Intuition has something to do with Linxi.


    Deliberately hiding it from him? I hope he thinks too much.


    "I''m going."


    Han Li answered and hurried out of the room.


    Linxi room.


    After Tang Bai went in, he put his backpack on the sofa, while he sat on the sofa impolitely, took out his


    mobile phone and took a picture on the screen, and pulled his hair in a good mood.


    "It''s really hard to get rid of the bad smell."


    Behind, suddenly came a beautiful and soothing female voice, scared Tang Bai jump, he suddenly


    jumped up.


    "Oh, Xixi, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    He also patted his little heart to show that he was really scared.


    Lin Xi had been familiar with his behavior for a long time.


    He nced at him and said, "Oh!"


    She didn''t want to talk about him any more.


    She had to scare him to death.


    If he was scared to death so easily, he must have died many times.


    It''s estimated that the grass on the grave is several meters high! "What do you mean?"


    Tang Bai asked discontentedly.


    Acold hum He was scared.


    Shouldn''t he beforted? "Oh Lin Xi gave another cold hum and a light smile, "do you want me to


    Tang Bai was not happy.


    He was not in a good mood just now.


    He flew away happily.


    "It''s not worthforting."


    Tang Bai is still a ywright.


    He is good at pretending to be poor and selling miserably.


    He covered the position of his left heart, bent down, but his eyes quietly aimed at the direction of Linxi.


    "Ouch, I''m scared to death.


    My heart aches.


    Ouch, Xixi, please help me to see what I''m doing? Are you going to scare me to death? "


    With that, he stretched out his arm toward Linxi and trembled it deliberately.


    Lin Xi If she doesn''t do the acting, she will feel inferior.


    "Why, Mr. Tang Bai wants to be a gangster in the show business?"

 Chapter 147: Tang Bai’s only weakness

    Chapter 147: Tang Bai¡¯s only weakness


    Lin Xi sat on the sofa and casually adjusted, "do you need me to invest in a drama department, or a


    film and televisionpany to hold you up?"


    Tang Bai All of a sudden, he couldn''t y any more.


    "Xixi, you have changed."


    Be so ruthless, so cold.


    I don''t care about him anymore.


    Hum! It must be because of Qi.


    At the thought that Lin Xi''s attitude towards him has changed because of Qi Han, Tang Bai is very


    angry.


    He wants to fight with Qi Han again.


    He wants to blow Qi Han''s head.


    Can think of Lin Xi that protect short appearance, he counseled again, he dare not make her angry.


    She''s not in good health.


    She''s finished her traditional Chinese medicine, and the guy in sizawa is not around.


    She didn''t want to drink anyone''s blood when she needed it.


    If she hadn''t been able to survivest time, she wouldn''t have been able to drink even the blood in the


    blood bag.


    How dare he make her angry at this time.


    "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s that you y too much every day."


    Lin Xi gently picked his eyebrows and eyes, charming and cold, "Tang Bai, I haven''t had this kind of


    feeling for a long time.


    As we''ve known each other for many years, don''t look for his trouble again.


    Is it possible?"


    Tang Bai''s face became gloomy.


    His heart was like a heavy blow.


    It was very painful, but there was no solution.


    Is this the person he knows who is frivolous, confident, domineering, calm and never willing to bow


    down? She is a vampire.


    She is so powerful.


    Since he knew her, he has never seen her talk to anyone with such a low attitude.


    But now she even for Qi Han, put down attitude and he said, don''t go to his trouble.


    "I see."


    Tang Bai feels bored to death in the room.


    He purses his lips, takes a look at Lin Xi, and turns to walk out.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I''ll see how old man Tang has arranged it."


    Lin Xi didn''t take care of him.


    He left the door sulky.


    At the moment of closing the door, Tang Bai heard a gentle coughing from the living room, which


    hit him like a heavy fist.


    Tang Bai went to the top of the building to blow his hair, took his mobile phone and dialed Xize''s phone.


    There was only a cold and mechanical female voice: "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off,


    please dialter..."


    Xize is a doctor without borders.


    He is not good at it.


    He likes to run to dangerous ces.


    It''smon that the phone can''t be connected and the machine is turned off.


    But Xize always has a sense of propriety in her work, and she is also very attentive to Linxi''s affairs.


    Howe Xize didn''t give her any medicine this time, and didn''te to see her? Don''t look like Tang


    Bai is a slob, but he is very smart, delicate enough, and very cautious.


    Except for Linxi, of course.


    For example, thest time I robbed Xueyu in Nansheng, I rushed to rob her without making a n in


    advance.


    As a result, I met a gunfight and was injured identally.


    If Tang Zhen hadn''t been there, I was afraid that his life would have been ounted for in Nansheng.


    Linxiis probably the only weakness of Tang Bai in the world.


    Thinking ofst time, Tang Bai thought that there was an ount that had not been settled yet! Hum,


    don''t let him find out who hurt him that night, otherwise...


    This ount will be recovered twice.


    Tang Bai took out his cell phone and dialed a number out.


    He answered quickly.


    "Mr. Tang Bai."


    The other side''s attitude was very respectful, and his voice was pale but still sonorous.


    "Help me find out where MSF Sizer is now."


    The other party replied quickly, "I see.


    Mr. Tang Bai, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    Tang Bai''s voice was serious.


    "Old man, this matter is very urgent.


    Is one day enough for you?"


    A day? "This..."


    Tang Bai''s mouth kisses can''t resist, "don''t be long winded, go to check quickly!"


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 148: Poor Lord Qi

    Chapter 148: Poor Lord Qi


    Tang Bai blew a little wind on the top of the building, woke up and went back.


    Tang Zhen has made arrangements and is looking for Tang Bai.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, you''re back.We''re leaving."


    "Well."


    Tang Bai goes to Linxi¡¯s room.


    His backpack is still in Linxi''s room.


    He can''t let her carry it.


    The backpack is very heavy.


    Although she has great strength, he can''t bear to let her tired.


    Tang Zhen said, "Miss Linxi has gone to see Mr. Qi.I want you to wait for her in the car first."


    Did you go to find Qi Han? Tang Bai pursed his lips and said in a bad mood, "I''ll get my backpack."


    Tang Zhen added: "Oh, your backpack Miss Linxi has been sent to the car.Don''t worry!"


    "What?"


    Tang Bai immediately frowned, almost eximed, "she just let people move my backpack?"


    "Yes Tang Zhen exined, "the things in your bag must be very valuable.It''s very heavy to carry."


    It''s not only very valuable, but also his life-saving weapons.


    Except for Lin Xi, he never let anyone touch his bag, even Nishizawa.


    "Which car?"


    Tang Zhen see his face is very ugly, dare not neglect, personally took Tang Bai to the car.


    Tang Bai sat in the car, took his backpack into his arms, and said in a cold voice: "all the people who


    have touched my bag have been checked one by one.


    They are not very reliable.


    They all find a reason to send them away.


    If anyone talks in private, they can do it directly!"


    His voice was cold, not joking at all.


    If it wasn''t for the Tang family, if it wasn''t for Lin Xi who gave them the backpack, Tang Bai would have


    done it himself and wouldn''t have talked to Tang Zhen here.


    The leader of a frightening killer organization, what kind of good man do you expect him to be? Tang


    Zhen body a shock, face immediately white down, looking at Tang Bai''s low eyebrows, close of the


    sullen, he did not dare to ask, should be a: "I know."


    He called Tang Hong and asked him to do it.


    Tang Hong receives a call from Tang Zhen, saying that Lin Xi and Tang Bai are going to Tang''s old


    houseter.


    He is already waiting there.


    After Tang Zhen exined this, he stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Tang Bai, do you


    want to prepare some food for Miss Lin Xi?"


    This "food"does not need to be stated clearly.


    They both understand it.


    Tang Bai said, "not for the time being.By the way, check out sizer."


    Tang Zhen was surprised again: "Miss Linxi asked me to check before, but there is no news at present.


    You can rest assured that I will let people check as soon as possible."


    Tang Bai didn''t really expect Tang Zhen to find out first, but both sides checked at the same time,


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    maybe they could get the news faster.


    If Nishizawaes to Nansheng, Tang Zhen will certainly receive the news first.


    "As soon as possible,"he said "I see."


    Over there, Qi Han''s room.


    His handsome face was cold and deep, and his deep eyebrows were like the precursor of a storm.


    "So you''re here to let me know?"


    "Whatever you think! Qi Han, I''m willing toe and tell you in person just to let you know that I don''t


    intend to hide from you or leave without saying goodbye, but I need time to calm down and think about


    something.Can you understand? "


    Qi Han sneered, "listen to what you mean, I should also thank you foring to inform me personally,


    right?"


    He didn''t understand.


    He was fine before, but since Tang Bai wanted to fight with him, her attitude to him seemed to have


    changed.


    Is it because of Tang Bai or what he said at that time? Step forward, take people into his arms, Qi Han


    Wen voice asked: "Xixi, you tell me, is not where I make you unhappy? You tell me, I''ll change it."


    (the title is abandoned again, whimpering)

 Chapter 149: Lin Xi, you are a good man

    Chapter 149: Lin Xi, you are a good man


    "It''s not your problem."


    Lin Xi pushes Qi Han aside.


    "The people of the Tang family will leave two teams here.You can rest assured that thest attack will


    not happen."


    With that, Lin Xi left.


    Qi Han clenched his hand and became a fist.


    He stood in the same ce, but he didn''t chase after him.


    He suddenly felt as if he had no position! "Lord Qi."


    Han Li came in and said, "I saw Mr. Tang, Miss Lin and Mr. Tang Bai leaving the hotel."


    Yes, they left together.


    But he was thest to know.


    Lin Xi, you are so kind.


    Qi Han ck with a handsome face, back hard to kick a foot tea table.


    "Bang"a sound, the coffee table hit a corner of the sofa, the cup on the coffee table fell to the ground,


    crackling, after a crisp sound, split.


    Han Li''s back is stiff.


    Mr. Qi is angry! And it¡¯s a very serious one.


    Is it because Miss Lin left the hotel with Mr. Tang Bai without telling Mr. Qi in advance? Think about it,


    Han Li carefully advised: "Qi Ye, the body is important, do not be angry."


    When he thought of something, Han Li said, "Oh, by the way, Lin Haifeng is still in the hotel.Think about


    it, he¡¯s from the Lin family.Miss Lin will not even care about his safety.So, maybe Miss Lin wille


    back tomorrow."


    Qi Han looked up at him, his eyes angry, "let you go to inquire about the news, youe to tell me


    now, meaningful?"


    Han Li When he went to inquire about the news, people were ready to leave! "Go away!"


    Han Li All right, just calm down and I''ll go away.


    "Where did they go?"


    Qi Han asked suddenly.


    Han Li heard, "I heard that I went to the old house of the Tang family."


    Tang family old house? Good.


    Qi Han pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Han Li waited for a while.


    Seeing that Qi Han had no other orders, he quietly rolled away.


    Outside, Liu Desheng and Han Yang already know the news that Lin Xi left with Tang Zhen, so they all


    But listening to the furying from the room, they don¡¯t dare to go in.


    Now that Han Li hase out, they are looking at him eagerly.


    "It''s no use looking at me.The people who made Mr. Qi angry have already left.If you don''t want to be


    affected, you should all leave quickly."


    That said, where will they really leave? Although the people of the Tang family stay here now, Tang


    Zhen and Tang Hong are not here, and Lin Xi is not.


    The people of the Tang family may not listen to them.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    So they have to y up the spirit of 12 points in case of emergencies.


    Qi Han¡¯s safety is the top priority.


    The old house of the Tang family is built in the suburbs.


    It is surrounded by mountains and green trees.


    The only disadvantage is that there are no rivers andkes around.


    By the mountain and by the water, only the mountain without water, a little less lovely.


    When the old house was built, a small building was specially built behind the main building for Lin Xi to


    live in.


    It''s just that the number of times Linxi has been here since it was built.


    I vaguely remember that thest time Linxi came to live here was 30 years ago.


    Lin Xi liked to be quiet, so he didn''t see any servants all the way in.


    The guards of the vi were also hidden in the dark.


    The car drove all the way in until Linxi got out of the car.


    I didn''t see a strange face.


    "Miss Lin Xi, the room has been cleaned all the time, but it can be checked in at any time.Theyout of


    the room has never changed.If you are not satisfied with it, I will let someone rece it."


    Tang Zhen stood behind Lin Xi and said respectfully.

 Chapter 150: Tang Bai: I dont want face

    Chapter 150: Tang Bai: I don''t want face


    This is Tang Bai''s first time to live in Tang''s old house.


    Although he has been here several times before, he has never lived here.


    ording to his personality, the first time I came here, I should be more curious about everything.


    But along the way, he was silent, didn''t say a word, not like him at all.


    Tang Hong followed Tang Zhen and asked in a low voice, "father, what''s the matter with Mr. Tang Bai? I


    don''t look very happy."


    Did they not do well enough to make this man unhappy? Since he got on the bus, he was in a bad


    mood.


    His face was gloomy all the time, like a knot in one¡¯s heart.


    Tang Zhen guessed that it should be because Lin Xi gave his backpack to others.


    "Have you got any results from the people you checked before?"


    Tang Hong said: "all have been verified.They are trustworthy people.Father, please rest assured."


    What''s the use of his rest assured? Tang Bai should rest assured.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Hong is very sure to answer.


    "sure, I personally assessed the people, family background records."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Zhen was a little relieved.


    Since they are all trustworthy people, he would like to ask Miss Lin Xi for help to talk to Tang Bai.


    I think Mr. Tang Bai would not care about this problem any more.


    After all, they are all from the Tang family.


    Naturally, he hopes to keep them.


    When she got to the small building, Lin Xi stood in the living room and looked around.


    Theyout was exactly the same as before.


    She was very satisfied, but the furniture was old and a little old.


    Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t want to live here for a while, but she can endure one day plus two nights


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    tomorrow.


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything, and Tang Bai was very dissatisfied.


    "Old man, is your family going bankrupt? Have you been so poor? You see, this sofa is so old that it''s


    so nice to put it here for Xixi.You..."


    "Tang Bai!"


    Lin Xi suddenly interrupted him.


    Along the way, she also saw that he was in a bad mood.


    Now where was the sofa causing trouble? It was clearly that he was in a bad mood and was looking for


    an outlet.


    If you let him go on, I don''t know what to say! Lin Xi opened his mouth, Tang Bai looked at her, pursed


    his lips, and closed his mouth obediently.


    Tang Zhen''s forehead was sweating.


    He said quickly, "it''s my fault.It''s toote today.You can make do with it.I''ll arrange for a new one


    tomorrow."


    Tang Bai grumbled angrily: "I will never let Xi Xi make do with it, old man, you are too much."


    Although the voice is not big, but the room is too quiet, everyone present can still hear clearly.


    Tang Honggang wants to exin, but he is stopped by Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen said: "it¡¯s my thoughtlessness.Please calm down."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Lin Xi coughed a few times, then coldly looked at Tang Bai, "I''m tired, I want to rest, do you want to live


    here or not? If you don''t stay, just go away.


    Don''t disturb me Tang Bai I don''t want face, you can''t talk well, you can¡¯t just let people go, "go away" is


    what a girl should say! Tang Zhen and Tang Hong don''t know what Tang Bai is thinking in his heart.


    They think he is thinking about it, so they silently stand by and wait for his answer.


    Lin Xi suddenly chuckled, "Tang Bai, have you forgotten? I can hear what''s on your mind Tang Bai''s


    face sank, and his lips were about to close into a seam.


    Tang Zhen and Tang Hong What did Mr. Tang Bai think? It made Miss Lin Xiugh so happily.

 Chapter 151: Be kind

    Chapter 151: Be kind


    Finally, Tang Bai chose to stay in the small building.


    He lives downstairs and Linxi lives upstairs.


    Tang Zhen went upstairs with Lin Xi and told her about the backpack.


    Lin Xiughed, "he just has that temper.It''s my carelessness.I''ll tell himter, don''t worry, he won''t


    move your people."


    Lin Xi said so, it must be OK.


    Thank you, Miss Lin Xi Leaving the small building, Tang Zhen''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    He looked back at the direction of the building and said with emotion: "although Miss Xiya has a special


    identity, she is kind-hearted.I have known her for so many years, and I have never seen her harm


    anyone.So ah Hong, you should always remember that no matter what her identity is, as long as she is


    kind-hearted and does not do anything against her conscience, She is worthy of all we have to do for


    her."


    The other meaning of this sentence is that if one day Linxi lost his kindness, went against his nature


    and became cruel and vicious, they would not be driven by her, even if she had saved their lives and


    given him everything.


    Tang Hong needed respectfully and said, "yes, father, I will always remember what you said.At any


    time, we should have good thoughts and not evil thoughts."


    "Well."


    Tang Zhen is very pleased to p Tang Hong''s shoulder, "you go to inspect again, have a rest early!


    Tomorrow is the most important day, especially tomorrow night.Don''t be careless."


    "I see, father."


    Tang Hong is very clever.


    Although Tang Zhen didn''t tell him why, he guessed something.


    He had checked a lot of ancient books before, so he spected that tomorrow night should be the


    weakest time for Linxi.


    This weakness is not the weakness of her illness, but the weakness of her ability.


    If you are attacked by bad people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He didn''t know how weak the vampire would be when it was the weakest, and he didn''t see it.


    But he didn''t see the time when Linxi''s ability exploded.


    He only knew that Linxi was very fast and could sense people''s inner thoughts, and he didn''t know


    anything else.


    May know the real identity of Linxi, also know that her ability will weaken every 15, but also know her


    position to attack her¡ª¡ª Tang Baishi can''t imagine whether there are such people in the world.


    If there is, this person must be terrible.


    If you have good thoughts, it''s OK.


    If you have evil thoughts Tang Bai put away his thoughts and went to inspect in person.


    As soon as he came back, he received a phone call from Tang Zhen, saying that Tang Bai called and


    said that he would give them something to eat, all vegetarian and no meat.


    Tang Hong looked at the time, sote, should be Linxi to eat, he did not dare to dy for a moment,


    also did notmand servants, personally went to the kitchen to prepare a snack, and personally sent


    to the side of the building, this is back to rest.


    The next morning, Tang Hong got up and went to the small building with Tang Zhen to deliver the food.


    Lin Xi got up.


    Tang Bai knew he was in bed.


    He went to bedtest night.


    This morning, he was a little sleepy, so hey down a little longer.


    "Miss Lin Xi, did you get used to sleepingst night?"


    Asked Tang Zhen.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Xi looked at the food, suddenly remembered the foodst night,mented, "the foodst night


    was delicious, I like it very much, thank you."


    Tang Hongughed.


    "You can eat it if you like."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Linxi ate a few mouthfuls, the dish was a little salty, she coughed a few times, Tang Zhen quickly gave


    her a bowl of soup, "you slow down."


    "The food is salty."


    Lin Xi said, drink soup, this is better, but no appetite, then drink a bowl of soup, put down the


    chopsticks.


    "Do you have any information about what you''re looking for?"


    Lin Xi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 152: Mu family in Nansheng

    Chapter 152: Mu family in Nansheng


    Lin Xi asked about the news from Xize.


    Tang Zhen is very distressed, "not yet."


    After thinking about it, Tang Zhen said, "there are many famous doctors in southern province, Miss Lin


    Xi.


    Would you like me to invite them toe and show you first, and then prescribe some medicine?"


    She has a special identity, and her constitution is different from that of normal people.


    However, she can''t tell the truth with other people, so she only believes in Xize, who has been


    responsible for prescribing medicine for her for so many years.


    "No more."


    Lin Xi leaning on the sofa, casual andzy, "you go busy, don''t worry about me."


    At this time, the steward of the Tang family came to find Tang Zhen and Tang Hong.


    Because Tang zhenphen had told him that no one was allowed to enter the small building without his


    permission to disturb the guests inside, so housekeeper Tang stood at the door and said, "old man,


    young master, there are visitors."


    Who wille at this time? "Go Lin Xi got up and went upstairs.


    Tang Zhen and Tang Hong went out and closed the door.


    Then they asked the housekeeper, "who''s here?"


    Steward Tang said, "it''s Mr. Mu Tao, the eldest son of Ginghe gang."


    Tang Zhen said, "we have no business rtionship with them all the time.


    What does hee to do at this time?"


    "Since people havee, it''s not clear when you see them."


    Tang Hong thought, "father, I''ll see him."


    Tang zhensi tested for a moment, "I''d better go, ah Hong.


    You can go and ask about Mr. Xize."


    "Yes."


    In front, in the main building and living room, Tang Zhengang appeared at the door.


    Mu Tao, who had been sitting on the sofa, got up from the sofa, nodded respectfully and said hello with


    a smile: "Hello, uncle Tang."


    Tang Zhen ha ha a smile, "Mu Da Shao is too polite, please sit down quickly."


    This sound of "Uncle Tang"


    is somewhat ttering.


    Tang Zhen has been in the Jianghu for so many years, and he can''t help hearing it.


    After sitting down, Tang Zhen asked someone to serve tea.


    Then he asked, "I don''t know if you''re here today.


    What can I do for you?"


    Mu Tao sipped his tea, looked around and said, "can we talk about it in another ce?"


    I think it''s a very secret thing.


    "Goto the study."


    Tang Zhen got up, went upstairs, and told the housekeeper, "don''t let people go up to disturb."


    Steward Tang replied, "yes, old man."


    Upstairs, study.


    The door is closed.


    It''s soundproof.


    "Can we say it now?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tang Zhen sits on sofa, light asks a way.


    Mu Tao nodded slightly and said a few polite words: "let me be frank.


    I''ve heard about the attack on Nanhong hotel before.


    If you need help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.


    We Qinghe gang can speak well among all forces in southern province.


    We will do our best."


    Tang Zhen said quietly, ha ha with a smile, "ha ha, Mu Da Shao is too polite, but the current situation,


    the Tang family can cope with, if you need Qinghe help in the future, Tang will not be polite."


    The strength of Qinghe Gang now ranks third among the four major forces in southern province, which


    can''t be underestimated.


    It''s not only simple, but also unclear what Mu Tao''s modest words mean.


    Although the Tang family is not in the list of the four major forces, its strength can not be


    underestimated.


    In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, the Tang family has upied the "residence"


    in southern province, and has almost be a dominant family, not counting other undertakings


    developed in recent years.


    Several forces all know that there is a mysterious organization behind the Tang family.


    But for so many years, no one has investigated it secretly.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been found.


    Today, even the Song family, thergest force in southern province, has to give the Tang family a bit of


    a thin face, not to mention other forces.


    But there are still brave people who dare to attack Nanhong Hotel openly.


    They are ridiculed by others.


    At the same time, they also arouse the curiosity of other forces.


    They are secretly wondering who is so bold.

 Chapter 153: The whereabouts of sizer

    Chapter 153: The whereabouts of sizer


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Mu Tao leaned on the sofa and said, "I heard that the Tang family is looking for a doctor named ¡®Xxize¡¯


    How did Tang Zhenxin know? "I know where he is now."


    Mu Tao directly throws out a sentence, quietly looks at Tang Zhen¡¯s expression change, waiting for his


    response.


    It seems to havee prepared.


    Tang family members should not have Mu Tao''s eyeliner.


    The business of Qinghe gang has not been very brilliant, so Tangjia and Qinghe Gang have no


    business dealings.


    What is Mu Tao selling in this gourd? "Mr. mu, if you have anything to say, maybe you want to make a


    deal with me?"


    "Haha ha!"


    Mu Taoughed a few times, obviously in a good mood, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his


    eyes.


    "I just like to deal with smart people like Uncle Tang."


    He said: "as you know, our old man is fickle and has several sons.


    I am willing to give you the news of Dr.


    Xize for free.


    I only hope that you can support me in the future when the Mu family is in turmoil."


    Oh, that''s the idea.


    "Listen to what you mean.


    If I don''t agree, we Tang family can''t find the information we want by relying on our own strength?"


    Mu Tao is also not polite, hook lip sneer, "can say so.You should be aware that although the Tang


    family can now upy a ce in the southern province, and various forces have given the Tang family


    a lot of face, there are some aspects that the Tang family can''t reach, but the Qinghe gang can."


    While observing Tang Zhen¡¯s look, he mended the knife.


    "Think about it.If it''s so easy to find out, the Tang family would have found out.There''s no chance for


    me to show it!"


    It''s true.


    The Tang family doesn''t do business against their will.


    They don''t meet things that are not light.


    Tang Zhen had heard something about Mu Da Shao before, but he was a good young man.


    Although he had a deep heart, his style of action was open and aboveboard, not bad, and he was very


    capable.


    If he could take over the Mu family in the future, it would do no harm to the Tang family.


    "How do I know if the information you give is true?"


    Tang Zhen is very cautious.


    After all, the Tang family has been checking for such a long time, but they really haven''t found any


    information.


    "Whether it¡¯s true or not, just verify it."


    Mu Tao said, "but first, I can only provide you with location and information.


    For the rest, I can''t help you.


    It''s up to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing off Mu Tao, Tang Zhen calls Tang Hong in a hurry to let hime back as soon as possible.


    What happened to Dr.


    Xize was that Mu Tao told him the news today.


    Miss Lin Xi was afraid to keep it from him.


    Tang Hong''s return takes about 20 minutes.


    Tang Zhen can''t wait to call Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai has not yet woken up.


    He gets up angry and says, "you''d better have something urgent, otherwise..."


    Tang Zhen''s tone was very urgent.


    "It''s really urgent.


    I have the news from Dr.


    Xize.


    Pleasee here as soon as possible.


    It''s not convenient.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Let Miss Lin Xi Know about it at this time."


    Hearing this, Tang Bai probably understood that something must have happened to Xize, which was


    very serious, otherwise Tang Zhen would not have said that.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, quickly wash up, just out of the door, met Linxi.


    "Going out?"


    Tang Bai opened his mouth and said, "if you''re hungry, go to the front and find something to eat.By the


    way, take a look at old man Tang''s yard.Do you have anything to eat? I''ll bring it back to youter."


    "No, you go!"


    "Then I''ll leave.


    Don''t go out if you have nothing to do.


    If it''s really boring, wait for me toe back and apany you outside."


    Lin Xi is funny, "I''m not a child, OK, you go quickly! Long winded."

 Chapter 154: Lin Xi said: Yes, I miss you

    Chapter 154: Lin Xi said: Yes, I miss you


    Lin Xi is funny, "I''m not a child, OK, you go quickly! Long winded."


    Tang Bai said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go."


    It seems no different from usual.


    Even just now, he worried that Lin Xi would notice what he thought in his heart, and then revealed the


    news.


    He always hinted that he wanted to eat when he was hungry.


    Out of the small building, Tang Bai took a long breath to see Lin Xi''s appearance, should have no


    doubt.


    Don''t dare to dy for a moment, Tang Bai quickened his pace.


    Here, after Tang Bai left, Lin Xi¡¯s smile gradually faded away, and his eyes sank a little.


    Tang Bai must have something to hide from her.


    Just now, he deliberately disguised his face.


    There are two things that she can''t know at this time, one is rted to Qi Han, the other is rted to


    Nishizawa.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Xi went back to his bedroom and sat by the bed to call Qi Han.


    The phone didn''t ring a few times, and then it answered.


    It was like waiting for her call.


    "Hello..."


    "Miss me?"


    Lin Xi just said a word, Qi Han''s voice with a smile came over.


    Can alsough out, the voice is no different from the past, I think it should be OK.


    "Yes,I miss you."


    Lin Xi simply admitted it and asked him, "what are you doing? Have you had breakfast? "


    "Just finished breakfast, ready to call grandma."


    Today is the 15th day.


    He is not in the imperial capital.


    He can''t go back to see her.


    He must have called.


    Maybe he can open a video.


    "Good."


    Lin Xi told him, "don¡¯t go out these two days, just stay in the hotel.


    I''ve asked Tang Bai to check the nest of those peoplest time.


    I''ll let you know when there''s news."


    Originally, Lin Xi didn¡¯t n to tell Qi Han about it, but now he does.


    He just wants to make him feel at ease and be obedient.


    He can''t go outside for the time being.


    She took the initiative to call him and admitted that she missed him, which made Qi Han a little happier.


    Well, I''ll forgive her for the moment.


    She suddenly went to live in the old Tang house yesterday.


    "I see."


    Qi Han leaned his back against the sofa and looked out of the window, just like looking at Linxi from


    afar.


    "Since I miss you, when do you n toe back?"


    Lin Xi ns to go back after 15.


    "If there is no other situation, we should go back tomorrow."


    She said with a smile, "so, you have to be obedient, you know? Or I''ll stay here a few more days.


    "


    "Allright, listen to you."


    Originally, he nned to go out to see her in the Tang family¡¯s old house after finishing his business,


    but he didn''t n to tell her and prepare to give her a surprise.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi yawned on purpose.


    "I''m a little sleepy.


    I''ll go to sleep for a while and call you when I wake up."


    "Good."


    Qi Han and Lin Xi Hang up first, then he put away his mobile phone.


    When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, which was the cold look of the past.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Han Li saw that Qi Han had made a phone call, and then he stepped forward: "I''ve already contacted


    him.


    I made an appointment with Qinghe gang leader at nine o''clock.


    It took half an hour from the hotel without any ident."


    Qi Han looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and start now."


    "Yes."


    Han Li thought about it and suggested, "Mr. Qi, are you sure you don''t want to ask Mr. Tang for a


    favor?"


    When they leave the hotel, the people of the Tang family will know.


    They will report to Tang Zhen or Tang Hong.


    Miss Lin Xi is in the Tang family.


    If the Tang family doesn¡¯t hide it from her, she will know.


    Qi Han didn''t answer his question.


    He just picked up his coat and put it on.


    He said in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Han Li breathed and followed.

 Chapter 155: Mr. Qi left the hotel

    Chapter 155: Mr. Qi left the hotel


    The old house of the Tang family.


    Tang Zhenbei started to walk back and forth in the study, looking anxious.


    "Mr. Tang Bai is here, old man."


    Outside, steward Tang knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    Tang Zhen personally went to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Bai entered the door and asked directly.


    Steward Tang had a lot of insight and didn¡¯t follow in.


    He also helped to close the door of the study.


    Inside the door, Tang Zhen said anxiously: "just got the news, doctor Xize has been arrested, and now


    he is locked up in a vi in the suburb of the city."


    Got caught? As he thought, something happened.


    "Do you know the exact location? Who moved the hand, and how many guards are there? "


    Tang Zhen told Tang Bai the specific news Mu Tao had just told him one by one, and then asked, "Mr.


    Tang Bai, how many people do we need to mobilize to rescue now to ensure that we are safe?"


    Xize is responsible for treating and prescribing medicine for Linxi.


    He is very important to Linxi.


    Now he is kidnapped again.


    Tang Zhen dares to act rashly.


    He must make a careful n in advance to save people.


    In case he scares the snake, and the other party does something to hurt doctor Xize, he can''t afford the


    consequences.


    Tang Bai asked, "is the information reliable? If the other party has an ambush, how many people you


    go to may fold into it."


    If the information is not urate, we need to worry.


    "The information is absolutely urate, but whether there is an ambush or not is notpletely


    certain.


    I''ve been asked again and I haven''te back yet."


    Tang Bai leaned on the sofa like a boneless man.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "where''s Tang Hong?"


    "He just went out and is going back.


    He must be getting home soon."


    Tang Bai said: "if you transfer the people in the old house, Xixi will certainly be aware of it, so you can''t


    move the people here.


    If you transfer the people outside the Tang family, how many people can you transfer without disturbing


    any forces?"


    If you only deal with a dozen of the guards, Tang Bai can deal with it by himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what''s going on in Xize, so he ns to take Tang Hong with him.


    But if there is to be an ambush, they have to have someone outside to meet them.


    Tang zhensi took a test for a while and said, "before, because Miss Lin Xi wasing to the old house,


    I quietly transferred all the elite of the Tang family to the old house, and the rest of them were in the


    hotel."


    He was very clear that the number of people who followed Tang Bai to save Xize did not depend on


    many, but on the essence.


    Lin Xi doesn''t trust Qi Han, so when they leave the hotel, she specially asks Tang Zhen to keep people


    there, and Tang Zhen also leaves the people in group A.


    Now the only people who can be transferred are those in group A.


    At this time, Tang Hong came back with a message.


    "Father, Mr. Tang Bai, just got the news that Mr. Qi left the hotel with two people."


    Tang Zhen was surprised and asked: "where have you been?"


    At this time, isn''t it a nuisance? I wonder if Miss Lin Xi knows about it.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I''ve got people following me quietly."


    Tang Bai sneered, "Oh! They told him not to run around.


    That''s fine, Tang Zhen.


    You call the people in the hotel right away to get ready and go with me and Tang Hong to save people.


    "


    When Tang Zhenhong called Tang Hong, he had already said that he had the news of Xize.


    "I''m going to arrange it now,"


    Tang said He hasn''t cooperated with Tang Hong before, and he hasn''t seen Tang Bai''s skill, but if he


    can be the leader of the K regiment, he must be a very powerful person.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, do you need a gun?"


    He didn''t see Tang Bai with these.

 Chapter 156: Its on the roof

    Chapter 156: It''s on the roof


    Mention this, Tang Bai is very angry, Lin Xi unexpectedly let others touch his backpack.


    "No need."


    He said coldly, got up and walked out, "is ten minutes enough?"


    He means, ten minutes.


    Ten minutes.


    Enough time.


    Tang Hong nodded, "enough."


    Tang Bai left his study and went back to the small building to get his backpack.


    Suddenly, a figure shed by outside the window.


    Tang Hong was on the alert.


    He touched the gun on his waist, walked quickly to the window and drew the curtain.


    It was empty outside.


    He looked around.


    He didn''t see anyone except a patrol passing by.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Tang Zhengang good call, see Tang Hong vignt standing at the window, still holding a gun.


    "lsaw a figure sh past just now."


    Tang Hong drew the curtain again and said, "maybe I was wrong.


    Father, are you sure of the hands? "


    Tang Zhen said several names, all of them are good at it.


    After hearing this, Tang Hong nodded and suddenly looked dignified.


    "Father, I don''t know how many forces are watching the Tang family.


    Do you think we should go to rescue Dr.


    Xize as the Tang family?"


    If it seeds, it will certainly serve as a deterrent to other forces, but if it fails It''s likely to be the target


    of all of a sudden.


    Tang Zhen also looked at Tang Hong solemnly, "ah Hong, so we can only seed, not fail.


    We should not only be the Tang family, but also never shrink back.


    I just want to let other forces see that our Tang family and doctor without borders, Mr. Xize, have a very


    deep friendship and life-saving kindness."


    No matter which side of the force, will not easily offend very powerful doctors, especially those at the


    level of sizer.


    Who knows when they or their own people need to use the doctor! Doctors can save lives at critical


    moments.


    "I see, father."


    Tang Zhen patted Tang Hong on the shoulder,forted him and said, "if you have Mr. Tang Bai to go


    with you, you won''t miss.


    The other party''s situation is not clear, only to the scene, so ah, you follow Mr. Tang Bai, even in the


    face of Miss Lin Xi, he will not ignore you Blindly hiding behind, is not Tang Hong''s character, but he


    does not want to let Tang Zhen worry, nodded, "I know, father, then I go to prepare first."


    "Well."


    When Tang Hong came to the door, he heard Tang Zhen''s voice behind him: "ah Hong, you muste


    back safely."


    ording to the information provided by Mu Tao, the kidnappers of Xize are a group of ouws.


    Otherwise, who would offend a doctor without borders! "Don''t worry, father.


    I''ll be careful."


    Over there, when Tang Bai was about to walk to the small building, he suddenly found a man sitting on


    the roof of the house.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that he was no one else.


    It was Lin Xi.


    Why are you on the roof.


    Standing high and looking far? Want to experience a high ce? "Hello! What are you looking at? "


    Tang Baishou made a trumpet and put it on his mouth.


    He yelled at Linxi on the roof of the building.


    "I''m looking at you!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s voice is very light.


    It''s scattered when the wind blows.


    Tang Bai downstairs doesn¡¯t hear her at all.


    He just vaguely sees that she seems to move her lips.


    Tang Bai didn''t think much, so he continued to shout: "Il want to go out with Tang Hong.


    Don''t run around.


    We''ll be back before dark.


    We''ll bring you some special snacks!"


    Lin Xi¡¯''s hearing is better than most people''s.


    Tang Bai probably forgot that he didn¡¯t have to shout so loudly at all.


    He could hear Lin Xi''s voice just like usual.


    Lin Xi nodded and waved again to show that he knew.


    Tang Bai was relieved.


    He went in and took his backpack.


    Then he went to meet Tang Hong.

 Chapter 157: Theyre exposed

    Chapter 157: They''re exposed


    Here, after Lin Xi and other Tang family patrols passed, she jumped down from the roof and went back


    to her room.


    Why avoid the patrol? The main concern is to scare them.


    After all, if she jumps down from such a high building, she will have half her life left.


    But she can jump lightly without any damage.


    Normal people can¡¯t do it.


    After arriving at the room, Lin Xi called Tang Zhen, "I want to have a rest.No one is allowed to disturb


    me."


    Tang Zhen now longed for Linxi to stay in the room and don''te out, and don''t look for him.


    He was really worried about what Linxi noticed.


    If it''s normal, she can easily save Xize by herself.


    How can she use so much effort.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But today is not the same.


    Today is the 15th day, when she needs to shut up.


    "Allright, Miss Linxi.Don''t worry.I''ll exin it to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xi changed his ck clothes and pinned a golden pistol from Tang


    Bai''s backpack behind his waist.


    He found a chance to jump out of the window and run to the basement of the Tang family.


    She just found a car key from Tang Hong''s room, and now she''s going to drive.


    Over there, Tang Bai came out of the Tang family''s old house.


    First they went to meet the people from the Nanhong Hotel, and then they went to the vi in the


    suburbs.


    It''s in the western suburbs.


    It''s not fully developed here.


    There are only a few isted vis, and the transportation is not convenient.


    Few peoplee here to buy vis.


    There are two cars in front of a vi in the middle, one is a car, the other is a van.


    Tang Hong said: "there are three floors above the ground and one floor below the ground.


    There are four or five rooms on the ground.


    How to design the underground can only be known after entering.


    At present, we don''t know which floor the people are on, what''s the situation of Dr.


    Xize and where they are locked up.


    We can only send people to inquire first, and then others wait for the opportunity."


    He said, looking at Tang Bai, asked his meaning.


    Looking at the vi, Tang Bai said carelessly: "you take people to observe the watchmen outside, and


    solve all the problems.


    At the same time, cover me to go in.


    I will find a way to take him out and keep in touch at any time."


    Tang Hong said, "I''ll go in with you."


    Tang Bai looks at him with an eyebrow.


    It means that your people can do without yourmand outside? Tang Hong needed and said, "Tang


    Ming, can you lead the team and finish the task?"


    Tang Ming immediately said, "yes!"


    In this way, Tang Hong and Tang Bai find the right opportunity to sneak into the vi.


    Outside the vi, Tang Ming took people to search the people who were hiding in the dark.


    After solving a secret whistle, all of a sudden, I just felt that there was a wind blowing in my ear.


    Thest person didn''t react.


    He was hit on the forehead by a bullet and fell down on the spot without breathing.


    Other people were surprised.


    They were careful enough to expose themselves.


    "Captain Tang Ming, he''s dead."


    Several people almost immediately red eye socket, own brother said died? Tang Ming holds on to the


    person who wants to rush past, "don''t die."


    He immediately reported the situation to Tang Hong: "young master, there are snipers.


    We haven''t found the location yet.


    There is a brother hanging up."


    As soon as Tang Hong''s breath stopped, he made a quick decision: "hide first, look for opportunities,


    and don''t act rashly."


    The exposure of people outside shows that the other party already knows that someone ising.


    They have just arrived at the entrance of the vi and either retreat or rush in.


    At this point, they have no other choice.


    It''s impossible to retreat like this.


    So, we have to break in.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, I''ll cover you.You go in."


    Tang Baiyun light wind light smile, "let your people be careful, others, give me."

 Chapter 158: Doctors Without Borders

    Chapter 158: Doctors Without Borders


    Inside the vi, the living room on the first floor.


    Five or six people are ying cards together.


    They have uniform camouge clothes and equipment.


    Everyone has weapons around his waist.


    There are daggers and bullets in his leg side pocket.


    Beside the tea table, there are some submachine guns.


    These are the people who are in charge of the first floor.


    There are only four people on the second floor.


    The person in charge here is in the basement with only two attendants.


    There are only two people on patrol outside, but there are four snipers hiding in the dark.


    The specific location of the sniper is not even clear to the person in charge here.


    The order they received was that as long as they were not their own people, as long as they were not


    brought by their own people, they would report to the police first after finding out.


    If they were unknown people, they would all shoot to let the other party nevere back.


    Afew people on the second floor were chatting.


    The thinner one asked the fatter one, "fat brother, do you think the eldest one has any other ns for


    not being the doctor or letting go?"


    "Of course."


    The fatter one said, "you haven''t been here long.


    Some things are not clear."


    He looked around and saw that several other people were looking at him! He suddenly felt that his


    position was still high.


    "Want to know?"


    The fat man asked with special pride.


    "Yes, brother Pang, tell us about it."


    Several people are waiting to listen! "Well, I''ll tell you about it."


    This is the first time that the fat man came here.


    He can talk to the person in charge here, Captain Wang.


    Naturally, he knows more information than others.


    "You only know that man is a doctor, but you don''t know that he is a famous doctor without borders in


    the world.


    He is not only good at medicine, but also good at detoxification, If you think about it, it''s not very


    How many brothers can''t get treatment in time because they are injured, and they end up bleeding too


    much, But if we had such a doctor who was injured and treated in time, the situation would be different.


    "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly sighed heavily, "s, it''s a pity that he refuses to cooperate with us.


    His bones are too hard topromise, It''s a pity to kill the boss.


    The most important thing is that he has a great influence in the medical field.


    If it''s spread out by us, I''m afraid no one will treat us in the future, If you don''t kill it, and you can''t take it


    for your own use, it''s a hidden danger.


    "


    So, their boss hasn''t decided what to do for the time being, so he locked people here and let them


    guard.


    As soon as Nishizawa entered the southern province, he was caught by them.


    He had blocked the news, but he was still known by others.


    "Dudududu..."


    At this time, the vi rm sounded, indicating that someone broke in.


    "Damn, there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to break in."


    Someone couldn''t help cursing.


    Fat kick in the past, "don''t you hurry to take the guy out to have a look, waiting for the captain toe


    and get angry?"


    Several people quickly took their own weapons, armed to open the door and went out.


    The fat man asked the man downstairs, "what''s the situation?"


    Downstairs people should be a: "outside found suspicious people, our people killed one, others are


    hiding."


    They all find a good shelter to hide, eyes fixed on the door, ready to fight at any time.


    Those people in the Tang family haven''t figured out the location of the snipers, and they don¡¯t know


    how many snipers they have ambushed.


    They dare not act rashly, they can only wait for the opportunity.


    And Tang Bai and Tang Hong have already solved the two people guarding at the door, but they don''t


    have the key to open the vi door.


    This door is specially customized.


    If there is no key, it can only be opened inside.


    But they didn''t have the key, and the people inside couldn''t open the door for them to let them in.


    The situation suddenly reached a deadlock.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 159: A dark thing

    Chapter 159: A dark thing


    In southern province for so many years, Tang Hong has been through a lot of gunfire, but he has never


    encountered such a situation.


    He is not afraid to fight face to face, but you have to see the opponent! "What should we do now?"


    Tang Hong asked Tang Bai, "the situation is urgent.If we can¡¯t get into the room in three minutes, we


    may be screened by the snipers hiding in the dark."


    They are in a blind spot, but they can''t stay here all the time.


    If you want to find a way to enter the room, you have to go to the door.


    But when you get to the door, there is no hiding ce or shelter around you.


    The sniper ambushing in the dark must find them for the first time.


    "Three minutes is enough."


    Tang Bai took a look at him and said with indifference.


    At the same time, Tang Hong saw Tang Bai open his backpack and take out a square thing.


    ck, looks like a...


    Toy model? "What is this?"


    Tang Hong didn''t meet him, so he asked.


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Tang Bai said with confidence.


    He carried his backpack well again, rolled the dark thing on the ground, slipped to the door, stuck it in


    the middle of the door, and then rolled back.


    The action is very fast.


    Don''t say Tang Hong is stunned.


    Even the snipers who have been hiding in the dark and aiming at the door with a sight ss are


    stunned.


    Just now...


    Was it a ball rolling over? After three seconds, the ball rolled back? "What''s the situation?"


    One sniper asked the other.


    The other side responded, "a ball?"


    Roll over, roll over, not the ball, what is it? Anyway, it can¡¯t be an individual, even if it¡¯s well-trained, it


    can¡¯t be so fast.


    "Six, seven, eight, nine..."


    Tang Bai has been counting, he took five seconds to roll to Tang Hong''s side, see him staring at


    himself, Tang Bai helpless blow tone, a will Tang Hong down.


    In only ten seconds, the bomb will explode.


    "Don''t you know how to hide?"


    Tang Hong didn¡¯t respond.


    He heard a "bang"


    sound not far away.


    Suddenly, powder and dust fell down in all directions.


    Is that the sound of...


    Explosion? So the dark thing Tang Bai just took is not a toy model, but a bomb? Tang Hong suddenly


    refreshed his understanding.


    So, Mr. Tang Bai has been carrying such a powerful bomb? He doesn''t worry.


    If he doesn''t pay attention, the bomb will explode in the bag and bury himself? Tang Bai let Tang Hong


    go, patted him on the cheek and said with a smile, "how, stupid?"


    Tang Hong really didn''t respond.


    He pointed to Tang Bai''s backpack and looked at him in disbelief.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you always carry a bomb like this?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Bai doesn''t like to Say it, it''s mysterious.


    All of a sudden, his face sank and his tone became more serious.


    "These are all things that can save your life at the critical moment.


    Tang Hong, if you dare to tell others about this, I''ll take care of you myself, so that you can''t speak any


    more."


    In this world, besides Linxi, Tang Bai only believes that the mouth of the dead is the strictest.


    That''s why Lin Xi was so angry when he let the Tang family touch his backpack that day.


    Being discovered by others is one of the reasons.


    If the other party detonates the bomb carelessly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that it was developed by Lin Xi.


    He gave him three of them.


    They are his treasures.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving Xize, he would be reluctant to use them.


    (Tang Bai online protest: I''m not a ball, I''m a handsome guy.)

 Chapter 160: We cant wait to die

    Chapter 160: We can''t wait to die


    Tang Hong has eased a bit, solemnly nodded, "I know, please rest assured."


    Tang Bai was very satisfied with Tang Hong''s good behavior.


    For his dark object, Tang Bai was always ted and said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll give you another


    day to y."


    Tang Hong Ha ha, quickly refused, "thank you for your kindness, but no, thank you."


    "Well! Don''t pull it down" Tang Bai snorts discontentedly.


    He still wants to send Tang Hong one.


    He has only one left, so he can ask Lin Xi for it again.


    As a result, his n is empty.


    "Come on, get down to business!"


    Tang Bai said, "wait, I''ll go first.You follow me closely."


    They don''t know exactly how many people there are, what kind of abilities and preparations each other


    has waiting for them.


    At this time, Tang Bai was indeed a wise arrangement.


    After all, Tang Bai is much better than Tang Hong.


    Outside, although Tang Ming and others hid in the dark and could not see the situation of Tang Bai and


    Tang Hong, they heard the deafening explosion just now, and the dust flying at the entrance of the vi.


    One of them eximed, "he, they are...


    Carrying explosives with them?"


    Looking at the flying dust over there, Tang Ming guessed: "the young master won''t take this thing.


    It must be Mr. Tang Bai."


    Then, everyone almost thought of the ck backpack that Tang Bai was carrying.


    Here is a man who touched Tang Bai''s backpack on the other side of the hotel.


    When he heard Tang Ming''s analysis, he felt that his hand was shaking.


    So, which backpack was he carrying at that time? It was just an irregr bomb? One person said: "the


    young master and Mr. Tang Bai are supposed to have entered the room now.


    We can''t wait here all the time.


    The situation in the room is not clear.


    We need to find a way to meet them as soon as possible."


    Someone said: "if you want me to say that, let''s rush through together.


    Even if there are snipers hidden in the dark, we have six people now.


    He can kill us all at once.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    One can rush in, one is the other.


    We can''t let the young master alone in it."


    When the man finished, everyone kept looking at Tang Ming, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    Tang Ming looks very dignified, "less than ast resort, I don¡¯t think the young master wants us to take


    risks."


    That¡¯s what he said, but he was more worried than anyone else.


    Tang Ming took out a packet of cigarettes, and then made a gesture to everyone.


    He threw the packet of cigarettes into the air, almost between lightning and flint.


    The bullets flew over and shot the packet of cigarettes through a hole.


    Several people''s faces were stiff and almost all of them breathed.


    In this case, we all know that the snipers hiding in the dark have been staring at them, but now they


    have a bunker, so the snipers can''t aim directly, but if they go out, they will be hit instantly.


    From their position to the entrance of the vi, it takes three minutes to run even with the fastest speed.


    In these three minutes, it is not clear how many snipers are hidden, even if there is only one person on


    the other side, they can all be shot.


    "Now what?"


    One of them asked.


    You can''t stay here waiting to die! After careful consideration, Tang Ming said, "in this way, I''ll attract


    the attention of the other party.


    You guys take the opportunity to rush past.


    Remember, don¡¯t look back.


    You should spare no effort to rush to the door.


    There''s only one chance and only one life for me.


    Do you understand?"


    It''s clear to all of us that people who want to attract each other''s attention will surely die.


    "Tang Ming, you are still young.


    I''ll go."


    One of them is a little older.


    "I''ll go."


    "Tang Ming, you stay and I''ll go."


    "Don''t fight.Do you have me? I''ll go Tang Ming said sternly.¡±

 Chapter 161: Lin Xi

    Chapter 161: Lin Xi


    The atmosphere here is dignified and tense, but the snipers hiding in the dark are chatting happily.


    Aman joked with a smile: "Hey, that''s not human just now.You wasted a bullet."


    The man who just shot the cigarette box said with a smile, "you''ve got a head.I can''t fall behind you."


    Another man said with a smile, "Hey, do you want topete with either of us to get the next head


    first?"


    The first one to speak said, "it''s more interesting than who gets the most heads in the end."


    At this time, the voice of the team leader came from their headphones, "don¡¯t just talk.I''ll keep an eye


    on all of you.No one from outside, or you''ll lose all your bonus this month."


    "Yes, captain."


    The three people answered with almost one voice.


    This side is next to the hillside, behind is the lush forest, are very suitable for hiding.


    The first person who spoke was on the roof of the vi opposite to Tang Bai¡¯s, so he saw Tang Ming''s


    family for the first time.


    The killed Tang family was written by him.


    The man who shot the cigarette box was in a tree far away from the vi.


    He was thin and covered in green camouge, almost integrated with the color of the leaves.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    So even if Tang Ming and his colleagues can judge the general position, it is difficult to find him even if


    they look through the telescope.


    Another man was hiding in a hill.


    He disguised himself andy on the ground.


    Except for the ck muzzle of the gun, he was almost integrated with the surrounding grass.


    These three snipers have their own positions.


    Apart from the people on the roof, the other two are hard to find.


    The distance is too far.


    The only connection between them is the headset.


    All the orders of Captain Wang and the cooperation between them all depend on the headset.


    The wind in summer is always warm and genial.


    There is a breezeing, and there is a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine floating in the wind.


    The medicine tastes from far to near "1 The man hiding in the tree just wanted to tell hispanions


    that he seemed to smell a smell of Chinese medicine, but he only said one word.


    Before he could say the rest of the words, he just felt that there was a breeze behind him, and it


    seemed that someone had fallen on the branch where he was standing.


    He was shocked.


    Just as he wanted to turn back, he felt cold on his neck.


    There was a sharp de passing between the lightning and flint He suddenly opened his eyes and


    looked back in amazement.


    He only saw a woman standing behind him.


    The man was wearing a mask and only showed his eyes.


    The eyes were as cold as frost, the tail of the eyes was slightly red, and the anger was very strong.


    This is Lin Xi.


    She snatched the sniper gun from the man¡¯s neck before bleeding.


    She pulled his headset and put it on her ear.


    Then she jumped to the tree next to him.


    At this time, a funny voice came from the headset: "ha ha ha, I said zhuohan, when did you be so


    talkative? You..."


    It''s the man on the grass.


    Although the distance is very long, but in addition to the slight wind around, it is very quiet.


    Lin Xi holds his breath and focuses on identifying the direction.


    At the same time, she gently turns the sight and shakes the other side of the hill.


    "Why are you shaking me? Well, your muzzle should not be in this direction.The enemy is over there."


    The man on the hillined discontentedly.


    Good.


    Got it.


    Lin Xi hooked the corner of his lips with a charming and cold-blooded smile.


    "Can! give you a present, man?"


    As soon as she made a sound, the man was shocked and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Lin Xi''s voice is very light, but every word is loud, like the frozen snow in winter, which makes people


    shudder, "the one whoes to send you on the road."


    With the sound of a gun, on the other side of the hill, in a green grass, sshed a bright red

 Chapter 162: Shes still a woman

    Chapter 162: She''s still a woman


    The man hiding on the top of the vi also heard this gentle, but let people dare not take it lightly.


    He didn¡¯t speak any more, but grasped the sniper gun in his hand, quickly turned the muzzle, and


    looked for the sniper¡¯s position in the woods through the sight.


    Unfortunately, he only saw his partner who was still joking with him one minute ago.


    Now he was lying on the tree trunk motionless, and the blood on his neck was flowing down like a small


    stream Although he is used to seeing life and death and never takes other people''s lives seriously, he


    still has some feelings for hispanions, not to mention when he is killed for no reason.


    He took three seconds to deal with his shock.


    While looking for Lin Xi¡¯s position with his sight, he asked through his headset, "who are you?"


    Lin Xi knew that the man was talking to her.


    She chuckled and casually said, "just now, I''m not the one who came to send you on the road."


    "Oh The man disdained a smile, "little girl, enough arrogant ah, then let''spare, see whose bullets


    fly faster!"


    He is very confident in his ability.


    The reason why the sniper who was hiding in the tree was killed was that he was careless.


    What''s more, there was nothing on the tree trunk that could block bullets.


    He was wearing a bulletproof vest, but he didn''t have bulletproof equipment around his neck.


    Because the man was lying on the tree trunk, he could not see clearly that the fatal wound on the


    man¡¯s neck was not caused by a bullet, but by cutting his throat and carotid artery with a sharp de.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to see blood, so she was quick, urate and ruthless.


    She was going to let the man''s blood dry.


    The person on the top of the building didn''t know that thepanion lying on the hill had been solved


    by Linxi.


    When he aimed at the forest just now, he didn''t see Linxi.


    ording to his own experience, he only thought that Linxi should be a sniper on the tree trunk hidden


    on the other side of the hill and killed with a sniper gun.


    Sohe aimed his sight at the other side of the hill.


    After seeing the situation clearly, he was so shocked that he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Isaw the man on the hillside, head down, lying on his sniper gun on the ground, bright blood, dyed his


    head big green, next to a few grass leaves, still dripping blood, in the sunshine, especially dazzling.


    He quickly used the sight to find a circle of possible hiding ces suitable for sniping, but got nothing.


    His face is very ugly to hide, press the headset, connection is still in the vi in charge of their team


    leader.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just after giving the order, Captain Wang closed the contact with several snipers, so he didn¡¯t hear the


    conversation between Lin Xi and them.


    "Captain, our other two snipers have been killed.


    The other side also has snipers.


    It''s a woman, but I haven''t found her position yet.


    What''s the next step?"


    Wang''s team was shocked.


    There were few snipers in their organization, but now they broke two.


    When he led the team, how could he tell the boss when he went back.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Captain Wang''s face was livid and angry.


    "I told you not to just chat.Now it''s OK.I''ll talk to you to death.You''ll be quiet."


    The most important thing is that he was killed before he found out what he looked like and where he


    was.


    What''s more, he''s still a woman.


    If ites out, you can''t beughed to death.


    In the future, who dares toe to their killer group A to ce an order.


    This time, I lost my face.


    Lin Xi: what¡¯s wrong with women? It''s enough to deal with you.


    You''re so confident and crazy.


    If you don¡¯t want to fight me

 Chapter 163: Underestimated Linxis ability

    Chapter 163: Underestimated Linxi''s ability


    The captain is angry.


    What else can he say? He can only listen quietly.


    Angry has no help, Wang said: "you pay attention to safety, be sure to find each other''s position as


    soon as possible, kill her, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable."


    The other party is well prepared.


    They haven''t solved the two people who came in just now.


    If the people from outsidee into the vi again, they can''t solve these people.


    If they lose Dr.


    sizer, even if they go back alive, I''m afraid the boss will peel off their skin.


    The most important thing is that it¡¯s too shameful.


    If we can''t carry out the task in the future, where can we get the money and the fun of living.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I see, captain."


    At the end of the call, the sniper on the roof takes a deep breath.


    After calming down, he holds the sniper gun tightly and is ready to find Lin Xi''s position again.


    At this time, Tang Ming and others, who were just hiding in the dark, decided after some discussion that


    Tang Ming woulde out to attract the attention of the ambush snipers, and then others would try


    their best to run to the door of the vi and go in to support Tang Hong and Tang Bai.


    After the n was agreed, Tang Ming loaded the pistol and threw other people''s cigarettes and sses


    into the air.


    At the same time, Tang Ming ran out from behind the shelter as fast as he could.


    He was running in the opposite direction to the door of the vi.


    He ran out so suddenly, which naturally attracted the attention of the sniper on the roof.


    The position is not far away, and the goal is so big and so obvious.


    If it can''t be eliminated, then whether he will continue to work in this industry in the future.


    So, the sniper in line with his ability ofplete self-confidence, re set up the sniper gun, the cold


    muzzle aimed at Tang Ming''s head.


    He was worried that he would be found by Lin Xi.


    This time, he was squatting and only showed a little bit of his head.


    It just didn''t affect him to aim at the target through the sight.


    But he underestimated Linxi¡¯s ability.


    Even if he only shows a little bit of his head, Lin Xi can shoot him in the head.


    The sniper has aimed at Tang Ming''s head.


    Unfortunately, his own position ispletely exposed in Lin Xi''s sight.


    "Bang!"


    Bullets flew by, and the air seemed to smell of gunpowder.


    The sniper finally slowed down.


    When the bullet went through his head, his fingers were just about to pull the trigger.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance again.


    Here, Tang Ming ran out for about ten meters, and he didn¡¯t hear the sound of bulletsing.


    Moreover, the cigarette case and sunsses he just threw out didn¡¯t have any marks of being hit by


    bullets.


    What''s going on? Has the sniper been withdrawn? Or did they deliberately not hit them to see what


    their next ns were? Just when Tang Ming was still racking his brains to think about all kinds of


    possibilities, hispanion''s voice came from his headset.


    "Tang Ming, what''s the situation? The other side didn''t respond?"


    But he could not stand in the same ce and wait to be beaten.


    After thinking about it, he changed his direction and ran towards the vi door.


    "I don''t know.


    Since the other side hasn''t fired yet, I''ll run to the door first.


    If the other side doesn''t respond after ten meters, you''ll run there together and hear the reply."


    The man immediately replied, "got it."


    But Tang Ming didn''t go out ten meters at all, and there was a voice in his ear again, but this time it


    wasn''t hispanion, it was a light, feeble female voice.


    He recognized that this man was Lin Xi, but he didn''t speak to him, but to hispanions who were


    ready to go out at any time.

 Chapter 164: The woman who can be is trouble

    Chapter 164: The woman who can be is trouble


    Here is a dialogue between Lin Xi and Tang Ming.


    Lin Xi said, "why don''t you go in and help us and wait for the dishes?"


    Almost all thepanions eximed, "Miss Lin? You, you..."


    When did youe? How did you find it? Did youe alone, or did you bring others to support you?


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    It was Lin Xi who had no patience and his voice was restless.


    "Miss Lin, the other side is ambushing snipers.We can''t go out rashly.We have a n."


    Lin Xi¡¯s voice was cold, and there seemed to be sarcasm in his voice.


    "Are you nning how to collect your young master¡¯s corpse?"


    "Ah, Miss Lin, you can''t go out.Don''t act rashly."


    Seeing that Linxi had turned around to leave, they almost all took a breath of cold air, almost


    speechless to anger.


    I''m not in good health.


    I don''t speak well.


    I''m going to make trouble.


    Now that I''m good, I have to spare energy to protect her.


    Do you know it''s not for fun? It''s a live shot.


    It''s a sniper''s head at any time? The woman who can be is trouble, not enough to seed, more than


    enough to fail.


    "Tang Ming, what should we do now?"


    Tang Ming didn''t expect that Lin Xi woulde here.


    He still came out at this time.


    He was really bored.


    He did not care to continue to run forward, ready to run back, in any case, can not let Linxi risk.


    The man who can have half a piece of jade is the one who makes Mr. Tang and the owner of the Tang


    family extremely respectful.


    How dare he neglect it.


    Tang Ming has never seen how powerful Lin Xi''s skill is.


    He only knows that when Lin Xi first came to Nansheng, Han Yang was injured because of his ability to


    do so, and she almost died.


    It was Tang Hong who asked him to go to the hospital to get five bags of fresh blood, and then she


    used it.


    I don''t know why the old man and the owner of the family respect such a person.


    Probably only because she had the half piece of jade in her hand! Now the situation is urgent, he can''t


    help thinking, "hold her."


    As soon as Tang Ming''s voice fell, Lin Xi''s voice came again from his headset.


    It was gentle and casual, as if he was saying that today''s weather is very good, calm and indifferent.


    "Oh, I''ve killed all the three snipers you mentioned."


    With that, she didn''t care whether they were going or not, but she had to hurry into the vi.


    Although Tang Bai''s hand is not weak, it is far worse than his own.


    The other side can arrange three snipers outside just in case.


    The ability of the people inside must not be very poor.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The people of the Tang family have already broken one.


    She can''t let Tang Hong or Tang Bai have another ident.


    As for sizer At present, his situation is not clear.


    Whether he lives or dies depends on his own fortune.


    Several people heard Lin Xi¡¯s words and looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Everyone thought she was bragging.


    Itcan be seen that she has gone to the vi.


    A woman dares.


    They are all trained and can''t counsellor, so she follows Lin Xi to the door.


    But where they have the speed of Linxi, they feel that they must be dazzled, because almost in the


    blink of an eye, Linxi has already arrived at the door.


    Inside the vi, the basement.


    After hearing the report from the sniper on the roof, Captain Wang quickly called the boss of a regiment


    to report the situation.


    He made a long story short and said, "boss, someone attacked the vi and brought snipers.Our


    snipers have already broken two, There are only two of them in the vi now.It''s not clear how many


    people havee from outside.What should we do now? "

 Chapter 165: Tang Bai is like a messenger from hell

    Chapter 165: Tang Bai is like a messenger from hell


    After all, the boss is the boss.


    Even if he is shocked, he should be calm.


    His tone can''t have any waves.


    "Take that hard bone and get out."


    Two snipers have been folded.


    Who knows what kind of fighting power the other side has, we can''t fold in more brothers.


    It''s too expensive.


    So, he said, "preserving strength is the most important thing."


    Captain Wang thinks what the boss said is very reasonable, "yes, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, Captain Wang told people to inform the people outside to prepare for the


    retreat, while taking the remaining one to the next room to take Xize.


    At this time, suddenly heard a "bang"


    sound, upstairs to the basement door was kicked open, and then saw a person standing at the door.


    Tang Bai is like an emissary from hell.


    Hees here wrapped in frost.


    Seeing that there was only one personing, Captain Wang was relieved and sternly said, "go and


    stop him."


    Under themand, immediately picked up the submachine gun to stop Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai was still carrying his backpack, with a lot of blood on his body, but he was wearing ck


    clothes, and some of the blood had dried up and could not be seen.


    His face side, also stained with other people''s blood, blood is not dry, more and more blood full, a pair


    of cold eyes slightly red, with bloodthirsty cold.


    Rao is an ouw who has long ignored life and death.


    Seeing such a Tang Bai, he can¡¯t help feeling cold on his back.


    This man is more like a desperado than they are.


    Regardless of many, the man with submachine gun was shooting at Tang Bai.


    Anyway, they had enough bullets here.


    Tang Bai moves quickly, and his speed is also very fast.


    If he is slower than Lin Xi, he is quite fastpared with normal people.


    The man was still holding a submachine gun for a while.


    He didn''t see clearly how Tang Bai came down the stairs.


    How could he get in front of him so quickly? He just raised his gun and was ready to aim at Tang Bai


    who was standing in front of him.


    Tang Bai quickly raised the dagger in his hand and crossed the man''s neck.


    His action was fast and fierce.


    He took the knife off his hand.


    He didn''t look at it any more and quickly chased after captain Wang.


    Behind him, the man fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, full of incredible and incredible.


    Who the hell ising? It''s so fast.


    This is hisst thought, and then...


    Die.


    Captain Wang just opened the room where Xize was held.


    He felt as if there was a gust of wind behind him, which was wrapped in a thick smell of blood.


    As he loaded the bullet, he turned back and aimed the muzzle at the man.


    The Tang Dynasty and the Bai Dynasty dodged from the side, threw up the dagger in his hand, and fell


    in the air.


    He held the handle of the dagger urately, holding the dagger with his flexible fingers, and turned the


    dagger around the wrist of Captain Wang.


    The wrist was cut and the gun fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Tang Bai¡¯s eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.


    With a wave of his arm, a sharp de crossed captain Wang''s neck.


    Captain Wang was stunned, and the corner of his mouth suddenly shed bright red blood.


    He knelt down on the ground with a "plop"N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    sound and hit his head heavily.


    There is only a simple single bed in the room.


    Sizer is sitting in a corner of the bed.


    His hair is in a mess.


    His white shirt is now in a state of tatters and bloodstains.


    He can hardly see the original color.


    Custom trousers are also crumpled around the legs at the moment.


    Lap on the knee of the arm, shirt sleeves have been whipped into rags, arm has been scabby


    bloodstains, lying on all fours, particrly shocking.


    Only that pair of eyes, deep, firm, not humble, like the only bright color in this dpidated.


    Rao is the Tang Bai who has seen life and death.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of his old friend, he can''t help breathing.

 Chapter 166: I did it.

    Chapter 166: I did it.


    I saw blood Tang Bai asked, "are you still alive?"


    Xize raised her eyes and looked at the door.


    They haven''t given him water for two days, and they only gave him food once.


    Now he is weak and powerless.


    When he opens his mouth, his voice is dry and painful, and his voice is even hoarse¡ª¡ª "If you don¡¯t


    It''s a joke.


    It looks like it''s OK.


    I can¡¯t imagine how sad Linxi would be if Xize just hung up.


    Xize is one of Linxi''s few best friends.


    Without Xize to prescribe medicine for Linxi, what should Linxi do in the future? Fortunately, he arrived


    in time and saved sizer.


    Tang Bai was finally relieved and went to help Xize Just as he just touched Xize¡¯s arm, he saw that


    Xize''s head suddenly sank and fell heavily on his shoulder Tang Bai was surprised, "Xize! Wake up


    "Sizer!"


    Even called twice, Nishizawa did not respond, even so close, Tang Bai would not feel the breath of


    Nishizawa.


    Tang Bai''s heart "ttered" for a while, suddenly gave birth to a kind of not very good feeling.


    He quickly turned around and carried Xize on his back.


    He had to send him to the hospital for treatment.


    A look up, but see Linxi don''t know when appeared at the door.


    Tang Bai suddenly a Zheng, "stream stream, how did youe over?"


    Don''t you let don keep it from her? How did she get here? Alone? Or did don send her here? "How is


    he?"


    Lin Xi didn''t answer Tang Bai¡¯s question, his eyes only coldly fixed on Nishizawa who was lying on Tang


    Bai''s back.


    Sizer didn''t move.


    His head was down.


    He looked very bad.


    Tang Bai said: "when I first saw him, he talked to me and joked, but when I was ready to help him up,


    he suddenly fainted.Now the most urgent thing is to send him to the hospital."


    When Tang Bai finished, he was about to go out.


    When he passed by Linxi, he said, "I''ll leave it to Tang Hong''s people. You can go with me."


    It''s really bloody here, especially in the hall on the first floor.


    The air is full of blood smell.


    He worries that if Lin Xi stays here for a little longer, he may not be able to control the restlessness


    factor in his body and will drink blood.


    "Tang Bai, I did it today.I killed people and saw blood."


    She said quietly, but the next second, her look suddenly cold down, looking at Tang Bai''s eyes, cold


    with a bit of anger.


    "It''s about Xize''s life and death.You didn¡¯t tell me, and the Tang family kept it from me.Tang Bai, I''ll


    settle with you when I have time."


    Tang Bai''s heart sank suddenly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She still knows everything.


    "Xixi, listen to me, I..."


    Lin Xi had no time to listen to his exnation.


    She went forward to explore Xize''s breath, and put her finger on his carotid artery to feel it.


    The breath is weak.


    It looks very hurt.


    "The location here is too far away.I''m afraid he won''t make it to the hospital."


    Tang Bai suddenly opened his eyes, "what should I do?"


    There is no doctor here.


    Even if someone knows a little about medicine, there is no equipment or medicine, and there is no way


    to treat it.


    Lin Xi thought about it and made a quick decision, "you put him back."


    "Put it back?"


    Tang Bai didn''t understand what she meant.


    He thought Lin Xi might be too worried and confused.


    "I''ll drive.Let''s take him to the hospital as soon as possible.Maybe it''s not as serious as you


    said.There''s still time."


    "I won''t be wrong.¡±

 Chapter 167: Sad memories

    Chapter 167: Sad memories


    She¡¯s a vampire.


    She has a strong feeling for people''s breath.


    She can''t even feel sizer''s breath, and his pulse can''t be felt.


    The situation is really bad.


    Tang Bai was very clear about Lin Xi¡¯s ability, and he never doubted that her judgment would be wrong.


    If someone said that, he would not believe it, but if this person was Lin Xi, he would believe it 100%.


    Tang Bai did not dare to dy, but quickly put Xize back.


    "Put him against the wall."


    Lin Xi said.


    "Good."


    Tang Bai did as he did.


    Lin Xies to pull Tang Bai away and asks him to guard at the door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Bai stood still, his eyes fixed on Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi has many skills, but Tang Baiming remembers that she can''t see a doctor and hasn''t learned


    them.


    Lin Xi explores Xize''s carotid artery.


    Suddenly, she lowers her head to the right position and bites down "Stream Tang Bai is so surprised


    that he wants to go up and pull apart Lin Xi.


    But after two steps, he stops again.


    What''s the matter with his anger and unwillingness? He can''t save Xize.


    There was nothing he could do, so he could only squeeze his fist to relieve his anger.


    It''s not so much anger as heartache for Linxi.


    For many years, she has never been willing to bite.


    The pleasure and excitement brought by this way of drinking blood will make her unable to control


    herself and make her want more.


    She''s been controlling herself.


    But now, she bit sizer and sucked his blood.


    So what''s next? Lin Xi raised her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Then she took out a dagger and cut her wrist and handed it to Xize''s mouth.


    "Xixi, are you crazy?"


    Tang Bai was so shocked that he almost lost control.


    He quickly came over to prepare to open Linxi.


    "Let''s think of another way to save him."


    Lin Xi pushes Tang Bai aside.


    "It''s toote."


    Tang Bai has no choice but to watch Lin Xi let Xize drink her blood.


    He knows what it means.


    Lin Xi has just drunk some of Xize''s blood, warm and fresh, so even if Xize drinks her blood now, she


    will not be very weak.


    It''s just that her eyes are still red.


    They haven''tpletely returned to normal.


    Tang Bai looks at her anxiously.


    Lin Xiforted Tang Bai: "maybe the situation is not very bad.You forget that you have drunk my


    blood, and now you are not the same as me?"


    Yes, Tang Bai also drank Lin Xi''s blood.


    He had Lin Xi''s blood in his body, but he didn''t be a vampire.


    But apart from not bing a vampire, he also has the speed and hearing that ordinary people can''t


    reach, but these are far worse than Linxi.


    Oh, and the most important thing is that he can be as immortal as a vampire.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "But his situation is different from mine.You should know why I can''t be like you, because I..."


    It was a sad memory, and he couldn''t go on.


    At the beginning, they were regarded as experimental objects in theboratory.


    They had undergone various experimental methods, and their bodies had been injected with various


    drugs and reagents.


    Their physical functions and various indicators, including chromosomes and DNA, had changed.


    At the beginning of that batch of experimental objects, only Lin Xi was sessfully tested.


    She became a vampire and had extraordinary ability.


    Maybe even the professors who experimented with them would not think that she was sessfully


    experimented, but she was not controlled by them.


    Instead, she blew up theboratory and ended their lives.


    "Don''t worry, he always knows my identity, and has said before that he hopes to be the same


    person as me.I believe he will be the same as me and won''t hurt others casually."

 Chapter 168: Here comes Mr. Qi

    Chapter 168: Herees Mr. Qi


    Lin Xi said, side head looked at Tang Bai, "Tang Bai, you should delete the previous memory, that


    painful experience, you should also forget."


    But there are some things that can be forgotten.


    "Did you forget? Can you forget? "


    Tang Bai asked.


    Lin Xi was suddenly stunned.


    He was in a trance.


    It seemed that with Tang Bai''s question, he suddenly went back to the past days when life was not like


    death "Stream..."


    At this time, a very light voice came from the door, calling Lin Xi''s name, with uncertainty, disbelief, and


    a veryplex emotion inside.


    Just now, all Tang Bai''s attention was on Lin Xi, and all Lin Xi''s energy was on curing Nishizawa.


    Neither of them noticed when someone was standing at the door.


    Lin Xi immediately put his mind away and looked back at the door.


    The neckline of the man¡¯s ck shirt is open with two buttons, revealing his healthy skin.


    Maybe he is in a hurry.


    His hair is a little messy, and a wisp of broken hair is hanging over his brow.


    He is sexy and ascetic.


    "Qi Han?"


    Tang Bai eximed in surprise.


    Yes, it''s Qi Han.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Han said and walked toward Linxi.


    Lin Xi''s eyes had returned to normal.


    She quickly took back the back of her hand, pulled off her sleeve and covered the wound.


    Then she walked forward a few steps to block Qi Han¡¯s sight.


    "How did youe here?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    "I got the news that Dr.


    Sizer is being held here, so I''lle and have a look."


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi, a little surprised, "just didn''t expect to see you here."


    boss.


    There is aputer here.


    It''s on.


    Lin Xi sits down, connects his mobile phone, and then knocks out a string of codes on theputer.


    Soon, there was an arrow on the screen, and there were several routes.


    She hooked the corner of her lips, wantonly and arrogantly, "found it."


    without borders.


    He was in Nansheng.


    Just five days ago, he was kidnapped by a mysterious organization as soon as he entered the


    boundary of southern province.


    If you can invite Dr.


    Xize to treat grandma, even if there is no blood jade, I believe grandma can be cured.


    Qi Han in looking for blood jade at the same time, also has been let people find the news of Xize.


    So when he got the news, he decided toe to save Xize, even though they were limited, even in the


    southern province where the forces were mixed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Just unexpectedly, when he brought people here, the battle was over.


    When he saw the people of the Tang family, he realized why the people who followed him suddenly


    disappeared.


    He must have been transferred here.


    Han Li is upstairs and Tang Hong search news, Qi Han came to the basement, but don¡¯t want to see


    Linxi and Tang Bai.


    And the weak man sitting on the bed should be sizer.


    Qi Han''s sight crossed Lin Xi and looked at Xize.


    "He doesn''t look very good.


    He should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "He just fainted.


    He''ll wake up after a rest."


    Lin Xi said, looking at Tang Bai, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    You can send him to Nanhong Hotel and let Tang Hong''s people leave here as soon as possible."


    "And you?"


    Tang Bai asked, "youe with us."


    "l have something else to deal with."


    Lin Xi picked up captain Wang''s mobile phone and opened it.


    There was a call record on it.


    Note: boss.


    There is aputer here.


    It''s on.


    Lin Xi sits down, connects his mobile phone, and then knocks out a string of codes on theputer.


    Soon, there was an arrow on the screen, and there were several routes.


    She hooked the corner of her lips, wantonly and arrogantly, "found it."

 Chapter 169: The sour and astringent feeling

    Chapter 169: The sour and astringent feeling


    Lin Xi buttoned up theputer and looked back at Tang Bai.


    His lips were slightly crooked, but his eyes were very cold.


    "I found it myself.


    Now I''ll go and help you get back the limelight."


    Get the limelight back? Tang Bai quickly reflected what she said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You take care of sizer for me.


    I''ll deal with it myself."


    First Qi Han, now Xize, these two ounts have to be settled.


    Xize''s situation really needs to be taken care of.


    Tang Bai knows Lin Xi''s real identity, and he knows what Xize will be like when he wakes up after being


    bitten by her and drinking her blood.


    It''s really most suitable for him to stay and take care of Xize.


    But he is really worried about Linxi.


    He worries that she will not be able to control herself.


    "I''d better go, Xixi.


    Let Tang Hong arrange someone to send Xize to the hotel.


    You and Tang Hong will go back to Tang''s old house."


    "I don''t want to repeat the same thing."


    With that, Linxi will go out.


    "Xixi, if you haven''te back before dinner, I''lle to you."


    Tang Bai tried to suppress all the worries in her heart and yelled after her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    Qi Han followed Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, I''ll go with you."


    "No need."


    Lin Xi refused without thinking about it.


    Qi Han followed her to the stairs.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to let him follow, he grabbed her wrist.


    He looked at her quietly.


    Strange, just now at the door of that room, he clearly saw her wrists bleeding, but now, there is no


    trace.


    Is he wrong? Lin Xi noticed his sight and guessed what he might have seen at the door just now, but


    she exined with a smile, "I''m not hurt.


    It¡¯s all other people''s blood.


    When I got here, Tang Bai had solved it."


    She didn''t tell him, in fact, there are three snipers outside, all of them are solved by her.


    "Are you sure you''re not hurt?"


    Now that he has been seen through his mind, Qi Han looks at her wrist without concealment.


    He also turns her sleeve up and looks at her arm carefully.


    There was really no sign of injury.


    There were some blood stains on her wrist, but it was not enough to prove whether she was injured or


    not.


    Is it the blood of others, as she said? "Didn''t you say you didn¡¯t do it? How could it be stained with


    blood? "


    He asked tentatively.


    Lin Xi exined: "it''s from Tang Bai.


    He has blood on his hand.


    I thought he was injured.


    It must have been from checking his hand."


    This exnation seems reasonable and can''t find fault.


    "Well, don''t worry.


    I''m fine."


    Lin Xi put down his sleeve and tiptoed to kiss Qi Han¡¯s forehead, "wait for me toe back."


    She has business to do.


    Now it¡¯s noon, and she wants to go back to Tang''s old house before the sun sets.


    Qi Han did not let go of her, or that sentence, "xixi, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Xi stopped and looked at him.


    He refused again.


    "Can you be obedient?"


    She was really attracted to him, so she would worry about what would happen if he knew her true


    identity.


    So far, she''s not ready to let him know who she really is.


    "No Qi Han took out his gun and put it into her hand.


    "There are bullets in it.


    Either you let me go with you, or you kill me first.


    If I have a breath, I will never let you go alone."


    It''s sweet like candy, but it''s also like a deadly poison wrapped in a sugar coat.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lin Xi''s sour and astringent feeling came out again.


    What he likes has always been Lin Xi, the real miss of the Lin family, not her fake.


    One day, her identity as a fake was exposed.


    I¡¯m afraid he won''t care about her as much as he does now, right?

 Chapter 170: Killer group A

    Chapter 170: Killer group A


    Lin Xi had mixed feelings in his heart and kept silent.


    Qi Han saw that she didn''t speak all the time.


    He thought that she still didn''t agree with him to go with him, so he put the gun into her hand, then held


    her hand and put the ck muzzle of the gun against his heart.


    "Either shoot or promise.


    You choose."


    "If I know that my beloved is going to do something dangerous, but I don''t do anything, it''s better to kill


    me."


    Lin Xi asked, "even if it''s death, you want to go with me?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Han''s answer was very simple.


    He took her into his arms.


    "Xixi, if I can''t protect you, I will feel that I don¡¯t deserve to love you at all.


    Give me a chance, eh?"


    But she didn''t want him to go with her.


    She didn''t want him to see her killing people.


    She knew that it must be ugly for a delicate girl to kill.


    She has forgotten how many years she has not felt this way.


    She is forward-looking and procrastinating, which is not like her at all.


    No, she wants to be herself.


    No matter she is Xiya, Linxi or other name, she should not lose her original self.


    If she can''t be herself, what''s the fun in life? The fun of life is gone, what else to talk about love? "Well,


    then you cane with me."


    The reason she gave was, "don''t you always want to expand your power to southern province? Take


    this one to make a difference? "


    Qi Hanughed, "OK."


    He took the gun and took Lin Xi¡¯s hand upstairs.


    He won the bet.


    Lin Xi loves him, but how can he really be willing to let him get hurt? Upstairs, Tang Hong¡¯s people and


    Han Li are cleaning up the scene.


    The bad guys have already died.


    Tang Hong and others are checking whether they have any objects or information that can prove their


    identity.


    Seeing Qi Han and Linxi go upstairs, Han Li and Tang Hong walk over.


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Linxi."


    They said hello.


    Han Li said: "they all have the same tattoo on their arms, which is the word"


    a ", so Mr. Tang Hong and I suspect that they should be members of the killer group A who is in the


    limelight recently."


    Tang Hong''s face was dignified.


    After a lot of thinking, he said: "all forces in southern province will have their own marks, but it''s the first


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    time I''ve seen the tattoo with the word"


    a ".


    Besides the killer organization a, I can''t think of which force can be."


    Killer group a emerged in thest two years and has been threatening to pull Group K down from the


    altar and step on the bottom of its feet.


    The people in group A are different from those in group K.


    they seem to have no principle.


    As long as the employer gives them enough money, they will kill the other party, no matter they are


    good or bad.


    They will not be like group K.


    they will not take all the orders or kill all the people.


    What''s more, Lin Xi made it clear to Tang Bai that no matter how high the rank of the people who enter


    the K regiment to carry out the task, they can only receive five orders for killing in a month.


    After five orders, even if the employer asks them to do so, they are not allowed to do so.


    If anyone vites the rules, he will be expelled from the K regiment or banned.


    Fortunately, for so many years, the people of the K regiment are very disciplined.


    So far, only one person has been expelled.


    "I heard that the people of killer organization a are all Desperado.


    They want money but not life, and they are good at it."


    Qi Han looked at Linxi, "Xixi, are you sure you want to go?"


    "If Mr. Qi is afraid, he can stay."


    Tut! That¡¯s very domineering.


    Qi Han smiles, "you are not afraid, what am I afraid of? In your opinion, I don''t have the courage?"

 Chapter 171: I cant wait, can I?

    Chapter 171: I can''t wait, can I?


    Lin Xi light eyes swept eyes, Tang Hong and Han Li, "no doubt, they are a group of people."


    Words fall, she throws the mobile phone of that Wang captain to Tang Hong, "the contact person in


    address book makes a list toe out."


    Tang Hong takes over the mobile phone in doubt, clicks on the address book, and is stunned.


    Good guy, the top contact note is "boss", and all the contacts below are group a XX, group a XXX.


    Seeing Tang Hong shocked, Han Li couldn''t help but be curious, so he nced at the screen of his


    mobile phone and was shocked.


    "Miss Linxi, what''s this Tang Hong wondered where she got the cell phone.


    "It''s the man in the basement."


    The man in the basement has beenmanding these people on the first floor.


    He must be a leader.


    If it''s his mobile phone, look at the remarks, we can basically conclude that these people are members


    of the killer group A.


    Tang Hong immediately understood why Mu Tao provided them with information and location, but he


    refused to help.


    It''s all mixed up on the road.


    It¡¯s really inappropriate for Qinghe Gang to get involved.


    Wait Did he miss something just now? But at this time, Tang Hong''s phone rang.


    It was Tang Zhen who called.


    He had to answer the phone first.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m busy here! "


    Tang Zhen tone is very anxious, "Miss Linxi disappeared, I''m afraid she is looking for you."


    Tang Hong looked back at Lin Xi, who had nothing to do with him, and said to Tang Zhen, "she has


    Tang Zhen Here, Han Li asked, "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, where did you just say you were going?"


    Did he get it wrong? They''re going to the a group? Lin Xi didn''t n to take him, and certainly would


    not agree to take others, so Qi Han said, "I have something to do with Xi Xi, you go back to the hotel


    first."


    "But..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Han Li thinks he should have understood correctly, but this is Nansheng, the boundary of a regiment.


    They just went there rashly, and there were only two people.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding? Ina responsible attitude, Han Li suggested: "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, what''s


    the matter? Let''s make a careful n before we act.


    After all, it''s not us here..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Xi.


    "It¡¯s a long story.


    I can''t wait, can I? "


    Finish saying, Lin Xi bypasses Han Li to walk toward the door.


    Qi Han goes to Han Li and orders in a very low voice: "you wait and go back to the hotel with them.


    Pay more attention to the situation of Xize and Tang Bai."


    Oh, it turned out that there were other arrangements for him.


    Han Li nodded, "I know, Mr. Qi, then you should be careful."


    When Tang Honges back from the phone, Qi Han and Lin Xi have already left.


    "What about Mr. Qi and miss Linxi?"


    Han Li said, "let''s go."


    At this time, Tang Bai came up from the basement with Xize on his back.


    Tang Hong didn''t have time to ask Lin Xi and Qi Han where they were, so he hurried to Tang Bai.


    "Mr. Tang Bai, how is Dr.


    sizer?"


    Xize is lying on Tang Bai''s shoulder with his head down.


    Even his arms are down.


    It doesn¡¯t look good.


    "I''ll contact the hospital right away."


    Tang Hong said as he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "He''s fine.Go to the hotel first."


    Tang Bai said, his eyes swept the hall, didn''t see Qi Han and Lin Xi''s figure, pursed his lips.


    They must have left.


    When he got to the car, Tang Hong remembered that he should say something to his father, so he


    dialed a phone to tell him about the situation, and then said, "Miss Lin Xi and Mr. Qi have gone


    together.They said that they have something to do.Let''s go to the hotel first."

 Chapter 172: Group a leader

    Chapter 172: Group a leader


    "Don''t we have any casualties?"


    Tang asked Tang Hong did not say to go to the hospital, presumably their people are all right, Tang


    Zhen has been tense nerves a little rxed.


    But just after he asked, Tang Hong''s answer was like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "A brother died."


    Tang Hong''s tone is very heavy, "I asked Tang Ming to send him back first.It should be almost


    home.You should arrange it first.I''ll make ns for other things when I go back."


    Death and injury are inevitable.


    Although Tang Zhen has been psychologically prepared for this, he can¡¯t help sinking his heart.


    After a while, he said, "I know.You all need to be careful ande back safely."


    "I see, father."


    Tang Hong waited for Tang Zhen to hang up before he put away his cell phone.


    Heard that Linxi did note back together, Tang Zhengang to put down the heart is how to put down.


    If the guard didn¡¯t call and say that he saw another car of the young master go out, he didn''t know it


    was Lin Xi.


    When did miss kelinxi get Tang Hong''s car key, and how did she avoid the patrol to the basement? He


    couldn''t help sighing, "Miss SIA is still so smart.I''m too stupid to think that Dr.sizer''s business can hide


    from her! ha-ha! How funny."


    Outside the city, in a rtively partial area, there is a three story building.


    The dark iron gate is tightly closed.


    The vi is surrounded on three sides, about two meters high.


    On the wall, there is a circle of barbed wire.


    Inside the yard is very big, around the yard, there are no dead angle surveince cameras.


    If someonees in, the person sitting in the room monitoring room will know for the first time.


    Outside the vi, there was no one to guard, but the people outside could not know what was going on


    inside the gloomy iron gate.


    It''s probably the stupidest way to rush in.


    Maybe there''s a machine gun waiting for the intruder.


    The intruder may be beaten into a ho¡¯s nest in an instant.


    Inside the vi, on the second floor.


    Inthe room, a man dressed in camouge sits on a chair.


    On the desk in front of him, there are a row ofputers.


    Eachputer is turned on.


    What is disyed on the screen is the monitoring picture of each area of the vi.


    Behind him, on each side, stood a burly man in a ck suit, wearing sunsses and headphones,


    holding his hands.


    On the sofa next to him, the man was wearing dark green half sleeves, camouge trousers and


    leather boots.


    On his exposed arm, there was a word "a".


    As he wiped the cool ck pistol in his hand, he said: "boss, if you want me to say, why bother, just


    give the doctor a bullet.


    We''ve already broken two snipers.


    Since he won''t cooperate with us, we shouldn''t keep him any more."


    The man who is called "boss" is in his thirties.


    No one can remember his specific name.


    The people in group a only know that when he was on the road, they called him "ah he".


    Later, he was called away, and the younger brother below called him "he he".


    Later, I heard that he was no longer in the original organization.


    He came out to work alone and set up the killer group A, which was called "the boss".


    Even "he he" was hardly called any more.


    Since the establishment of group A, she has rarely appeared, especially in the past two years.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The business of group A has been getting better and better, and most of the affairs have been handled


    by the people at the bottom.


    He hardly ever showed his face again.


    Except for a few senior figures in a group, the people below didn''t see his real face at all.

 Chapter 173: Danger is creeping in

    Chapter 173: Danger is creeping in


    For a moment, everyone only knew that the boss of group A was very mysterious, but no one knew


    what he did, what kind of identity he had, what organization he had been in before he founded group A,


    and why he left.


    Hearing this, the man sitting at the desk raised his eyes and looked at the man on the sofa with a faint


    smile.


    "If I don''t kill a doctor, even if he wants to die, he can''t die in my hands."


    The man on the sofa sneered, "Oh! Boss, I haven''t understood all the time.


    You said we would kill everyone.


    As long as the money given by the employer is in ce, why is the doctor the only exception? "


    Why is a doctor a special case? Ah he looked out of the window, his eyes narrowed slightly, and


    seemed to be lost in meditation.


    Because someone said to him before, even if you hate the world, you must remember that doctors can


    save lives and heal the wounded.


    They can''t kill them.


    I don''t know why, this sentence is like burning into his body.


    For so many years, his hands have been covered with blood, and all kinds of people have been killed,


    but there is no doctor.


    The child and the old man are hisst conscience, but the doctor, for some reason, can''t do it.


    "Maybe...


    That''s myst line!"


    Bottom line, they don''t exist from the day they''re in this business.


    So some of the men on the sofa don¡¯t quite understand ah Ho''s ghost logic.


    "Boss, I think, with the bottom line, it is equivalent to having weakness.


    In our business, once we have weakness, it will be fatal."


    Ahhe put away his thoughts and became serious.


    "Well, don''t talk about this topic any more."


    He picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call captain Wang over the vi to ask if they had


    withdrawn.


    The person sent to meet him was already on the way.


    The phone rang, but there was no answer after several rings.


    He immediately frowned, alert, is something wrong? He hastily called the person who was sent to


    support, but the other side answered, with a heavy tone, "boss, we met the person who came to save


    the doctor, both sides had a fire, and now we haven''tpletely solved it."


    "Don''t fall in love with war.


    If you can''t solve it, withdraw."


    "Know...


    Shit!"


    All of a sudden, the man burst into a rude remark.


    A man beside him was hit by a bullet and killed on the spot.


    Before he could report anything to ahe, Han Li''s bullet flew towards him and hit his wrist.


    His mobile phone suddenly fell out and broke.


    "Hello! Hello"


    she called twice, there was no response, only a busy sound.


    "Something must have happened."


    The people on the sofa also stood up, "boss, I''ll go to gather people to support."


    There are people living in every room on the first floor of the vi.


    When they don¡¯t have a task, they are almost here to conserve their energy.


    She thought it over for a while and said, "no, don''t go there for the time being.


    When the fighting over there is over, then go and check the situation."


    He wille back with the ount sooner orter.


    "At present, the most urgent task is to find out the origin of the other party."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    With that, ah he sat down again, and his fingers crackled on the keyboard.


    He wanted to check the situation on the other side of the vi.


    Because he intruded into the monitoring equipment on the other side of the vi where Xize was held,


    he spent almost all his energy on checking the situation on the other side, so he could not pay too


    much attention to the monitoring situation on the other side of his vi.


    Sol didn''t realize that danger was quietly approaching his vi

 Chapter 174: Mr. Qi sees people more important than life

    Chapter 174: Mr. Qi sees people more important than life


    Outside, in a ck car.


    Qi Han observed the big ck iron gate of the vi with a telescope.


    "We don¡¯t find anyone on guard outside, but the situation inside is not clear.We can''t rush in.We have


    to wait for a while to see if anyonees out."


    All the way over, Qi Han was driving.


    Lin Xi had been lying in his seat since he got on the bus.


    Now that she''s at the right ce, she¡¯s just waking up.


    After Qi Han¡¯s words, he handed the telescope to Linxi, meaning to let her check the situation of the


    vi.


    "What for me."


    Lin Xi directly pushed back, "just look for yourself."


    I still added, "after all, I''m here for the first time.


    You can observe the situation outside carefully and have a general understanding."


    Qi Han didn''t react very much for a moment, "don''t you go in with me?"


    But on second thought, it''s better not to go in together.


    They don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Besides, there are only two of them.


    Lin Xi¡¯s health is not very good.


    It''s really risky to go in together.


    "That''s fine.You''ll meet me outside.If there are ambushes or more people inside, I''ll tell you that you''ll


    be ready."


    "What''s good? How can it be?"


    Lin Xi said discontentedly.


    She looked at him faintly and retorted: "who said I would stay outside to meet you and let you go in


    alone? Mr. Qi, your ability to guess other people''s minds needs to be improved! "


    Qi Hanughs, "you are not others."


    She''s his person, her own person, someone he sees more important than his life.


    "And what am I?"


    Linxi light asked a, seems to be in a good mood, the corner of the eye with a bit of bright smile.


    Qi Han kisses her smooth forehead and says with a smile, "you are the most important person in my


    life, my woman."


    Tut! Lin Xi''s heart suddenly trembled.


    That¡¯s nice.


    Now that the topic is here, we can¡¯t waste it.


    Lin Xi thinks about it, and suddenly says with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m not a human being."


    Qi Han Zheng for a while, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, "what nonsense, if you are not a person,


    then you tell me, what are you?"


    Lin Xi said seriously: "ghost."


    She also opened her mouth, stretched out her hand toward Qi Han''s neck and pointed, "vampire, the


    kind that specializes in biting and sucking blood."


    Qi Han didn¡¯t believe it.


    He just thought she was joking with him.


    "I didn''t expect our family to be so humorous."


    Once upon a time, Linxi didn¡¯t make such a joke.


    Qi Han found it very interesting.


    Now Linxi seems to be more interesting and lively than before.


    Now Linxi is confident, open-minded, free and easy.


    Now Linxi is even more fascinating to him.


    He really liked the girl in front of him more and more.


    She was like a charming poppy.


    He felt that he must have been poisoned by her.


    Qi Han took her hand and put her head on her neck.


    "If you are a vampire, drink my blood, but Xixi, you have to promise me that you can only drink my


    blood, OK?"


    No one ever said that to her.


    Drink only one person''s blood? She never thought about it.


    But now, she thinks she should think it over.


    But she didn''t want to bite Qi Han and drink his blood, because she couldn''t bear to let him hurt.


    "Well, I''ll think about it seriously."


    Qi Han was immediately amused by her words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Lin Xi''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Did his words just now amuse her?

 Chapter 175: Lord Qis confession

    Chapter 175: Lord Qi''s confession


    "What are youughing at?"


    Lin Xi''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Did his words just now amuse her? "Because I''m happy, after that, Xixi can''t live without me.I''m the


    only one."


    Is this a confession? Is it love talk? If you don''t know, ask! So, Lin Xi took him by the hand, looked into


    his eyes, and seriously asked: "Mr. Qi, what you just said is to tell me?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Yes, my girl."


    Qi Han curled his fingers and scraped the tip of her nose.


    Touch the skin smooth and delicate, but still warm.


    Qi Han couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In the past, Lin Xi''s skin was almost cool, whether on his cheek or fingers, or on his body.


    It''s rare to have a temperature like today.


    And at this time, he found that Lin Xi''s face was not the same as usual.


    His cheeks were a little normal, not as cold and white as before.


    "Xixi..."


    he thought she was shy because of what he said just now.


    In fact, he did not know that it was because Linxi drank blood.


    "Well, stop talking and get down to business."


    Lin Xi interrupted Qi Han.


    In fact, she was worried that if he said something about Lin Xi, her heart would hurt.


    So, don''t listen at all.


    It was her own heart beat and emotion, so she didn''t hear what Qi Han didn''t say just now.


    "Well, get down to business."


    Aman¡¯s voice is low and maic.


    It''s very exciting to listen to it.


    Lin Xi was distracted.


    She was in a trance for a moment, and her thoughts drifted to the situation when he whispered in her


    ear when he was lingering with Qi Han in the hotel room.


    Qi Han just looked, took out his gun, loaded the bullet, "I''ll go first, you stay in the car, don¡¯te out,


    wait for my signal."


    Linxi this just returned to God, a pull to open the door to get off Qi Han.


    "Are you just going to rush through?"


    It''s not such a way to die, is it! "Someone has to go first to see the situation."


    Qi Han looked at her and said very seriously.


    This person must be him, he can¡¯t bear to let her go to risk first.


    Lin Xi was a little speechless.


    "In ces like this, there must be a lot of monitoring installed inside and outside.


    I''m afraid you''ll be found by the people inside before you get to the iron gate.


    Even if you get inside, you''ll be screened instantly."


    "What''s your idea?"


    Qi Han takes back his hand that he has grasped on the handle of the car and looks back at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi took out a heavy mobile phone from his bag, opened the cover and keyboard, and the mobile


    phone quickly turned into a delicate handheldputer.


    Her cold white fingertips tapped on the keyboard for a while, then dialed a number to go out.


    This number was written down by her from the mobile phone of Captain Wang.


    At that time, the remark given by Captain Wang was: boss.


    She remembers that the call time was just a few minutes before she entered the basement.


    At that time, she was in the basement, and she only found the current position through this number.


    The phone didn''t ring a few times, but it answered over there Lin Xi typed a line of words and sent it out


    withputer synthesized sound: "is it group A?"


    Over there, ah he answers the phone.


    The phone is directly connected to hisputer.


    He detected that the other party was using a synthetic sound, and naturally he would not use his own


    real voice, "do you want to ce an order?"


    Lin Xi''s fingers beat a string of code quickly.


    At the same time, she sent out a message¡ª¡ª Help me kill someone, the price is not a problem Ahe


    quickly replied to her with a word - "who?"

 Chapter 176: Mr. Qi, this shot is accurate enough

    Chapter 176: Mr. Qi, this shot is urate enough


    At this time, ah he didn''t realize that hisputer had been hacked.


    When he reacted, it was toote.


    The monitoring inside and outside the vi had been cked out.


    Andon hisputer screen, there are five big red characters (leader of group A Ah he''s pupil suddenly


    shrinks and realizes that he''sing for him.)


    It seems that he has some ability to hack hisputer and attack the monitoring system he set up


    himself without even noticing.


    Over there, Lin Xi disdained to hook his lips: "Oh, pediatrics."


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi, who was so arrogant and confident, and his heart moved, "is it done?"


    "Of course."


    The tone is quite confident and proud.


    Lin Xi finished, put away the mobile phone, and took out a dark thing from the bag.


    "You look around.I''ll blow up the door."


    Blow up the door? Qi Han looked at the dark thing in her hand, "just use this?"


    "Yes Lin Xi also patiently exined, "don''t look at this thing is not good-looking, but the power is not


    small."


    With that, she got out of the car and specially told him, "Mr. Qi, please watch the back.I''m afraid they


    will hide people outside."


    "Well, give it to me."


    Of course, we can''t let him see her.


    Her speed is so fast that it may frighten him.


    Before and after less than a minute, Lin Xi had reached the iron gate and put the bomb on it.


    Then she quickly turned around and came to Qi Han''s side.


    She heard a loud bang behind her, and the door was blown open.


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi in surprise.


    They ran to the gate of the vi together.


    He asked, "where did that thinge from?"


    "It''s from Tang Bai Bao."


    Shun Lai? That''s what I got secretly? Quietly took other people¡¯s things, Tang Bai know? Inthe bag...


    Is Tang Bai still carrying this thing in the bag? But he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As soon as he got to the door, he was shot with a submachine gun.


    Qi Han''s skill is not bad.


    He pulls Lin Xi to hide behind the wall quickly.


    At the same time, he raises his pistol and aims at the shooter inside.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang After three shots, three people inside fell down.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s not bad.It''s urate enough."


    Qi Han had never seen Linxi shoot with his own eyes.


    Hearing her praise, he was naturally happy and said with a smile, "do you want to learn? Go back and


    teach you."


    Lin Xiughs, "maybe not very much."


    With that, she took out the pistol from Tang Baibao, loaded it, jumped to the opposite wall, and fired


    three times in session.


    Shot in the air, hit three people.


    When she hid behind the wall, she gently blew the muzzle of the gun, and then raised her chin toward


    Qi Han.


    She looked confident and arrogant, as if she was saying: "what''s up? I''m good at shooting, right? "


    Qi Han thumbs up and gives her apliment.


    Inside, I didn''t see what the people looked like.


    There were already six people hanging up.


    Ah he''s face was dark and ugly.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    The monitoring has been cked out.


    Without monitoring, they are like blind people.


    She is busy restoring the monitoring system.


    It will take about three minutes.


    Ahe cold voicemand: "sniper to the roof, be sure to give me hold, monitoring system recovery also


    need three minutes."


    There were also five snipers, and when they heard the order, they replied, "got it."


    Then they all went to the roof.

 Chapter 177: They didnt use a gun?

    Chapter 177: They didn''t use a gun?


    At that time, when the vi was built, a thick low wall was built on the top of the building, which was


    especially suitable for snipers to hide.


    This piece ofnd is open, and there is only this vi.


    Except for the top of the building, there is nomanding height suitable for snipers to hide in other


    ces.


    It''s almost impossible for a sniper to hit the roof from below.


    Because looking up from the downstairs, there is a low wall, the people downstairs can''t see the


    sniper''s head at all, what they can see is the ck muzzle.


    Lin Xi looked at the time and found that two minutes had passed.


    If she and Qi Han failed to enter the vi within three minutes and the other party restored the


    monitoring system, the situation would be very unfavorable to them.


    If there is no Qi Han in, she must jump on the roof, but with Qi Han in, she is worried about her identity


    exposure, not good to do so.


    What should we do? Suddenly, she thought of a way.


    "Mr. Qi, you cover me and I''ll rush in."


    Finish saying, shepletely don''t give Qi Han and she fight of opportunity, a sh body entered in the


    door.


    She was immediately exposed to the eyes of the people inside.


    Qi Han couldn''t go in with Lin Xi.


    He could only rely on the cover of the wall to fight back and buy time for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looked back at the door of her eyes and saw that Qi Han was hiding behind the wall.


    She couldn''t see her any more.


    She gave a smile.


    The next second, she took away the gun, took out a sharp dagger, shed, and came to several people


    who were still shooting at her.


    Her action was very fast, and her hand was fierce.


    Her hand was up and down, and the other side almost didn¡¯t react, or even had time to make an


    emergency response.


    She could only feel a cold on her neck and fell down in an instant.


    Lin Xi''s action is too fast, basically in the other side''s neck before bleeding, she has run away.


    When she got rid of thest person outside, she wiped the blood on the de of the dagger.


    Then she took out her mask and put it on to cover up some bloody smell.


    She looked back at Qi Han who was still at the door.


    As soon as Qi Han was ready toe in, Lin Xi made an "OK"


    gesture to him.


    She quickly entered the room.


    Almost all the people in the hall on the first floor were outside just now.


    The rest was left to Qi Han.


    She went upstairs easily.


    Outside, Qi Han¡¯''s action is not slow, he is beating back and forth, constantly changing the route of


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    running forward, the sniper on the roof can''t aim at his key position.


    Bullets "bang bang"


    fly over, but no one hit Qi Han¡¯''s.


    On the second floor, she finally recovered the monitoring system, and theputer screen on his desk


    lit up quickly.


    But in the picture, almost all the people he saw were his own.


    They were lying on the ground, and others were kneeling on the ground, head down.


    There is a pool of blood under the neck of these people.


    Besides, there is norge amount of blooding out from other ces.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? The other party didn''t use a gun?"


    Ahe''s face became more and more ugly.


    He quickly checked the surveince screen.


    Suddenly, he saw a man lying on his back.


    He finally saw the man''s wound clearly.


    It Was on the neck.


    There was only a thin trace of the fatal wound.


    The wound was bleeding.


    This technique, how so like a person? "Boss, the man came in."


    At this time, the next subordinate suddenly made a sound and pointed it out to him.


    In The picture they saw, Qi Han was covered with cold.


    The subordinate eximed, quickly went to check the other monitoring screen, "just reported that there


    were two people? And the man? "

 Chapter 178: How can it be stopped

    Chapter 178: How can it be stopped


    She asked the sniper on the top of the building through a headset, "see another man?"


    At the same time, his eyes have been closely fixed on the surveince screen, the cool figure.


    The man who came in, his movements and skills, at first nce, were professionally trained, and he


    also cleverly avoided the sniper¡¯s bullets.


    Such agility and keen insight can not be tempered in one or two days, nor can they be tempered in


    ordinary environment.


    Even he himself did not dare to guarantee that he would retreat safely under such circumstances.


    It''s really a strong opponent.


    He was careless.


    He thought that there were only two peopleing, which was not enough.


    But I don''t want to be two strong enemies.


    "See..."


    As soon as the sniper on the roof said a word, his neck suddenly got cold, and he fell down, "plop",


    which aroused ayer of dust.


    "Boss, that man is on the roof."


    Standing in front of the monitoring screen, the subordinate who has been looking for another person''s


    figure suddenly eximed.


    Looking at the fallenpanion, he was shocked and angry.


    How is that possible? Is he dazzled that the man who broke in and went directly to the top of the


    building turned out to be a woman? What''s more, a weak looking woman? "Boss, I''ll go up to the roof


    and have a look."


    He didn''t believe it.


    Five snipers fell, one left four.


    Plus him, five of them couldn''t deal with a woman.


    She''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, his eyes slightly narrowed, eyes tightly staring at the woman on


    the screen.


    Although she was wearing a mask and covered most of her face, she could still find that her skin was


    cold and white, and her eyes were as cold as snow all the year round, and their tails were slightly red,


    adding a bit of bloodthirsty bitterness.


    And the body shape, and the memory of that person bit by bit ovep.


    No wonder, when he saw the wound on his own neck just now, he thought the technique was so


    familiar.


    No wonder there are so many people outside, all of them have extraordinary skills, and it can be said


    that everyone¡¯s shooting skills are urate, but there is no chance to shoot, and they are all killed by a


    knife.


    It''s really her.


    No wonder "Oh Ah he couldn''t help sneering, "no wonder so many people can''t stop her."


    How can she be stopped? Her skill and ability are beyond anyone''s control.


    "Boss, what are you talking about?"


    Ahhe put away his thoughts, pursed his lips, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "You don''t have to go up, stay here!"


    It''s no use going up there.


    It''s just one more person to die.


    She grabbed the gun on the table and walked toward the door with a cool face, "I''ll go."


    Subordinates with guns up, "I''ll go with you."


    "None of you can go."


    A cold voice came into their ears as if from hell.


    Qi Han appeared at the door.


    His clothes were stained with blood, not dry, a wisp of hair on his forehead was over his eyebrows, his


    eyes were cold, arrogant and disdainful.


    Ah he''s subordinates have raised their guns, but he doesn''t shoot as fast as Qi Han.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    As soon as his muzzle is aimed at Qi Han, he is hit in the wrist.


    The gun in his hand suddenly fell, and he endured the pain and was ready to take the gun with the


    other hand.


    "Bang!"


    Another bullet came and hit him directly on the wrist of his other hand.


    "Bang! Bang All of a sudden, a chair flies over.


    It''s ah ho.


    He kicks a chair and smashes it at Qi Han.


    At the same time, he shoots him twice Here I am.


    Is anyone watching

 Chapter 179: It turned out to be someone

    Chapter 179: It turned out to be someone


    I knew Seeing Qi Han''s body shape quickly hiding, he avoided the flying chair and the flying bullet.


    He found the right opportunity to fight back quickly.


    She holds the injured subordinate in one hand and the gun in the other.


    They run towards the door But sometimes, fate is like this, you desperately want to escape, but how


    can not escape.


    As soon as she and they got to the door, she''s forehead was stopped by the cold muzzle of the gun.


    The hand holding the gun had slender fingers as cold as snow.


    She was wearing a mask, revealing a pair of eyes, eyes with a slightly bloody red, chilly to see.


    It Was Lin Xi who came.


    Even though he only saw her eyes, ah ho recognized her.


    His heart suddenly sank down, like sinking into the bottom of a coldke, and there was no possibility


    of escape.


    This time, he knew that he was finished.


    When Lin Xi saw ah he''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He was not sure.


    He eximed in surprise: "ah he?"


    Obviously, he was not sure.


    With a light sound, ah he felt that his back was suddenly cool, like a cold wind.


    He clenched his lips, held the gun in his hand and increased his strength.


    I want to fight for it, but this time, will she let herself go? I don¡¯t think so! After a short period of


    entanglement, she''s hand holding the gun hung down, and the hand holding thepanion also


    loosened.


    Heis very light, but also ept the fate of the should be a: "it''s me."


    Linxi suddenly angry up, hand is a p, "stupid."


    Ah he''s bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    He doesn''t take care of it.


    He just drops his head.


    Seeing this, his subordinates were a little confused.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Do you know this woman? Over there, Qi Han has alreadye to Lin Xi, looking at her in a daze.


    Although they didn¡¯t spend a long time together after she came back, he seldom saw her so angry as


    now, which was different from the previous anger.


    There was a kind of helplessness in her eyes.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Lin Xi gently nodded his head, looked at him and said, "you go out."


    Although they know each other, they are all murderers.


    Qi Han is worried that Lin Xi will be soft hearted, but the other will not.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Get out."


    Lin Xi stressed his restlessness and said it again.


    If the person next to her is not Qi Han, she will be kicked out by someone else.


    How can she use so much nonsense? Do you want her to repeat it twice? Can''t you understand? It''s a


    habit.


    Because it is Qi Han, she just a little more patience, "you go out first and wait for me, don''t worry, I will


    be OK."


    Worried that he was not at ease, she added, "I''ve solved all the snipers on the roof! What else do you


    have to worry about? "


    Hearing this, Qi Han was slightly surprised.


    ording to his observation, there should be five snipers on the top of the building.


    How could she solve them all in such a short time? It''s really a good skill.


    Ahe''s face was calm.


    There was no fluctuation on his face when he heard the news, as if he had expected the result for a


    long time.


    On the contrary, the subordinate beside ah he was so surprised that he almost blurted out, "what did


    you say? Five people, in just a few minutes, you''ve solved all of them? "


    When did thebat effectiveness of their a regiment be so poor? In fact, he knows very well


    that the five snipers on the top of the building are not poor in ability.


    Among all the people in group A, except the boss, their ability is the strongest.


    But five people, together, can''t even deal with the woman who looks weak in front of us?

 Chapter 180: Call Mr. Qi

    Chapter 180: Call Mr. Qi


    "It''s impossible.You must be talking big."


    Lin Xi gently raised his eyelids, nced at him, "is it true, you go to have a look and you will know.If


    you meet them in the hell, you can also ask them."


    The man stopped breathing.


    The room they are in now is the only one that hasn''t seen blood and doesn''t smell of blood, so Lin Xi


    won''t solve him here.


    "Take him out."


    This is to Qi Han.


    Qi Han No one has ever asked him to do anything like this.


    He has always asked others to do anything.


    But this person is Lin Xi, he did not say anything, listened to her words, took that person to go out.


    Inthe room, only Lin Xi and ah he were left.


    Linxi went in, like jade fingers in front of theputer on the desk one by one slide, light hook the


    lower lip corner.


    "I taught you yourputer technology.After so many years, I haven''t made any progress.It''s still the


    system I taught you to do."


    Ah he knew that Lin Xi had let the person who came with her go out because he didn''t want the person


    to know something.


    So he closed the door and walked towards Lin Xi.


    "What Miss Xiya said is that I have never made any progress, and I still can''t learn to be obedient after


    so many years."


    "It''s not that you can''t learn to be obedient.It''s that you are too ambitious and notpetent."


    Lin Xi light said, in hisputer keyboard randomly knock a few codes, and then gently press the


    "enter" key.


    "This kind of garbage system, no matter!"


    Ah he pursed his lips and looked at the system he had worked hard to make, which was destroyed so


    easily by her.


    He felt a little pain in his heart.


    But she''s right.


    Since it''s a garbage system, why keep it? Even if he keeps it, maybe he won''t have a chance to use it.


    Lin Xi sat on the sofa, his eyes light, "ah he, I didn''t let youe back to fight against the K group, nor


    let you kill by any means for your own ambition and selfish desire.You...Really let me down."


    With a plop, ah he knelt down in front of Lin Xi.


    "Miss Xiya, you saved my life.Four years ago, you pleaded for me.


    Mr. Tang didn¡¯t kill me, but only expelled me from the K regiment.


    I appreciate your kindness.


    But I''m not reconciled.


    For what? What am I not doing well enough? Am I not working hard enough? Do I give less than


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    others? I just want to make more money.


    What''s the matter? Why should the broken rule that we can only receive five orders a month be a


    shackle to us "Chains?"


    lt was the first time that Lin Xi heard someone say in front of her that her rule was a shackle to them.


    "Isn''t it?"


    With that, ah he stopped talking about this topic.


    Looking at Lin Xi, he had a great pride of seeing death as if he were going home.


    "I know that this time, you won''t forgive me, and you won''t let me go, but even if you die, you have to


    understand.


    Can you tell me why you have to kill me?"


    Lin Xi''s mood has calmed down, without the anger from the bottom of his heart when he saw ah he just


    now.


    "You''re the boss of group A?"


    She asked faintly.


    Now that it''s over, ah ho nodded, "yes."


    "Just because I''m not willing to suffer in the K group, I want to create a group A to retaliate against the


    K group?"


    Ahhe pursed his lips and admitted, "yes."


    It''s good to admit it.


    Lin Xi leaned into the sofa and his expression suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 181: People Lin Xi cares about most

    Chapter 181: People Lin Xi cares about most


    "In fact, before I met you, I didn¡¯t know that you were the leader of a regiment.You said that even if you


    die, you should die.Then I''ll tell you why I must destroy a regiment."


    Her face was cold, every word, "because a group, touched my bottom line, but also nearly hurt the


    person I care about most."


    Xize is her bottom line, and Qi Han is the person she cares about most.


    "Bottom line, principle."


    Ah he said, "I used to have conscience, bottom line and principles, but in the end, what do I get?"


    He looked at Lin Xi, his eyes mocked, and asked: "does Miss Xiya dare to say that she has never


    resented?"


    Lin Xi said: "I have already avenged myself.What else can I hate.What''s more, the world has never


    brought me only pain and unbearable, but also sunshine and warmth."


    The past experience is really painful.


    At that time, sheined and hated.


    If it wasn''t for those days when life was not like death, how could she be like this now, not old and not


    dead, relying on drinking blood to support her life, like a monster.


    But she also met a lot of good, sunny, positive...


    So many beautiful people.


    For example, the real "Linxi"


    who suffered from illness but was still strong and optimistic and refused topromise with fate.


    For example, watching her daughter suffering from illness, her heart is like a knife, and she wants to kill


    herself to continue her life for her daughter, but she still refuses to cooperate with Xie Yunmei.


    For example, willing to apany her to the ends of the world, no regrets, just toply with their


    own heart of Tang Bai.


    Another example is Xize, who knows that there are many dangers and still has to stick to his mission,


    save the dying and heal the wounded, move forward bravely and never forget his original intention.


    And Tang Zhen, how could fate have been fair to him, but decadester, even if he had the present


    status, he could still feel grateful and kind.


    There are many, many people, let her know that not all people can be treated well by life and fate, but


    we still have to treat life well.


    "But what I can see is endless darkness, in which I can never see the light again."


    Ahe clenched his fist angrily.


    "Ah ho."


    Lin Xi called him softly, just like the tone of the first sentence she said to him when she saved him.


    He still remembers the light, gentle voice¡ª¡ª "No matter what you used to call it or what you''ve


    experienced, forget it.


    In the future, you''ll call it ahe."


    Ahe, ahe, she hopes that he can be kind to others, to life and to live in peace with the world.


    Unfortunately, he failed to live up to her expectations.


    Lin Xi said: "over the years, I''ve been through a lot of ces, done a lot of things, and stained my


    hands with blood, but I never forget that I want to live in harmony with people, and don''t easily get


    along with people''s evil, so I won''t kill everyone and take everything, l only let you take five orders a


    month.


    I don''t want you to lose your humanity and be insensitive tools for killing people for the sake of


    interests.


    But you just think that¡¯s a shackle.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "


    Lin Xi sighed, took out her dagger, got up, and walked slowly towards ah he.


    "Maybe I''m wrong.


    When you left yourpanion for your own survival, I shouldn''t ask for love with Tang Bai for you.


    I thought you were just flustered.


    You loved your life and didn''t want to die."


    "Maybe Tang Bai is right.


    How can something engraved in flesh and blood be easily changed?"


    She went to ah he and looked down at him with a heavy heart.


    "Since I saved you then, now, let me end your life!"


    Perhaps, in those days, she should not have been soft hearted and saved him.

 Chapter 182: Secretly taking pictures of Mr. Qi

    Chapter 182: Secretly taking pictures of Mr. Qi


    Ah he kowtowed heavily to Lin Xi.


    He didn¡¯t know when he was crying, but he tried to make himself smile.


    "Miss Xiya, if there is an afterlife, I hope I can meet you earlier.


    Will you teach me how to get along with others, how to be kind and how to be full of sunshine?"


    Lin Xi forced to close his eyes, pressed down all the sour and astringent in his heart, "OK."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    All the way back, Lin Xi was very worried.


    Xiumei closed tightly.


    It seemed that there was a thick fog between his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han looks at her heartily.


    Her face was no longer as ruddy as when she first came here, and she turned pale without blood, and


    her fingers were cold.


    Qi Han holds the steering wheel in one hand and her hand tightly in the other.


    "Tang Hong is on his way here.


    He will deal with itter.


    You don¡¯t have to worry."


    Tang Hong''s ability, Lin Xi still knows something.


    If hees to deal with the follow-up, she has nothing to worry about.


    She''s just sad.


    Did she do something wrong? Shouldn''t ah he have been saved? It''s her fault.


    She saved ah he, but she didn''t teach him well.


    She killed so many people and almost killed Xize.


    "Don''t you ask me how I met ah Ho?"


    Lin Xi looks at Qi Han driving.


    Qi Han said, "if you want to tell me, you will tell me.


    If you don''t want to, I won''t ask."


    Lin Xi looks at Qi Han, a little surprised.


    Then she won''t say it! She didn''t think about what to tell him.


    "I''ll tell you when I have a chance."


    Lin Xi ttened his seat.


    "I''m a little tired.


    I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Good."


    Qi Han pulled the nket on the back seat and covered Lin Xi, "sleep!"


    She didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask.


    There is a warm current in Linxi''s heart.


    Towards evening, the sun was not so hot.


    The warm yellow light came in from the window and fell on Qi Han¡¯s shoulder, like ting him with a


    Before Lin Xi closed her eyes, she just saw this scene.


    Her heart moved, and suddenly she wanted to record this scene.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on her camera and took a picture of Qi Han.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound of the shutter, Qi Han took a look at her, "don¡¯t you mean tired? Why don''t you sleep


    I''m actually taking pictures of him.


    But since she likes to shoot, shoot it! Lin Xi suddenly felt that she was caught doing something wrong,


    but instead of hastily putting away her mobile phone, she pretended to reply casually.


    "I''ll ask Tang Bai about Xize."


    Although she conceals very well, in the face of danger is not chaotic also performance is very good, but


    she ignored the phone shutter sound has betrayed her.


    Qi Han didn¡¯t expose her, just asked with a smile: "did Tang Bai reply to you? How''s sizer? "


    "Oh, not yet.


    Maybe he¡¯s busy.


    He doesn''t care about his cell phone."


    Lin Xi''s face does not change.


    She quickly sent the news she had just edited, and then she yawned, "Oh, I''m so sleepy.


    I really want to have a rest."


    "Well, sleep!"


    Qi Han helped her pull up the nket.


    The other side of the hotel, Tang Bai, they have just settled in the hotel.


    On the way back, they met a group of people who went to meet the vis.


    They were not used to each other, and they started a fire in the street.


    The number of people on both sides is almost the same, and thebat effectiveness is almost the


    same.


    If it were not for Tang Bai and Han Li, the people on Tang Hong''s side would not have retreated


    At the critical moment, Tang Bai once again used a ck bomb.


    When he went to the bag to get the bomb, he found that, I do not know when, one less.

 Chapter 183: Tang Bai is angry.

    Chapter 183: Tang Bai is angry.


    Who moved my backpack? Tang Bai was flustered, so he had to pour out all the things in his backpack


    and look for them.


    At this time, he suddenly found that in addition to a small ck, he also lost a fine pistol and some


    bullets.


    Who moved my backpack? Tang Bai was about to shout in the street.


    He is very angry now.


    Good guy, who dare to move his backpack and take his things without even saying hello? Don¡¯t let him


    find out who this person is, or He must beat his (her) teeth, let him (her) know why the flowers are so


    red.


    If he doesn''t, his name will be read upside down.


    I''m so angry.


    Because of this, I didn''t intend to rob Tang Hong and Han Li of the white sugar in the limelight.


    Oh, no, Mr. Tang Bai got out of the car in a rage.


    He first threw a small ck at the gang mercilessly, and then returned fire with two guns.


    Asa result, Tang Bai, who turned anger into strength, became the most beautiful guy in the audience.


    After the obstacle was cleared, he got on the car and sat down beside sizer, who was still in aa,


    holding his backpack tightly.


    "Don''t let me catch who that person is, or...


    Hum, I will make him (her) look good."


    Mr. Tang Bai was so angry that no one dared to ask what was going on! Not to mention his original


    identity, they didn''t dare to provoke him just because of his bravery.


    This posture, good guy, is like eating gunpowder.


    I''m afraid I''ll catch fire at a little bit.


    Han Li, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was so scared that he could only peep back from


    the rearview mirror.


    Judging from Tang Bai''s performance just now, even if he and Tang Hong are added together, they can


    only draw with Mr. Tang Bai.


    Now that Mr. Qi is not here and Miss Lin is not, he''d better be careful.


    If you don''t keep your spirit, it will hurt the harmony.


    So,in such a dull and depressing atmosphere, the party finally arrived at Nanhong hotel.


    Manager Tang has already received a call from Tang Hong and is waiting at the door.


    All the rooms have been arranged.


    When the car arrives at the basement, Tang Hong ns to carry Xize, but Tang Bai refuses.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He just picked up sizawa and went into the elevator.


    Xixi said, let him take good care of Xize.


    What''s more, in the current situation of Xize, he didn''t dare to let others start.


    If something happened, Xixi would not be able to blow his head when he came back.


    When he got to the room and settled down Xize, Tang Hong asked, "Mr. Tang Bai, do you want me to


    invite a doctor toe over and show him? He''s in aa all the way.Let the doctor examine him.We


    can rest assured."


    When the two sides opened fire, the sound was so loud that sizer didn¡¯t have any sign of waking up.


    Is it hard for him to use his ears? If you look at the shocking scars on his body, anyone who looks at


    them will feel that he was badly hurt.


    But Tang Bai refused to ask for a doctor.


    It''s really strange.


    Isn''t he worried about Dr.sizer? Afew people also want to persuade Tang Bai, saw him suddenly


    impatient low roar: "noisy or not, you said no is no, go for a walk, give me out."


    Tang Bai is very angry.


    Others dare not persuade him, but it''s about the safety of Dr.


    Nishizawa If Dr.


    Xize really has a problem, isn''t Mr. Qi happy? Mr. Qi is going to ask Dr.


    Xize to see the olddy for detoxification! Thinking of this, Han Li bit his teeth, stepped forward and


    said, "Mr. Tang Bai, Dr.


    Xize seems to be seriously injured.


    You''d better ask a doctor toe and have a look.


    If Miss Lines back to see that we haven''t found a doctor for him, she will be very angry."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, we can only move out of Linxi.


    I hope Tang Bai can listen to me.

 Chapter 184: Who is it?

    Chapter 184: Who is it?


    Who is it I hope Tang Bai can listen to me.


    But Tang Bai was furious, "I want you to take care of it.That''s what Xixi means.What do you want to


    do? Get out of here."


    Han Li Good! Who he''s up to and who he''s up to.


    Tang Hong and Han Li had to go out.


    Outside, manager Tang said: "young master, look at this situation.


    Shall we invite the doctor quietly? Then find a way to lead Mr. Tang Bai away and let the doctor go in


    and examine Mr. Xize? ""


    Tang Hong frowned and thought deeply.


    Han Li said: "I advise you not to make your own decisions.You can see Mr. Tang Bai''s attitude just


    now.If he finds out, he will be furious.Don''t say that I don''t help at that time.Even if we all add up, we


    may not be his opponent."


    Who knows if he still has that dark thing.


    If he does, he throws one out in a moment of anger.


    Hehe, it''s estimated that they all have to go back to the West.


    He had witnessed the power of that thing.


    Manager Tang, with a dignified face, looks at Tang Hong and waits for his orders.


    Tang Hong looked at Han Li and thought, "what Mr. Han Li said is reasonable."


    He told manager Tang, "send someone to guard the hotel.


    Don¡¯t take it lightly.


    You''d better wait for Miss Lin Xi toe back and make a decision about inviting a doctor."


    What else can manager Tang say? He can only reply: "I know, young master."


    At this time, Tang Hong''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Lin Xi who asked him to deal with the follow-up.


    After hanging up, Tang Hong said, "I''m going out.I have something to deal with.Manager Tang, you can


    pick a few people to go with me to the hotel..."


    He thought, "if there is anything, you can discuss it with Mr. Han Li."


    When Han Li heard that his name was mentioned, he knew that it was Tang Hong''s trust in him, "Don''t


    worry, Mr. Tang Hong.If anything happens, I won''t stand by."


    "Thank you very much."


    Then Tang Hong left the hotel.


    Han Li also went back to his own room.


    Inthe room, Han Yang and Liu Desheng are waiting for him.


    They just heard that Han Li and Tang Hong are back, but they didn''t see Qi Han back.


    They all know that Han Li followed Qi Han out to see the leader of Qinghe gang.


    They didn¡¯t know that they went to the vi in the suburbs to save Xize.


    On the way back, they also experienced a life and death struggle.


    "Brother, why are you back? What about Mr. Qi? "


    Han Li is thirsty now, so he goes to have a drink first, and then he says, "Mr. Qi and Miss Lin have


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    something to do, so let Mr. Tang Hong and I go back to the hotel first."


    Han Yang and Liu Desheng were stunned.


    Liu Desheng was straightforward and asked, "didn''t miss Lin go to the old Tang house? How can I meet


    you and work with Mr. Qi? "


    Han Yang said, "Master Liu, shouldn''t your focus now be on what Mr. Qi and Miss Lin are going to do


    together?"


    How does this person''s way of thinking seem to fail to grasp the key point? Liu Desheng responded


    and nodded, "Oh, yes, Captain Han Li, what''s the matter with Mr. Qi and Miss Lin?"


    Han Li sat on the sofa, looking at Liu Desheng, and Han Yang with a smile.


    Master Liu...


    Tut tut! If one day Han Yang wants to sell him, I''m afraid he has to help Han Yang count the money.


    s, how could his younger brother be so clever? How proud he is to be a brother! Where does Liu


    Desheng know what Han Li is thinking? Seeing that Han Li doesn''t speak, he anxiously urges: "Captain


    Han Li, you should speak quickly!"

 Chapter 185: There is a suspicion of flattery

    Chapter 185: There is a suspicion of ttery


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Han Lizheng looked positive, and then told the story about it


    in a special way.


    After that, someone was excited.


    How could Mr. Qi take him out with him? Some people admire and admire him.


    s, when will he be able to achieve the ability and skill of Captain Han Li and Mr. Tang Hong.


    The ability like Mr. Tang Bai is probably the height that he can¡¯t reach in his life.


    Liu Desheng''s first impression of Lin Xi was not good.


    Although hister impression of Lin Xi changed because he knew Tang Zhen, Tang Hong and Tang Bai,


    he still despised Lin Xi in his heart.


    Don''t look for trouble when you are not in good health.


    Since you have gone to the old house of the Tang family, why don¡¯t you stay there safely? Why do you


    join in the fun.


    Now, master Qi is taking her to work together.


    I don''t know if she is going to help or make trouble.


    Although Han Li has always told him that Miss Lin''s skill is good, and Han Yang said that Miss Lin''s


    shooting skill is good, he has never seen it with his own eyes, so he naturally doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Liu Desheng even thinks that Han Li and Han Yang are ttering her because he likes Lin Xi.


    Well, it must be.


    They are very likely to tter each other.


    Liu Desheng''s bluntness is both good and bad, which can''t be corrected for a while.


    He was directly very disdainful of a cold hum, "hum, I see she followed, Qi Ye also want to spare


    energy to take care of her, which is in the past to help, this is to make trouble."


    As soon as the words came out, several subordinates who had the same view of Lin Xi nodded and


    agreed.


    Han Li and Han Yang looked at each other, only shook their heads and said nothing.


    These people''s first impression of Lin Xi is like this.


    Unless they see Lin Xi¡¯s ability with their own eyes one day, no matter how many good things others


    say about Lin Xi, they will not believe it and will not easily change their ideas.


    But they don''t want to know who Mr. Tang Bai is, what kind of identity Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang Hong are.


    If Miss Lin doesn''t have any real skills, she can make them treat her so respectfully and politely with


    her ill and weak body? Ha ha! No one is a fool.


    In the other room, Tang Bai sat on the ground beside the sofa, poured out all the things in his


    backpack, and carefully checked it again.


    He was sure that he was missing not only a ck, but also a pistol and some bullets.


    Strange, this backpack he has been carrying on himself, do not remember when to put it down! He


    leaned on the sofa, racking his brains, carefully thought and thought, suddenly remembered.


    Oh, when he was in the Tang family, he left his backpack in his room.


    At that time, he went to the study of the main building of the Tang family to talk to Tang Zhen about


    things, but he didn''t take it.


    Was it lost at that time? Hum! It turns out that the thief is from the Tang family.


    So, Tang Bai gave Tang Zhen a call.


    Tang Zhen was shocked when he heard that Tang Bai had lost something.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang Bai.


    I''ll check the monitoring in person right now.


    If the people of Tang familye into your room quietly and take things, the monitoring will take


    pictures.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I''ll give you an exnation then."


    Tang Bai was very angry and said, "find out for me as soon as possible."


    Then he hung up.


    As soon as he was ready to put down his mobile phone, it vibrated.


    He picked it up and looked at it.


    Sure enough, it was sent by Lin Xi.


    Did Nishizawa wake up? How''s it going.


    Tang Bai looked at Xize, who was still in aa, and replied: "I haven''t woken up yet, but don''t worry,


    I''ll guard him myself!"


    (this lovely Tang Baiyou, tut tut!)

 Chapter 186: His brain is really rusty

    Chapter 186: His brain is really rusty


    Over there, after Tang Zhen receives Tang Bai''s phone call, he dares not dy for a moment and goes


    to the monitoring room to check and monitor himself.


    Housekeeper Tang is not here.


    He and Tang Ming are dealing with the sacrificial Tang family guard.


    So another captain of the escort team and Tang Zhen went to check the surveince of the police.


    The captain was very puzzled and said: "Sir, Mr. Tang Bai lives with Miss Lin in the back of the building.


    You have told him personally that no one is allowed to enter the building without your permission.


    And for so many years, I have never heard of anyone in my family who has dirty hands and feet! "


    Having said that, since Mr. Tang Bai said that he had lost something, it must be true.


    He could not make fun of such a thing.


    "There''s no reason to talk. I''d better check it first."


    Tang Zhen and his family started from Linxi when they entered the old house, and ended up at the end


    when Tang Bai and Tang Hong left the old house with his backpack on his back.


    During this period, they checked all the monitoring, and did not see any other Tang family entering the


    small house except him and Tang Hong.


    Tang Zhen was relieved.


    Then he called Tang Bai and told him that he didn''t see any other people from the Tang family entering


    the building.


    It certainly won''t be Tang Zhen or Tang Hong, because Tang Bai was at the scene when they went.


    But out of the building, his backpack never left him.


    Therefore, it can only be lost when he left the small building and went to the study to find Tang Zhen.


    Suddenly, Tang Bai thought of something and patted his thigh.


    Only himself and Linxi live in that small building.


    If they are not from the Tang family, they can only be Linxi! The trough! His head is water or by the door


    clip, even racked his brains to think for a long time, did not doubt Linxi.


    How can she be excluded? Besides Lin Xi, who dares to take his backpack, let alone take his things


    without his permission.


    What''s more, even Tang Hong didn''t know what he used to do.


    Even if someone wanted to steal, how could he take away Xiao Hei! If for money, the most valuable


    thing in his bag is not Xiao hei and the pistol.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Only taking these two things can only show that the other party is for weapons and knows these two


    things very well.


    Think of here, Tang Bai made great efforts to pat his forehead.


    His brain is really rusty.


    Besides Lin Xi, who else knows those two things very well? He''s really pissed off.


    Tang Bai, who is reacting, really wants to p himself twice, but he doesn''t have to.


    He began to feel restless.


    If Lin Xi knew what he said, I don''t know if the girl would beat him to find his teeth, so that he could


    know why the flowers were so red.


    What to do, what to do Tang Bai''s statested until Lin Xi and Qi Han returned to the hotel.


    Qi Han doesn''t know that today is the tenth five year n.


    Lin Xi¡¯s ability will be weaker and her health will be worse.


    He should pay special attention to it.


    He is actually very happy to hear that she said she would go back to the hotel first.


    He doesn''t want Lin Xi to live in the old Tang house.


    He doesn''t want her to be too close to Tang Hong or Tang Bai.


    To the hotel, manager Tang and Han Li and others have been waiting.


    Lin Xi asked, "what''s going on?"


    Manager Tang shook his head.


    "Mr. Tang Bai didn''t ask the doctor toe to Mr. Xize for examination.He said that this was what Miss


    Lin meant.Mr. Xize has been in aa since he came back, and there is no sign of waking up."

 Chapter 187: Kick the door

    Chapter 187: Kick the door


    "Well."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Lin Xi''s face is not obvious, still calm as usual, but his heart is secretly relieved.


    Just don''t wake up.


    There''s still time.


    "Which room are they in?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    "Miss Lin, please follow me."


    Manager Tang nodded slightly and took Lin Xi to the room where Tang Bai and Xize were.


    Qi Han a little behind a few steps, asked the side of Han Li, "something to tell me?"


    Han Li nodded, looked at Lin Xi in front of him, and pursed his lips.


    He also lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "on the way back to the hotel, we met the people of


    group A, and the two sides exchanged fire in the street, If Mr. Tang Bai hadn''t dropped a bomb at the


    critical moment and stepped forward to help us fight back, the battle would not have ended so soon,


    but I don''t know who moved Mr. Tang Bai¡¯s backpack.It seems that he has lost something.So since he


    came back, Mr. Tang Bai''s anger hasn''t subsided.It''s frightening.It makes the atmosphere tense.The


    whole hotel seems to be covered by a thick fog.It¡¯s very ufortable."


    What''s missing? Qi Han thought of the ck bomb Lin Xi had taken out at that time, saying it was from


    Tang Bai.


    It must be the one Tang Bai lost! Did she know that Tang Bai would be so angry after he found out? I


    didn''t expect that Tang Bai was so precious to that little bomb.


    Qi Han suddenly wants to see Tang Bai angry.


    "Oh He smiles.Tang Bai must be very good-looking.If he knew that it was Lin Xi who moved his things,


    his expression would be more wonderfulHe was expecting Tang Bai to find out the truth! Han Li knows


    what Qi Han is thinking.


    He only sees Qi Hanughing suddenly, which makes him feel strange and a little thrilled.


    "Mr. Qi, what are youughing at?"


    Is that funny? On the way back, he and Tang Bai are in the same car.


    He is about to be suppressed, OK? Qi Han stoppedughing, patted Han Li on the shoulder and said


    "hard work" gently.


    He looked at Han Li, and said: "you keep these grievances to tell Miss Lin, let her avenge you."


    Han Li: is that ok Qi Han nodded seriously, "of course."


    Now he can''t wait to see Tang Bai''s reaction when he knows the truth.


    Han Li looks at Lin Xi''s back, which is a little far away from them.


    He grabs his hair, but it¡¯s not very interesting.


    Let him a big man to say grievance to a girl, this how to think all feel ufortable.


    Qi Han sees this, the facial expression suddenly sinks, kicks him one foot, "so counsels?"


    Maybe this kick kicked out the courage of Han Li.


    Without his embarrassment, he encouraged his courage and walked towards Linxi.


    In fact, they didn''t know that even if he deliberately lowered his voice, Lin Xi in front could still hear


    what they were saying, but she didn''t show it and didn''t stop to ask.


    Over there, manager Tang has taken Lin Xi to the door of Tang Bai and Xize¡¯s room.


    Manager Tang said, "here we are, Miss Lin."


    He just wanted to knock on the door, but Lin Xi suddenly pushed him aside, and then kicked the door


    open.


    Manager Tang Fortunately, the door panels of their hotel are all custom-made and rtively strong.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the door will be broken.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Lin Xi took a look at manager Tang, who was in a state of shock.


    He coldly hooked his lips.


    "Do you still need to knock? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s going to take a lot of effort? "


    (Frost Moon: Mr. Qi, you''ve gone bad.It''s not good!


    Mr. Qi: hum, it''s up to you.


    Frost Moon: Mr. Qi, pay attention to your image.


    Don''t be so gloating.


    It''s not good.)

 Chapter 188: Tang Bai with special dogleg

    Chapter 188: Tang Bai with special dogleg


    Manager Tang wiped the thin cold sweat on his forehead.


    He wanted to reply with a smile, but he couldn''t.


    "No, it¡¯s not hard."


    But you dare to kick the door, how dare I! All the guests in it are Tang family¡¯s distinguished guests.


    Even Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang Hong should be polite when they see each other.


    How dare he be so rude.


    If Mr. Tang Bai had a word to say in front of Mr. Tang, he would have been served by the familyw.


    Inside, Tang Bai had heard a "bang"ing from the door.


    He happened to be in the bedroom, so he didn''t know that it was Lin Xi who came back.


    Hearing the voice, he immediately got angry and scolded, "who, don¡¯t you want to live..."


    When he saw that the man standing at the door was Lin Xi, Tang Bai only felt that his head was empty


    for a moment, so he couldn''t hear the two words behind.


    "Xi, Xi, when did you...Come back?"


    Don''t ask him why he can¡¯t speak quickly, especially he doesn''t know why.


    In a word, when he sees Lin Xi, he feels a little nervous.


    Lin Xi, pale and coughing, came in.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to live, it''s that someone has to die."


    Tang Bai immediately took a breath of cold air, and hurried to sit on the sofa with his dogleg.


    His brain was thinking quickly.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything to make the ancestor unhappy, did he? Is it difficult for her to


    know what he said when he was angry in the car on the way back? No! "Ha ha, Xixi, calm down, calm


    down.


    We are civilized babies.


    How can we talk with dirty words?"


    He saw that Lin Xi was sitting on the sofa and didn''t want to take care of himself.


    After thinking about it, Tang Bai went around behind her and beat her back and shoulders.


    "Isn''t it going well? Or who made you angry? You tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Standing at the door did not dare toe in manager Tang and Han Li, looking at the scene in front of


    them, all feel that they must have had an illusion.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This picture, too special, is it creepy? Is that special dogleg man really the leader of the famous killer


    Group K in the world? I''m afraid it''s not someone pretending, is it? Or are you out of your mind? You


    got your head in the door? Just when they were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it, Tang Baisen


    suddenly looked at the door with cold eyes, and then his cold voice said, "what are you looking at? Go!


    Hurry up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t use dirty words, and he couldn''t hit Xi Xi in front of him so


    quickly, so the word "Ma" was almost swallowed by him.


    Even "roll roll" has been changed to "walk".


    However, the ancestor of Linxi is not in a good mood today, and now he is even more angry, so he is


    still not satisfied with this.


    She leans forward, grabs a cigarette case and lighter from the coffee table, lights a cigarette for herself,


    gently spits out a mouthful of smoke, then leans back into the sofa, stretches her long leg, and puts it


    on the corner of the coffee table.


    Smoke filled, she also gently smile, tone is not light or heavy, but listen to but can make a person''s


    heart sink.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang Bai, I''ve got all the prestige."


    Tang Bai only felt a chill on his back and said with a smile, "if there is nothing, how dare I!"


    Lin Xi took a breath of smoke, spit out smoke, light floating tone, "well, there is no best."


    At this time, manager Tang and Han Li have been scared to leave the door, Qi Han came in.


    When he saw Lin Xi smoking on the sofa, his face sank.


    "I''m not in good health, so I''m still smoking."

 Chapter 189: I love you without any disguise

    Chapter 189: I love you without any disguise


    Lin Xi thought that Qi Han didn''te in because he had something to do, but he suddenly came in.


    Lin Xi wants to hide the smoke, but it¡¯s toote.


    Qi Han has seen it.


    She didn''t wait to say anything.


    Tang Bai, who stood behind her and pinched her shoulder, was not happy.


    "Why are you so fierce! Xixi just smoked.What''s the matter? I want you to mind your own business."


    Qi Han said, "it''s a matter between Xixi and me.There''s no need for Mr. Tang Bai to mind his own


    business."


    "Hey, I''m so hot tempered."


    Tang Bai immediately rolled his arms and sleeves, a pair of posture to dry frame, "Xixi, don''t stop me


    today, I have endured him for a long time."


    After waiting for a few seconds, he saw that Linxi didn''t respond and didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Tang Bai was very happy.


    Hum, let''s meddle in your business.


    Xixi doesn''t care about you.


    Unfortunately, after all, he is wishful thinking, handsome but three seconds.


    "Don Bai, that''s enough."


    Linxi makes a noise.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Tang Bai looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Qi Han looks at Tang Bai with the same look as an idiot.


    He doesn''t pay attention to him.


    He goes straight to Lin Xi, raises his hand and takes away the smoke between Lin Xi''s fingers and


    twists it out in the ashtray.


    Then he conveniently put away the cigarette box and lighter on the tea table and threw them into the


    garbage can.


    Tang Bai He looked at Lin Xi, who was sitting on the sofa and had no reaction.


    Shit, is this the same Linxi he knows? She allowed Qi han to throw away her cigarette.


    Lin Xi tooted his mouth, and then bit his teeth to express his unhappiness, but...


    That''s all.


    Tang Bai was stunned.


    Especially the undisguised pet ah! No wonder this surname Qi just now had no fear of ignoring himself,


    and nced at himself tantly.


    He asked Qu Baba to look at Linxi, who didn''t want face! Lin Xi ignored him and just stood up and


    asked, "where''s Xize? I''ll go and see him Tang Bai said, "in the bedroom, I''ll go with you."


    "Well."


    But Lin Xi hugged Qi Han, his voice was very light, and he whispered softly, "go ahead and be busy.I''ll


    go back to Tang''s home tonight.I''ll leave after watching Xize."


    Qi Han¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    "Do you want to go back to the Tang family?"


    Lin Xiforted him, "just this evening, tomorrow morning I wille back, obediently wait for me to


    Is thatforting? In a coquettish tone? Qi Han forced to hold her, reluctant to let go, "why must I go to


    the Tang family for one night? Can''t you stay in a hotel? "


    When she goes to Tang''s, he won''t see her all night! I don''t know when she will be back tomorrow.


    Lin Xi seems to be very helpless sigh, "really take you have no way, how with a child like, wait for me to


    go to your room to find you, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Qi Han kisses her cheek, and then reluctantly releases her hand.


    He was still waiting for Lin Xi to see Tang Bai in Xize.


    His lips were almost clenched into a seam, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "Is that enough?"


    He really can''t look down on it.


    Xixi really dotes on Qi.


    Heart can really not taste, sour, ufortable, and some want to cry.


    He and she have known each other for many years.


    For so many years, he has been with her all the time.


    She has never been like Qi han to him.


    Wuwu, it''s so hard! I feel so bad that I want to cry, and I want to beat that Qi.


    With a sigh, Tang Bai stares at Qi Han and turns to enter the bedroom.


    Forget it, who told her to be so rare, that surname Qi! Let her be happy!

 Chapter 190: Life and death, the only promise

    Chapter 190: Life and death, the only promise


    Qi Han left, and Lin Xi went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Xize breathed evenly andy on the bed.


    Except that his face was paler than when Linxi handed him over to Tang Bai, there was no other


    change.


    See Linxi came in, sitting on the sofa sulky Tang Bai looked at the door, voice sullen asked: "he left?"


    This "he" naturally refers to Qi Han.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Xi came in, looked at Tang Bai, sighed and said, "Tang Bai, can you be friendly to him? I really like


    him It''s not the first time that she has said this to Tang Bai, and it''s not that she hasn''t let go of cruel


    words before.


    But for so many years, she and Tang Bai are friends in need, as well as friends of life and death.


    She really doesn''t want the rtionship between Tang Bai and Qi han to be very stiff, or even meet


    each other in war.


    Tang Bai tightly pursed his lips and looked up at Lin Xi.


    There was envy, jealousy, reluctance and heartache in his eyes, but there was no resentment.


    Yes, even if her words like a sharp knife into his heart, pain to his breath is painful, he can''t resentment


    up.


    He is so like her, how can he really willing to let her sad, let her sad, let her embarrassed.


    After a short silence, Tang Bai pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, although the smile was more


    ugly than crying.


    "I know you like him very much.You don''t have to remind me again and again.In the future, I will pay


    more attention and try to get along with him peacefully.Is that ok?"


    No way, he can onlypromise, who told him so like her! Lin Xi smiles.


    She goes over and hugs Tang Bai.


    "Tang Bai."


    Her voice has always been very light, like no strength, "you will always be my best friend, is a very


    important presence in my life."


    It''s a promise! But it''s the only promise she can give him, that''s all.


    She also hoped that Tang Bai could understand that there would be no feelings between men and


    women except for friends and close friends.


    Tang Bai is not stupid.


    How can he not understand.


    In fact, he wanted to say.


    "Xixi, you are the most important existence in my life."


    But he can only bury this sentence in his heart forever.


    He endured heartache and grinned, just to reassure her.


    "Oh,e on, don''t stir up feelings with me.


    It makes me cry."


    How he hoped that the hug could be fixed at this moment.


    how he hoped that she could hold him for a while, but he knew that he could not be so greedy.


    Tang Bai pushed away Lin Xi.


    "Go to see the situation of Xize.It¡¯s gettingte.You should go to Tang''s early."


    Tonight, he will stay in the hotel to take care of Xize.


    He can''t apany Linxi to live in the Tang family''s old house.


    He is very worried about her, but he has no choice but to urge her to go back quickly.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi went to the bed and looked at the situation of Xize.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tang Bai followed, stood beside her and asked.


    Seeing that Lin Xi had been staring at Xize, he frowned and pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Bai was in a hurry.


    "Is it not so good? What shall we do now? "


    Lin Xi helplessly grabbed the next hair, irritable with the tip of the foot kicked two bed.


    "You speak!"


    Tang Bai asked anxiously.


    Lin Xi forced to blow breath, pursed lips, looked at Tang Bai for a while, then slowly opened mouth.


    "Heis the first person I gave him to drink my blood after biting.


    I don¡¯t Know what reaction he should have and what situation is normal.


    You ask me now, I''ll ask which one!"


    Tang Bai: "well, how can he forget that this is a kind vampire.


    ing,ing, I''m stepping on the wind and fire wheel, roaring, roaring...)

 Chapter 191: A contract

    Chapter 191: A contract


    For a long time, Tang Bai looked at Xize, then looked at Linxi, "then how to deal with this situation?"


    For hundreds of years, Lin Xi has never thought of transforming others or establishing her own vampire


    Empire, so she will never bite easily.


    But at that time, she had no choice but to bite Xize and give him his own blood.


    Now, she didn''t know how to deal with it, and she didn''t know how Xize would react when she woke up.


    "Or...Give him some more of my blood?"


    With that, Lin Xi took out his dagger.


    Tang Bai quickly went to stop her, "what day do you forget today? How dare you waste your blood? Lin


    Xi impatiently sighed a tone, "that you say, how should do now?"


    Tang Bai looked at Xize on the eye bed, and suddenly he looked very serious.


    "I''m only worried about whether he will lose his nature when he wakes up and finds his ability."


    If Xize is no longer dedicated to good, saving the dying and healing the wounded, the consequences


    will be unimaginable ording to his ability.


    "Oh, yes, he is a doctor.If he continues to take the scalpel, he will inevitably see blood.When he wakes


    up, even if he doesn''t bite people and drink blood at will, he can''t continue to see a doctor and save


    people, can he?"


    This is the most worrying thing.


    A doctor who has always believed in rescuing the wounded and dying and pursued for his whole life


    will be forced to give up his scalpel one day.


    His psychological gap must be very big.


    If he can''t get out of this attack, he will be psychologically twisted and go on an irreversible and


    extreme Road, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What Tang Bai said is very reasonable.


    This matter should not be taken lightly.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, took out a red rope from the bag and tied it to Xize''s wrist.


    Then she used a dagger to draw a knife across her palm and put the blood on the red rope.


    "Xixi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Bai didn''t know, so he looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Xi focused on doing things, did not speak.


    When all the red rope was stained with her blood, she put her hand on the red rope, held sizer''s wrist,


    closed her eyes, and concentrated all her energy in her heart Remember, ! am your master.


    You will always obey my orders.


    Don''t kill people rashly.


    Don''t take people''s lives at will.


    Always remember that you are a kind person, so be kind to others Tang Bai stared at Lin Xi''s action.


    Although he didn''t know what she was doing, he didn¡¯te forward to disturb her.


    For a long time, Lin Xi opened his eyes, and then released Xize.


    The wound on her palm had healedpletely, and no trace could be seen.


    Her self-healing ability is known by Tang Bai, so there is nothing to be surprised about.


    To his surprise, the red rope that had been tied to sizer''s wrist was missing.


    "This...This..."


    he pointed to Xize''s wrist and looked at Linxi in shock, "where''s the rope?"


    Lin Xi said: "this is the method that etiya taught me.It''s a kind of contract."


    Tang Bai was stunned for a moment, but since it was the method that etiya taught her, there was


    nothing to worry about.


    He was a little relieved.


    "You can do it."


    Tang Bai went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out.


    "It''s getting dark, Xixi.You must leave the hotel and go to Tang¡¯s house at once."


    With that, he drew the curtain and walked quickly to Linxi, with a dignified face.


    "I''ll call Tang Zhen and ask him to prepare the blood bag for you.If you can''t hold it, drink a little, and..."


    He looked very nervous.


    "Did you bring that cloak?"

 Chapter 192: Shes going to be pissed off

    Chapter 192: She''s going to be pissed off


    He looked very nervous.


    "Did you bring that cloak?"


    Lin Xi said, "I brought it.My suitcase is in the Tang family."


    "Then you go quickly!"


    While urging Lin Xi, Tang Bai quickly steps over to put on her hat and mask, and then fastens the hat of


    her sweater on her head.


    "It''s getting dark.You must leave at once."


    Lin Xi obediently wore a hat and mask, but hesitated when he came to the door.


    She has just promised Qi Han that after watching Xize, she will go to his room to find him.


    See her hesitation, also know why she hesitated, Tang Bai hate can¡¯t knock dizzy, she rushed to the


    Tang family old house.


    "You are a real ancestor.Can you look after yourself first?"


    Lin Xi stood motionless, but his eyes were looking at the direction of Qi Han¡¯s room.


    "But I promised him that I would go to him after watching Xize.If I left without a word, he would be


    unhappy."


    What''s special? Do you care if he''s happy at this time? I''m really going to be angry with her.


    "Lin Xi, do you want him to see you covered with frost? Or, in order not to make him unhappy, would


    you rather freeze yourself into ice? "


    Lin Xi did not speak, she did not know what to say, but still hesitated.


    Do you want to go and have a look at him, even if you tell him! Otherwise he would be unhappy!


    *"Linxi!"


    As soon as Lin Xi takes a step towards Qi Han''s room, he is stopped by Tang Bai Tang Bai''s eyes are


    full of heartache, "hurry up, will it be sessful? I beg you The sun is setting.


    It''s always dark.


    The street lights are on outside.


    Lin Xi knew that there was not much time to waste for her.


    She had to go to the old Tang house immediately.


    All her things were there.


    Looking at Lin Xi¡¯s Tang Bai nervously all the time, he suddenly took a breath, "Xi Xi, your eyebrows..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Needless to say, she must have caught the frost, because she already felt that the temperature of her


    body was decreasing bit by bit.


    I really don¡¯t have time to see Qi Han and tell him that she is going back to the Tang family.


    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, "can you help me talk to him next?"


    Tang Bai urged her, "OK, then you go quickly, OK?"


    He is really impatient, some words blurted out, "you are not not noting tomorrow, how to do with


    life and death, if he ignored you because of such a little thing, such a man, it is not worth you to pay for


    him."


    Lin Xi''s car from the Tang family is parked in the underground garage of the hotel.


    She has the car key in her hand.


    Regardless of many, she closed her hat, lowered her head and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    Han Lies to find Qi Han when he has something to do.


    He makes a phone call and walks forward quickly.


    Suddenly he sees Lin Xiing with his head down.


    He stops quickly and says hello with a smile.


    "Miss Lin, are you going to..."? Before he finished what he said, he saw that Lin Xi didn''t even look at


    him.


    He walked quickly from him, followed by a cold breath, which made Han have to fight a cold war.


    How cold! It''s summer, but the cold feeling just now is like winter.


    "Ah, Miss Lin, you''re ok...Mr. Tang Bai, what do you want me to do?¡¯ Han Li wants to ask Lin Xi if he''s


    OK, but his words still can''t finishpletely this time, so he is pulled away by Tang Bai.


    "She has something else to do.She has no time to listen to you.What should she do?"


    (needless to say, Tang Bai''s true love for Lin Xi is beyond doubt.)

 Chapter 193: The wind and rain are coming

    Chapter 193: The wind and rain areing


    Han Li has seen Tang Bai angry.


    Now he looks at Tang Bai''s expression as if he is very unhappy.


    Is Mr. Tang Bai and Miss Lin unhappy? "Well, Mr. Tang Bai, I have something else to go to see Mr. Qi,


    so I''ll go first."


    Han Li nodded slightly and hurried to Qi Han¡¯s room.


    Run away quickly, so as not to make two big men unhappy and hurt his little fish.


    That''s not good.


    Lin Xi drove out of Nanhong Hotel and went straight to the old house of the Tang family.


    Fortunately, her driving skills are very good, and it won''t take much time, but her fingers have slowly


    frozen.


    Time was pressing, and she did not dare to dy.


    Tang Zhen has received a call from Tang Bai, asking Tang Ming to go to the hospital to get fresh blood.


    He put the blood bag box in the living room of the small building in Linxi.


    The car drove directly to the door of the small building.


    Lin Xi got out of the car and went directly into the door.


    "Miss Lin Xi, you''re back.You''ve got the blood bag.Do you want to see if it''s fresh enough?"


    ording to Tang Bai''s orders, he took five bags back.


    Lin Xi lowered her head, wore a mask and hat, her eyebrows were covered with frost, and her fingers


    were stiff.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the state is the same as freezing your fingers for too long


    outside in cold winter.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No one is allowed to stay within 100 meters.Let''s go!"


    Lin Xi cold voice finish saying, past to carry the box that the tea table carries blood bag, the figure a


    sh went upstairs.


    Downstairs, Tang Zhen shocked Leng in situ, legs seem to be frozen, for a while to react.


    Why is Miss Lin Xi so cold? It was clear that he was not close to him just now, but he felt like he was in


    the ice and snow.


    Dare not dy, Tang Zhen quickly left the building and closed the door.


    He found the housekeeper, looked very serious and said: "order to go down.


    No one is allowed to get close to the building within 100 meters tonight.


    If anyone is disobedient and dares to disobey my orders, he will be expelled from the Tang family, and


    no one will ask for mercy."


    Steward Tang was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    He has been with Tang Zhen for many years and won his trust.


    But Tang Zhen has no way to deal with the matter of kelinxi.


    He can''t tell him, "don''t worry about it.


    Just follow my instructions."


    Steward Tang understood that it was inconvenient for him to know about it.


    Since he didn¡¯t know about it, it must be a very serious matter.


    "I see, sir."


    Tang Zhen looked up at the night sky, no moon, no stars, gloomy, like rain.


    He asked again, "has the young mastere back yet?"


    Steward Tang replied, "not yet."


    "Well, you''re going to give my orders."


    The situation is urgent, Tang housekeeper also dare not dy, hurried to convey Tang Zhen''s order.


    Back to the study, Tang Zhen felt confused.


    He calmed down and called Tang Hong.


    Rang for a while, Tang Hong just picked up, "father."


    "Have you dealt with things over there?"


    Tang Hong said, "it''s almost ready.


    You don''t have to worry."


    It''s impossible not to worry.


    Tang Zhen said: "it looks like it''s going to rain.


    You should pay more attention to safety, handle it carefully, ande back as soon as possible."


    I don''t know why, he always has a bad feeling that something is going to happen.


    "I see."


    Just hung up the phone, only to hear a "boom"sound outside the window, a thunderbolt resounded


    through the sky.


    Tang zhenshou a shake, mobile phone "PATA" fell to the ground.

 Chapter 194: Where are the people?

    Chapter 194: Where are the people?


    Fierce wind from the open window, Tang Zhen back to God, just about to close the window, Tang


    housekeeper came in.


    "Sir, it''s going to rain.The young master hasn''te back yet.I''ll wait with you."


    With that, steward Tang went and closed the window.


    This window just faces the back of the small building.


    Looking from this side, you can see that the small building is dark.


    Steward Tang said: "Miss Lin is sleeping? Why isn''t the light on? I don''t know if she is afraid of such


    weather as a girl."


    Tang Zhen''s heart suddenly sank.


    He walked to the window and looked at the small building.


    It was dark and quiet.


    "Maybe...I''ve fallen asleep."


    Tang Zhen drew the curtain and asked, "are you all ordered to go down?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Tang said, "even the patrol has told us that we don''t have to go to the small building to


    inspect tonight."


    "Well."


    Tang Zhen sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette for himself.


    His eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s going to rain.I hope ah Hong and they can get home early."


    Steward Tangforted him, "young master, they wille back safely.Don''t worry."


    On the outskirts of the country, in a depression behind a three story building.


    Tang Hong took people to bury those people in group A.


    One of his subordinates said: "young master, you are kind.If you are someone else, you will throw them


    away at will.How can you use such trouble?"


    Tang Hong said: "when people die, they always pay attention to being a good man.Although they have


    done a lot of bad things in their lifetime, they should also be a good man after they die.I hope they will


    not repeat the same mistakes in their next life and can be a good man cleanly."


    "Yes, young master."


    At this time, there was a thunder in the sky, and everyone was startled.


    They all speeded up their hands.


    "Young master, it''s buried."


    Tang Hong went to have a look, no problem, this just took the people of Tang family to leave.


    The wind is blowing more and more fiercely, the wind in the mountains is also more and more loud, the


    night is thick, the sky is dark, and the mountain rain ising.


    Someoneined, "the weather is pretty good during the day.


    Howe it''s going to rain at night? It¡¯s such a bad weather."


    Thepanion then said, "Maybe God can''t see what they''ve done.Now they''re dead.It''s going to rain


    heavily to clean their dirty souls."


    Others roared withughter, while others joked: "I think you''re a ghost.You''ve read too many stories!


    Let''s go, let''s get in the car."


    Tang Hong looked at the night sky, then looked back at the valley and said, "this section of the road is


    not easy to go.We have to leave before the heavy rain."


    "Yes, young master."


    Several should a, then all hurriedly got into the car.


    After a few bursts of thunder, the big raindrops fell down and crackled on the car ss.


    The driver turned on the lights and looked at the road ahead with all his heart.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared not far in front of the car.


    The man was dressed in ck clothes and trousers, wearing a hat of ck sweater.


    He didn¡¯t have an umbre or a raincoat, so he stood in the rain.


    "Young master, there is a man in front of us.


    Shall we give him a message?"


    Tang Hong in the back seat was originally closing his eyes.


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes, sat up straight and looked out¡ª¡ª However, there is no one.


    "Where are the people?"


    The man in the co driver''s seat was just calling the old house, so he didn''t pay much attention to the


    situation outside.


    When he finished the call, he just heard the driver''s words and looked out in a hurry.


    "What about people?"


    (warm tips: in the next chapter, I feel a little intimidating.


    Timid babies have a psychological preparation!)

 Chapter 195: Its a word for "he" and its written by a woman

    Chapter 195: It''s a word for "he" and it''s written by a woman


    The driver was also stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes, stared at the position where he saw the figure just now, and then looked at it


    carefully, but where was the figure.


    "I was standing there just now.Why did it disappear?"


    The driver looked at the side again and saw no one.


    "I saw a ghost.There was a man standing there just now.He was dressed in ck clothes and a ck


    hat.He didn''t have an umbre or a raincoat.But in a twinkling of an eye, why did he disappear?"


    The co pilotughed at him and said, "I think you''re too nervous.You''re dazzling."


    The driver was puzzled.


    Did he really see things for himself? "Probably so!"


    But it was too real.


    Tang Hong didn''t think much about it either.


    He was dazzled when he was driving.


    "It''s hard to walk on a rainy night.Look at the road conditions."


    The driver replied, "yes, young master."


    Far away from Tang Hong''s car, where they couldn''t see, there were two figures.


    They were all dressed in ck, almost integrated with the night.


    One of them, with a gloomy face, scolded: "you''re looking for death.


    It''s the car of the Tang family.


    How dare you stop it?"


    The other man¡¯s eyes were dark, staring at Tang Hong''s car, and his eyes moved in the direction of his


    car.


    It was the figure just standing on the side of the road.


    He said unconvinced: "so what, if you didn''t stop me, now they would have be corpses."


    The first man gave a cold smile and scolded: "if you want to die thoroughly, you should go by yourself.


    Don''t drag me up.


    It''s from the Tang family.


    K is very close to them now.


    You''re fighting against them at this time for fear that K doesn''t know we''re still alive?"


    The man pursed his lips, clenched his fists and stopped talking.


    Hispanion patted him on the shoulder, "before we are strong enough topete with K, we should


    learn to be patient and not act rashly."


    The man was still indignant, "I really hope this day can end earlier, why can she walk in the sun, and


    we can only hide in the dark, too unfair."


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world."


    Thepanionforted him, turned and walked to the side of the col, "let''s go.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    We''re going to work.


    When the man is dead, it won''t be fun."


    The man clenched his teeth, looked at the dark night sky and swore secretly: "K, one day, I will surpass


    you and let you know how ridiculous your so-called kindness and conscience are, I will not be as stupid


    as you, waste my ability and live in the human world.I will build my own empire with my own strength."


    The wind is getting stronger and the rain is getting stronger.


    In the depression, the soil that has been turned over bes more and more soft after being washed


    by rain.


    Two figures took the shovel and dug up the soil and pulled out a body.


    The man¡¯s face was calm, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It can be seen that before he died, he must have no regrets, and he was really understood.


    The rain hit his face and washed away the mud on his body.


    One of them asked the other, "is that him?"


    The man squatted down and pulled open his clothes.


    A word was tattooed on the cold white skin of his heart.


    The writing was still clear.


    In the dark, the word seemed to be the only peaceful thing.


    It''s a word "he".


    The handwriting is graceful and gentle.


    It can be seen that it was written by a woman.


    "That''s him."


    After confirming his identity, the man hooked the corner of his lips and suddenly bent down to bite his


    neck with a smile.


    Then he cut his wrist and fed the blood into his mouth "Is that all right?"


    Asked another.


    "Take it back first!"


    The man replied.


    "Good."


    One of them carried the corpse on his back, and then the two ran down the depression very fast, and


    soon disappeared in the vast rain.

 Chapter 196: He left without saying hello Nanhong hotel.

    Chapter 196: He left without saying hello Nanhong hotel.


    Han Li knocks on the door and enters Qi Han¡¯s room.


    "Mr. Qi, I have something to report to you."


    Seeing in is Han Li, Qi Han Junyi''s face suddenly sink, tone all be very unfriendly, "how is it


    you?"


    Qi Han had just taken a bath and was wearing the pure white bathrobe of the hotel.


    His hair was half dry, and a wisp of broken hair was casually put on his eyebrows.


    His eyes were slightly stained with water vapor.


    His facial features were beautiful, ascetic and charming.


    The bathrobe was loosely worn on him, with a slightly open cor, revealing a healthyplexion and


    delicate vicle, which made people fascinated and reluctant to move their eyes.


    Han Li had not seen Qi Han like this before, and he had even seen Qi Han''s enviable eight abdominal


    muscles.


    But it seems that the previous one is different from this one.


    Han Li couldn''t tell the difference for a while.


    After thinking about it, Han Li stepped forward and asked cautiously, "Mr. Qi, are you waiting for Miss


    Lin?"


    Qi Han sat down on the sofa, picked up the cigarette box and lighter on the tea table, and suddenly


    remembered that Lin Xi wasing, so he put the cigarette box back.


    "What else?"


    Qi Han raises Mou to see him one eye, "isn''t say to have something to look for me?"? Say it quickly


    and get out of here."


    Don''t get in the way of the eyes here.


    Why don''t the light bulb wake up? Han Li was also quick to say, "Miss Lin, I just met her in the corridor


    when I came here.She has already left the hotel."


    "What did you say?"


    Qi Han suddenly surprised, suddenly stood up, "you speak clearly."


    Han Li was a little confused for a moment.


    How did Mr. Qi react so much? You look very angry! "Just when I came here, I met Miss Lin in the


    corridor.


    I said hello to her, but she ignored me.


    She walked very fast, with her head down and wearing a mask and hat..."


    Oh, and the most important point, Han Li said, "when she passed by me, I felt as cold as winter."


    "But when I want to ask her what''s the matter, I''ll be killed by Tang...Ah, Mr. Qi, I haven''t finished


    yet...You wait for me!"


    Qi Han had no time to listen to him all the time.


    He only heard what he wanted to hear.


    Here, after Tang Bai returns to his room and calls Tang Zhen, he has been waiting for Tang Zhen to get


    back to him.


    He asks Tang Zhen to tell him when Lin Xies back to Tang¡¯s home.


    Tang Baizheng was lying on the sofa listless and worried.


    Suddenly he heard a "bang", and the door was kicked open.


    Qi cold calm a handsome face, hard to hide anger came in.


    "Where''s the stream?"


    Tang Bai looks up at the door and sees Qi Han.


    He lies back like an old man.


    "Gone."


    "Gone?"


    Even if Han Li said that Linxi left the hotel, Tang Bai also told him that Linxi had gone, but he still didn''t


    want to believe it.


    As she said before, she would not leave without saying goodbye.


    Not long ago, she asked him to wait for her in the room.


    She said she would go to him.


    How could she leave without saying hello? He didn''t believe it.


    Can find a circle inside and outside the room, really did not see the figure of Linxi, Qi Han this just


    believe, Linxi is really silent left.


    Clearly said it would not be like this, why not even tell him face to face? Qi Han suddenly felt that his


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    position in Linxi''s heart had been lowered.


    Maybe, in Linxi''s heart, he was not as important as he thought.


    It was just his own self indulgence.

 Chapter 197: Youd better leave me alone

    Chapter 197: You''d better leave me alone


    Tang Bai has been ignoring Qi Han.


    Now all his thoughts are on Lin Xi, and he doesn''t know if she''s driving back by herself.


    What''s the matter now? Has she arrived at the old house of the Tang family.


    Tang Zhen, why don''t you call him back? After looking at the time, he looked at the time again.


    In just three minutes, this was his fifth time to look at the time.


    It''s only 15 minutes since Linxi left the hotel.


    It takes half an hour to get to the old Tang house! Tang Bai knew that he was too anxious, but he just


    couldn''t help it.


    Finally, he looked at the mobile phone, but there was still no news from Tang Zhen.


    He sighed, grabbed his hair impatiently, and then threw the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Just wait for it to ring! If Lin Xi arrives, Tang Zhen will definitely call him.


    At this time, Qi Han came back after checking the room, standing not far from Tang Bai, "did she say


    anything when she left?"


    Tang Bai didn''t want to talk to Qi Han at all.


    If it wasn''t for him, Xixi wouldn''t have hesitated at the door.


    If she hadn''t hesitated, she might have arrived at Tang''s now.


    When she left the hotel, frost had already appeared on her eyebrows.


    If she didn''t listen on the way Tang Bai didn''t dare to think about it any more "She asked me to tell you


    that she had to go first."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes Tang Bai light nce at him, "otherwise?"


    Qi Han pursed his lips, pressed down his anger, and tried to be more calm, "have you gone to live in


    the old house of the Tang family?"


    Tang Bai was about to roll his eyes.


    "I still asked if I knew."


    Qi Han is still standing in the same ce, just looking at Tang Bai''s eyes, inch by inch cold down, his


    fingers closed, tightly clenched into a fist, eyes slightly red, forehead blue veins suddenly, as if trying to


    suppress the anger of the heart.


    "Is it you?"


    Tang Bai didn''t respond very much.


    "What is me?"


    "Didn''t you let Xixie to me and let her go directly?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Qi Han walked towards Tang Bai step by step, and the anger in his eyes became more and more


    serious.


    Tang Bai was speechless.


    "She doesn''te back again.


    Why are you doing the same as parting for life and death?"


    Lin Xi is in poor health.


    Qi Han can''t hear people use the word "death"


    on her.


    "It''s all because of you, otherwise how could Xi Xi leave the hotel without telling me?"


    Tang Bai in the heart "p Deng"


    for a while, lie trough, this guy what circumstance, this is to n to send anger to him up? Well, I''m not


    a vegetarian.


    "I promised Xixi that I would try to live in peace with you, so...


    You''d better not provoke me."


    Had it not been for Lin Xi, Tang Bai would have wanted to fight with Qi Han for a long time, but he


    promised Lin Xi not to trouble Qi Han.


    Even if Xi Xi is not here, he will keep his promise.


    So Tang Bai forced to bite his teeth, said he is not easy to provoke, but there is no other move.


    Qi Han is now in a state of anger.


    Almost all his cells are telling him that Lin Xi suddenly left without telling him face to face.


    It must be because of Tang Bai.


    At that time, she said she would go to him after watching sizer.


    In addition to Xize, Tang Bai is the only one in the room.


    Xize is still in aa.


    Therefore, Tang Bai must have said something to her, otherwise she would not have been so cruel and


    didn''t say anything to him.


    "It''s all your fault! You must have said something to Xixi, otherwise how could she note to me? The


    voice fell, followed by a heavy blow he threw at Tang Bai.

 Chapter 198: Qi Han and Tang Bai are fighting

    Chapter 198: Qi Han and Tang Bai are fighting


    Fortunately, Tang Bai''s quick reaction makes him stand two meters away from him while turning over to


    avoid Qi Han¡¯s fist.


    "Lying trough, youe to really!"


    Qi Han looked at Tang Bai indifferently, "don''t you always want to fight with me? It¡¯s just right.I''ve long


    wanted to fight with you.It''s better today."


    With that, Qi Han put one hand on the back of the sofa, jumped, and rushed to Tang Bai.


    At the same time, he took out his legs and hit Tang Bai¡¯s head.


    "Damn, tough enough!"


    Tang Bai''s figure shed quickly and dodged.


    But he won''t hide all the time.


    After all, people call on him.


    "You were the first to provoke me, but I didn¡¯t go to you."


    Even if Xixi knows itter, he shouldn''t be med for it.


    Then, two people you a punch me a leg of, hit up.


    However, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and didn''t fight each other.


    Tang Bai''s skill is slightly worse than Qi Han''s, but his speed is much faster than Qi Han¡¯s, so he has


    sessfully avoided Qi Han''s attack several times.


    Two people fight hard to part, standing at the door to watch the crowd is nervous to the heart to jump


    out.


    Hearing the news, manager Tang, seeing the obvious footprints on the door, couldn''t help breathing,


    "who kicked the door again?"


    Han Li looked at the footprints on the door panel, and then at manager Tang.


    He said sympathetically, "it''s Mr. Qi."


    Manager Tang Well, it¡¯s OK for Miss Lin Xi to kick the door.


    Now Mr. Qi is also kicking the door.


    Who are they going to provoke.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Desheng looks at the two people who are fighting in the room.


    He is worried, but he doesn¡¯t dare to go forward to fight, so he asks Han Li next to him.


    "Captain Han Li, what''s the situation? How can a good master Qi fight with Mr. Tang Bai? "


    Han Li shrugged and shook his head, indicating that he was not very clear about the specific situation.


    He really didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on.


    Was it because Miss Lin left the hotel and had something to do with Mr. Tang Bai? That''s why Mr. Qi is


    so angry? Lin Haifeng also came upstairs.


    Before, his father called him and asked when they would go back.


    He said he would ask when he saw Lin Xi, but he never saw Lin Xi himself.


    Well, it''s not easy to hear that Lin Xi is back.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he came upstairs to see Lin Xi, he heard that Mr. Qi and Mr. Tang Bai were fighting.


    He hurried up the stairs with Qi Han¡¯s men.


    He looked into the room, but he didn''t see Lin Xi''s figure, so he asked: "brother Han Li, where¡¯s my


    eldestdy?"


    As soon as he said this, other people seemed to react and looked at Han Li.


    Han Li red at Lin Haifeng and said, "that''s your eldestdy.


    Now youe to ask me?"


    It''s because of your miss that Mr. Qi and Mr. Tang Bai fight.


    How do you like to ask your miss? Now, if Mr. Tang Bai is a person who keeps a grudge, they will be


    married to Liang Zi of the K regiment in the future.


    As smart as Han Yang, he looks at Han Li''s attitude and seems to understand what''s going on.


    He looked at Han Li with his insightful eyes and asked, "brother, is Miss Lin already out of the hotel?"


    When this remark came out, other people suddenly realized.


    Oh, no wonder, otherwise they would not fight even for Miss Lin''s face! Tang Jingli asked, "Mr. Han Li,


    can you find a way to stop fighting between Mr. Qi and Mr. Tang Bai?"


    Both of them are guests of the hotel.


    If either party is injured in the hotel, he can''t exin to Mr. Tang!

 Chapter 199: How can you really be at ease

    Chapter 199: How can you really be at ease


    Han Li''s face is helpless, "I can''t help it!"


    Han Yang said: "this situation, probably only miss Lin''s words can work."


    But Now that Miss Lin has left, who is the right person to call? Just when everyone was at a loss, Tang


    Bai''s cell phone on the tea table rang.


    In order to be able to hear the first time when the mobile phone rings, he specially adjusted the sound


    very loud.


    Soas soon as the phone rang, he heard it.


    He didn''t care to fight with Qi Han.


    He quickly crossed the sofa and grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    When he saw that it was Tang Zhen who called, he was d and picked it up in a hurry.


    Over there, Tang Zhen told him that Linxi had arrived, and he had taken the fresh blood bag back


    ording to his orders and handed it to Linxi.


    Tang Baigang wanted to say something.


    Suddenly there was a "boom"outside the window.


    It was a thunderbolt.


    His face sank and he looked out of the window, but with the curtains drawn, he could not see what was


    going on outside.


    "Is it raining?"


    Tang Zhen thought he was talking to him, so he answered, "yes.It''s dark on the other side of the


    building.I don''t know if Miss Linxi is sleeping.Mr. Tang Bai, it''s going to rain heavily.Do I need to go and


    see Miss Linxi? "


    Tang Bai''s face was dark, and he couldpete with the night sky outside.


    "Don''t die, do as she says."


    This cold voice made Tang Zhen¡¯s body shake.


    He said, "I know, Mr. Tang Bai."


    Tang Bai is really worried about Linxi, but Xize is not awake, and he can''t leave.


    It''s raining tonight.


    "Don''t sleep tonight.Report to me every half an hour, OK?"


    In Tang Zhen¡¯s impression, Tang Bai has always been a goofy and easy-going person.


    This is the first time that he has such a big mood fluctuation.


    "l see.Please rest assured."


    Don''t worry? How can you really be at ease.


    When it rains, the night sky will be overcast.


    There must be no moonlight or stars, and the temperature will be lower.


    Streams are so afraid of the cold.


    Even if they have that cloak, they will have a hard night.


    Tang Bai hung up the phone and collected a few handfuls of hair.


    He didn¡¯t show mercy at all.


    It hurt when he looked at it, as if it wasn''t his own hair.


    This is not enough, he turned and forced to kick several feet sofa, a handsome face gloomy to drip


    water, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, about to tie a knot.


    Qi Han doesn''t know what he¡¯s mad about, but he can guess that he has something to do with Lin Xi,


    and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Is something wrong with the stream?"


    Even if Qi Han wanted to fight with him just now, Tang Bai was not so angry now.


    He looked back at Qi Han angrily, his eyes scarlet, like blood.


    "It¡¯s all your fault. If something happens to Xixi, I won''t let you have a good time."


    "What''s going on?"


    Qi Han was at a loss.


    "Didn''t she go to the Tang family? What does it have to do with me? "


    Tang Zhen is in the Tang family.


    What can happen to her? Seeing that Tang Bai refused to tell himself anything, Qi Han walked towards


    the door.


    "Han Li, prepare the car and go to the Tang family."


    Tang Bai''s figure shed and stopped in front of Qi Han, "don''t make trouble, OK?"


    He has been trying hard to bear it.


    If it wasn''t for his promise to Xixi, he would have beaten Qi Han violently and would not be merciful at


    all.


    "It''s all gone."


    Tang Bai roared at the crowd at the door, then pushed Qi Han out of the door and mmed the door.


    Outside, there was thunder and rain.


    Tang Bai stands in the bedroom, looking at Xize lying on the bed, thin lips pursed into a line.


    Xize, don¡¯t make any more trouble at this time! Do not wake up until the streames tomorrow


    morning? He silently prayed in his heart: tomorrow must be a good weather, sunny, warm.

 Chapter 200: Recall the past, frozen experiment

    Chapter 200: Recall the past, frozen experiment


    Old house of Tang family, small building.


    Lin Xi, wearing a ck cloak and hat, curled up on the bed, still felt chilly.


    She looked sideways out of the window.


    Pulling the curtain, she could not see the situation outside.


    She did not need to look.


    She only listened to the thunder and the crackle of raindrops on the window ss.


    She also knew that there would be no stars or moonlight tonight.


    Cold, biting cold, as if the five viscera are to be frozen.


    Shaking her hands, she tried to tighten her cloak.


    Without moonlight, even with this cloak, there was no way topletely dissolve the chill in her body.


    Fortunately, she had this cloak, otherwise she must have been frozen to ice now.


    She almost shrank into a ball, just to be able topletely shrink themselves in the cloak.


    When the pain reached the extreme, her mind seemed to go back to hundreds of years ago "York, you


    are crazy.They are all living people.If you put them in the freezer, they will freeze to death."


    It''s a voice of a woman who''s angry and incredible.


    "Etiya, for the sake of my great ambition, someone must sacrifice for it.They are just my experimental


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    objects.Why not die?"


    This is a cold man¡¯s voice full of expectation and joy.


    Etiya looked at York in shock.


    "No, you can''t do that.They''re really going to freeze to death."


    But York was not moved at all.


    "If they freeze to death, it''s their honor.Don''t worry, I will pray for them and the Lord will protect them."


    Etiya took York''s hand, put it on her t belly, and prayed again, "we have children.For the sake of


    children, you should give up this experiment and pray for the children, OK?"


    York kisses etiya excitedly, but still doesn''t n to change his n.


    "This is really good news.Now that you have a child, you should go back and have a baby.Believe me,


    the little guy must hope to have a father who can apany him or her forever."


    Etiya looked at the man in disbelief and shock, "is longevity so important to you? I love you, and I will


    always be with you, even if you get old."


    The man''s face suddenly sank, he pushed away etiya, facial expression became almost distorted.


    "You are born with longevity, but I am different, so you will never feel the pain of watching your body


    grow old day by day.Go away, I will seed in my experiment and build my kingdom."


    In this way, Lin Xi and hispanions were put into the freezer and put into the environment they had


    set up in advance for freezing experiments.


    25 degrees below zero.


    They were locked up for five days.


    In this experiment, Lin Xi didn¡¯t know how many people died.


    She only knew that she was the one who survived.


    But do you think that if you survive, this torture will be over? No, what''s waiting for them is the next 30


    degrees below zero to continue the experiment.


    This time, Lin Xi is the most persistent of all the experimenters.


    She persisted for five days.


    York was very dissatisfied with this and thought that she could persist for a longer time, so he injected


    her with arge amount of blood and conducted the experiment again.


    This time, Linxi persisted for seven days.


    Then there is the endless freezing experiment.


    She can''t remember how many times she did the freezing experiment.


    She only remembered that thest time she did it was in the freezer at minus 40 degrees.


    She persisted for three weeks.


    At this time, her body had almost no blood of her own, and almost all her blood had been reced.


    Later she learned that the blood that had been injected into her body came from a vampire.


    (knock on the ckboard: the origin of Linxi vampire''s identity...As for the frozen experiment, don''t go


    too deep into its scientific nature!)

 Chapter 201: Its a new life

    Chapter 201: It''s a new life


    At that time, she was tortured out of shape.


    She had long forgotten her original name.


    In that cold and inhumane ce, all their experimenters had no name, only a code name.


    A cold letter is their name.


    Hundreds of yearster, she still remembered that her code name was K.


    Before this experiment, they were experimented many times,rge and small.


    At that time, technology was not as advanced as it is now, and many experiments had to be carried out


    directly with their bodies.


    Electric shock, freezing and blood drawing aremon.


    Then there was exchange transfusion.


    After exchange transfusion, there were continuous experiments to find out their weaknesses and their


    endurance under various specific circumstances.


    The most important point is to make them listen to the master, because their fatal weakness is in the


    hands of this person.


    This is York.


    After Linxi¡¯s sessful transformation, in order to create more vampires for him to drive, York began to


    feed other experimenters with Linxi¡¯s blood.


    At that time, Linxi was the only one who satisfied York and survived.


    York said that she was his most perfect work, because she not only sessfully transformed into a


    vampire, but also satisfied with all the experimental data.


    Unfortunately, the experiment was not as perfect as York expected, because even after all kinds of


    experiments, Lin Xi still had his own thoughts and will.


    She is not willing to be the puppet of this ambitious man who has no humanity at all, nor is she willing


    to create more vampires for him.


    So, she agreed to cooperate with etiya, blew up theb, and escaped with the people who survived the


    experiment and still didn¡¯t lose their nature.


    In the freezing experiment, she has not yet fully transformed into a vampire, so even if sheter


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    transformed sessfully, there is no way topletely cure the injury in the freezing experiment.


    The cold had already prated into her limbs and viscera.


    After the destruction of theboratory, etiennian said that she did not lose her human nature and


    kindness, so she did not kill her.


    But after all, she is a vampire.


    In order not to let her forget what she suffered one day and lose her nature and conscience, etiya cast


    a spell on her.


    Every 15 years, she will experience the pain of freezing.


    In order to prevent her from freezing to death, etiya gave her a cloak, which was also cursed by etiya,


    to protect her from the cold and prevent her from being attacked by the same kind on the fifteenth day


    of each month when her ability was the weakest.


    Since then, the 15th day of every month is the most difficult day in Linxi.


    It''s like a new life.


    Her ability will be stronger than before.


    But except etiya, no one knows when the mantra of this cloak will be invalid, so every time 15 is like a


    gamble for Lin Xi.


    Bet if she can survive and see the sun the next day.


    That''s why every time Tang Bai was so nervous that he couldn''t do it.


    Inthe middle of the night, the thunder stopped, the rain gradually decreased, and the dark clouds slowly


    dispersed The next morning, the sky was blue, as clear as water.


    The sun rose as usual, and the earth was covered with warm sunshine.


    The warm sunshine came in from the window.


    Although the curtain was drawn, Linxi could still feel the warmth of the sunshine.


    She held out her hand and looked in front of her eyes.


    Her fingers were still thin, white and flesh.


    She raised her lips andughed.


    It''s good to get through it again.


    At the same time, her ability is stronger than before.


    This time, although the pain to the extreme, she still did not drink blood, or endure it!

 Chapter 202: I want to be a vegetarian and have some porridge

    Chapter 202: I want to be a vegetarian and have some porridge


    In addition to Lin Xi, Tang Zhen, Tang Hong and other Tang family members stayed up all night.


    Atmore than three o''clock in the morning, the rain stopped, and Tang zhennianji was too old to endure.


    He went to have a rest for a while, but before five o''clock, he woke up again.


    "How''s it going?"


    After washing, Tang Zhen went to his study and asked Tang Hong.


    That night, after Tang Hong came back from the countryside, he was in the study all the time.


    He could just see the small building in the back of the study.


    "Father."


    Tang Hong stood up from the sofa and rubbed his sour eyes.


    "It''s still dark on the other side of the building. I think Miss Lin Xi hasn''t woken up."


    "Well."


    Tang Zhen went to the window and looked in the direction of the building.


    ording to Tang Bai''s orders, the street lights on the other side of the building were turned off.


    At a nce, there was only darkness.


    Tang Zhen looked up at the sky again.


    "It''s going to dawn soon. I hope it will be a fine day today."


    "Certainly."


    Tang Hong also came over and stood behind Tang Zhen.


    At half past six, Linxi woke up.


    She packed the cloak into the trunk and called Tang Zhen first, saying that she was hungry and asked


    him to prepare delicious food.


    Tang Zhen heard that Lin Xi''s voice was no different from usual, so he put down his heart and said with


    a smile: "I know, Miss Lin Xi, do you have anything special to eat?"


    "in."


    Lin Xi thought for a while, "I want to have some porridge."


    Tang Zhen said, "OK, OK, I''ll let people prepare now."


    After hanging up, Lin Xi went to wash.


    Here, seeing that his father was happy, Tang Hong knew that Miss Linxi must be OK.


    "It''s Miss Lin Xi?"


    "Well, it''s nothing to listen to."


    Tang sighed, "well, the night has finallye to an end.


    Go to the kitchen and tell her to prepare breakfast.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Miss Linxi wants to be vegetarian and have some porridge.


    I have to tell Mr. Tang Bai the good news."


    "I''m going."


    However, before he went, Tang Hong could not help his curiosity and asked: "father, do you know why


    Miss Lin Xi''s situation happenedst night every 15 days?"


    Although he didn''t know the reason and what Lin Xi had gone throughst night, he could tell from the


    tension between his father and Mr. Tang Bai that the situation must be very serious.


    If you can know the reason, maybe you can find a way to crack it, and then she won''t have to go


    through this situation again.


    When he came backst night, he heard Tang Ming report that Tang Zhen asked him to go to the


    hospital to get a fresh blood bag for Miss Lin Xi.


    He knew this.


    Lin Xi would never drink blood, even if it was just the blood in the blood bag.


    Tang Zhen looks sad: "I don¡¯t know the specific reason."


    When he looked at Tang Hong, his old face was full of worry.


    "Ah Hong, don¡¯t worry about what we should not worry about.You just need to remember that you can¡¯t


    take anything rted to miss Lin Xi lightly.Do you understand?"


    "I see, father."


    Tang Hong nodded, "I''ll go to the kitchen first and ask someone to prepare breakfast."


    After that, he went out.


    His father didn''t know the specific reason.


    Mr. Tang Bai must know, but if he asked rashly, I don''t know if Mr. Tang Bai would tell him.


    When breakfast is ready, Tang Zhenhong and Tang Zhenhong go to the small building to see Linxi.


    Lin Xi came down from upstairs with the suitcase and handed it to Tang Hong.


    "Your car is good.Let me drive it first."


    Tang Hong nodded, "you just like to drive."

 Chapter 203: Lin Xi said: Tang Bai is careful

    Chapter 203: Lin Xi said: Tang Bai is careful


    I trainedst night and the temperature was a little low this morning.


    Lin Xi wore a ck windbreaker outside his long sleeve sweater.


    Her face seems to be better than before, although it still doesn¡¯t look bloody, but at least it''s not as pale


    to almost transparent as before.


    Hearing Tang Hong''s words, she patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "If you look at your appearance, you will be several years older than me.So, can you just use" you "?


    Don''t just call it "Miss Xiya"or "Miss Linxi"? It''s like I''m old."


    If Tang Bai heard this, he would have vomited blood without saying anything.


    You are hundreds of years old.


    It''s good to tell others how old you are.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hehe, it¡¯s very nice of you to say that.


    Can you still point your face? "Good."


    Tang Hong''s heart is still a little nervous, although it seems that Lin Xi is indeed smaller than him.


    After thinking for a while, he asked tentatively, "I''ll call youter...''xixi '' "Good!"


    Lin Xi smiles a little.


    Suddenly thought of something, she told a, "Oh, right, just what I said, you don''t tell Tang Bai that guy,


    he ah, be careful, I can''t stand to tell others that I''m young."


    Tang Zhen: "ha ha, you are much older than me.


    Can you me Mr. Tang Bai for his small mind? Tang Hong is very happy, "I remember, stream,


    stream."


    "Well, not bad."


    Lin Xi praised a, and said, st night''s box is upstairs, wait to get rid of."


    "I see."


    Several people went to the front.


    Tang Zhen didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Today, his eyes are dark and his face is full of vicissitudes and fatigue.


    Lin Xi asks him to go back to his room and have a rest.


    Tang Hong was asked to have a rest, but he didn''t listen.


    He said he wanted to have dinner with her and asked if she could.


    Now it''s in the Tang family.


    Tang Hong is the host and Lin Xi is the guest.


    What''s wrong with that.


    "Good!"


    Lin Xi seems to be in a good mood.


    He answers with a smile.


    With her smile, Tang Hong felt that even the blooming flowers in his garden would bepared.


    Linxiis really good-looking, delicate features, red lips, white teeth, white skin, especially those big eyes,


    water is like a pool of water, and it seems to hide the stars in it, bright.


    Of course, this only exists when she is in a good mood.


    If she is in a bad mood, especially when she is angry, her eyes are not clear springs or bright stars.


    They are the eternal snow and cold ice skates.


    The main position of the table has always been Tang Zhen''s position.


    Lin Xi came.


    Originally Tang Hong intended to let her sit there, but Lin Xi refused.


    She casually opened a chair and sat down, in a casual tone, "that¡¯s where your father should sit.Even if


    he''s not here, that''s where you should sit, You have to remember that no matter whoes, this rule


    can''t be broken."


    Tang Hong understands that she is defending the interests of the Tang family.


    "l remember."


    He took a look at her, carefully, and then called, "stream stream."


    Linxi likes to be quiet, so Tang Hong sends his servants out when he has dinner.


    There are only two people in the restaurant, he and Linxi.


    Lin Xi took a few mouthfuls of porridge and asked casually, "have you dealt with all the things that were


    handed over to you yesterday?"


    "It''s all taken care of."


    Tang Hong said, "when people die, they pay attention to the safety of thend, so I asked people to


    bury them in a depression behind the vi."

 Chapter 204: Rumored...Hypnosis

    Chapter 204: Rumored...Hypnosis


    "Well, you do."


    Lin Xi asked, "nothing strange has happened."


    She just asked casually, but Tang Hong thought of the driver''s words.


    "There''s one thing.When we went back, the driver said that he saw a man standing on the side of the


    road, but neither I nor the co pilot saw it.Maybe it was raining, and he was dazzled.Aftering back,


    the driver kept saying that he didn''t see the dazzled, and that he really saw a figure standing there."


    Lin Xi''s heart was tight, but his face was calm, "and this matter, you call the driver, I''ll ask him."


    Tang Hong didn''t think much.


    He just thought Lin Xi was curious, so he called the driver over.


    "Tell Miss Linxi what you sawst night."


    "Be careful,"


    Tang Hong told him "Good."


    The driver said, "the man was wearing ck clothes and a ck hat.


    At that time, he was standing on the side of the road without a raincoat or an umbre, Butter, when I


    asked the young master if he wanted to take a message, he suddenly disappeared, as if he had never


    appeared.


    "


    Lin Xi put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and then got up and


    walked to the driver.


    She looked at his eyes, still casual tone, st night you didn''t see anything, when it rained, you


    concentrate on driving, and your young master came back together, remember?"


    The driver''s eyes were empty and vacant.


    He only looked at Lin Xi''s eyes, like a subconscious reply: "I didn''t see anythingst night.


    It rained at that time.


    I drove back with the young master and them."


    Tang Hong was stunned.


    Is this the hypnosis in the rumor? When the driver went out, Tang Hong asked, "is there anything


    wrong?"


    Lin Xi said: "order to go down,st night''s things no one is allowed to mention a word, I want to go to


    the hotel, go first."


    "I''lle with you."


    Tang Hong also stood up.


    "No, go and have a rest! The dark circles under your eyes are too heavy and affect your appearance."


    Lin Xi drove to the hotel by himself.


    Tang Bai and Qi Han also stayed up all night.


    When Lin Xi arrived, Qi Han was waiting at the door of her room.


    "Streams."


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t expect that Qi Han would be waiting for her here.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    "How can you be here?"


    "Nature is waiting for you."


    Qi Han came to her and looked at her carefully.


    "How are you? Are you all right? "


    Linxi looks good, even better than before.


    "Very good."


    As for her painst night, she didn''t want Qi han to know.


    But Qi Han¡¯splexion was not very good.


    He didn''t sleep all night.


    He had obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His hair was disorderly and he looked tired andzy.


    Lin Xi looked at some distressed.


    "By the way, yesterday I didn''t mean to leave without telling you.


    The situation was urgent, and I couldn''t help it."


    She exined eagerly, looking at his face, "you...


    Are not angry?"


    "No way."


    Qi Han hugged her, "if you''re OK, the rest is not important."


    Yeah, as long as she''s safe.


    And just now she took the initiative to exin to him that he still has a certain position in her heart.


    How could he be angry with her.


    This is just heard by Tang Bai.


    He has been waiting for Lin Xi toe since he received Tang Zhen''s call.


    Just now he just came out to see if Lin Xi hade.


    He heard Lin Xi ask Qi Han if he was angry.


    And the shameless one said how.


    Hehe, how did you say it?

 Chapter 205: You took it

    Chapter 205: You took it


    Looking at the two people who are tired and crooked, Tang Baishi can''t see any more.


    "Hello, can you be tired of itter? Xixi and Xize are awake.Would you like toe in and have a


    look?"


    Lin Xi''s voice has always been very light, at the moment is more gentle like water, like to coax, "I''ll go to


    see the situation of Xize, you don''t want to think, obediently wait for me to find you."


    Qi Han¡¯s heart will be softened by her words.


    What else can he say.


    "Well, you go first."


    Lin Xi and Tang Bai went indoors together.


    In the bedroom, sizer was awake, sitting on the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    "How long have you been awake?"


    Lin Xi asked Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai said: "I woke up at more than four in the morning."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Wake up in a daze all the time?"


    Lin Xi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he didn''t answer me when I talked to him.


    I don''t know if I heard him or not."


    Speaking of this, Tang Bai feels very depressed.


    He is familiar with Xize, but he talks to Xize, but Xize doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    It''s a pity that he spared his life to save him and used two of his beloved little ck.


    Thinking of Xiaohei, Tang Bai quietly looks at Linxi and wants to ask if she took it, but he doesn''t dare.


    "If you want to ask anything, you don''t have the guts.


    Tang Bai, you''ve been counselling me a lot recently."


    Tang Bai If it wasn''t that I couldn''t beat you, could I have counselled you like that? Hum, you rely on


    me.


    I can''t beat you.


    Tang Bai straightened his face, straightened his back, and then began to speak.


    He said very tactfully: "that...You gave me three little ck before.When I went to save Xize that day, I


    used one to blow up the door.On the way back, when I met the people of group A, I used another one,


    but the remaining one disappeared, I guess I must have lost it.I don''t know who it is.It''s too much to say


    hello to me when I take my things.I''m really angry."


    In order to show his anger, Tang Bai deliberately puffed his cheeks.


    It''s like a puffer puffer.


    Lin Xi very calm look at him, see his lovely appearance, also just a smile, light asked: "Oh, then you are


    not also lost a fine pistol, and some bullets?"


    Boy, you took it.


    But Tang Bai still wanted to make a surprised look, "Damn, how do you know? Did I tell you? Or who let


    it slip? "Come on, pretend to me, Tang Bai, your acting skills are OK!"


    Tang Bai Well, I''ve been seen through.


    I can''t put it on.


    I won''t put it on at all.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to get angry.


    "If you use it, just tell me.I think it''s lost and I''m going to die of heartache.You don''t know that Xiao Hei


    is my baby.I can¡¯t bear to use it myself!"


    "Look at your promise.


    I''ll pay you a few."


    Standing a little tired, Lin Xi walked over and sat on the sofa.


    "Really?"


    Tang Bai immediately smile, he is waiting for this sentence! At that time, in order to let Linxi give him a


    few more, he also wanted to give Tang Hong a y, but Tang Hong was mercilessly refused.


    "Then you must keep your word!"


    Tang white eyebrow eyes curved to the sofa opposite Linxi, will sit down.


    "Well, it must be true, but you can''t lose your temper before you know the truth.


    Look, those children are scared."


    Tang Bai His heart trembled, but he could not sit down.


    Who is it? I dare to tell Xixi.


    He quickly denied, "no, no matter, you don''t listen to other people talking, they just want to stir up


    friendly rtions between us, ha ha!"

 Chapter 206: Its full of survival

    Chapter 206: It''s full of survival


    He quickly denied, "no, no matter, you don''t listen to other people talking, they just want to stir up


    friendly rtions between us, ha ha."


    "So you didn''t lose your temper?"


    Lin Xi asked casually.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Nothing at all.Tang Bai immediately expressed his attitude.


    He turned his head very quickly.


    "Oh, I know.I was just worried about you.I was a little nervous.I was not angry at all.They must have


    misunderstood me."


    Tut tut! It''s full of desire for survival! No one else.


    "So it is."


    Lin Xi nodded, quite a sudden sense of meaning, "I just said, we Mr. Tang Bai temper so good, how


    can be disorderly temper, it is their understanding of the wrong."


    Tang Bai''s mouth twitched for a moment.


    Hehe, he also said that my acting skill is good.


    Your acting skill is better than mine.


    If you don''t want to develop in the performing arts circle, you will be really inferior! At this time, has


    been sitting on the bed looking out of the window dazed Xize spoke.


    "Come on, you two, can you think about other people''s feelings? Could you please keep your voice


    down? It''s noisy.


    Do you know? "


    His hearing is much sharper than before.


    His normal voice sounds like thunder to him now.


    It''s almost deafening.


    Linxi and tangbaiqi look at Xize.


    It''s like realizing there''s another person in the room.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    "There''s no other obvious feeling, except that the sound is not the same as before,"


    sizer said His hearing is very sensitive now.


    He can hear a very small voice.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi nodded, showing a clear look, and asked, "are you hungry? Do you miss blood in particr


    "That''s a little bit."


    Tang Bai has been looking at Xize.


    Hearing this, hees to Linxi and whispers, "why isn¡¯t he surprised that he has be a vampire?


    Shouldn''t you show special fear and disbelief? "


    "In fact, you don''t have to lower your voice, because it''s useless.I can hear it now, As for the question


    you mentioned, I think It''s necessary for me to introduce myself again.After all, we are all of the same


    kind now."


    He looked at Tang Bai and said slowly.


    "that..."


    In fact, besides being a doctor, I am also a priest.


    I have been a priest for generations, and I......"


    "Stop! What do you say you are? "


    Tang Bai quickly interrupted Xize''s words and looked at him in shock, "pastor, pastor?"


    He looked at Linxi, still in disbelief, "Xixi, did I have a hallucination? He said he was a priest, and his


    family were priests.


    "


    Xize''s words were interrupted before he finished.


    Now Tang Bai¡¯s attitude made him look at a loss.


    "I said I came from the pastor''s family.


    What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Lin Xi was very calm about this.


    She took Tang Bai to sit down and said, e on, don''t make a fuss.


    The eldest head of his pastor''s family is only 100 years old.


    He''s already very old.


    What are you afraid of?"


    Only a hundred years old When Xize looked at Linxi, he could only say ha ha.


    It''s amazing that people in the pastor''s family can live over 100 years old, right? Howe it''s like


    ying around when you''re a hundred years old?

 Chapter 207: Ancestors are ancestors after all

    Chapter 207: Ancestors are ancestors after all


    Of course, I''m afraid.


    Some of my fears seem to be engraved in my bones.


    Even though it has been hundreds of years, when I hear the name "priest", I''m still afraid and I can''t


    help but want to escape.


    What York had done to them in those years, even though it had been hundreds of years, can still be


    remembered in retrospect.


    Lin Xi''s face did not change, and heforted Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai¡¯s face turned white.


    "So, you already know his true identity?"


    "Yes Lin Xi said, "when I first met Xize, he recognized my true identity.Simrly, I also recognized his


    true identity.Otherwise, why do you think I want to be friends with him?"


    Tang Bai, ha ha, which vampire would like to have a priest friend? It''s just like, who would make friends


    with a deadly enemy who can catch him at any time! Unless there''s something wrong with the person.


    "If you hadn''t been kind and lost your nature, do you think I would have given you a prescription? Oh -


    Oh, even if my ability is limited, even if I can''t beat you, I will definitely tell my people, OK? "


    After hearing this, Tang Bai was shocked.


    ""Xixi, you see how dangerous he is.Let''s not make friends with him in the future.Vampires and priests


    can''t live in peace.Don''t be fooled by the illusion he shows."


    Although Tang Bai didn''tpletely turn into a vampire, York''s Painful Experiments on them still made


    his memory fresh.


    At the same time, this kind of fear was engraved in his bones.


    Lin Xiforted him and said, "he is the same as me now.He has both the blood of a vampire and the


    blood of a priest in his body, but he is a vampire transformed from me.He is my next generation, And


    you are my contemporaries, so ah, he can''t beat you, you don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "Really?"


    Tang Bai asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it¡¯s true.I''ll lie to you for nothing."


    Tang Bai couldn''t help sighing: tut! Ancestors are ancestors after all.


    The blood of the vampire in Linxi''s bodyes from thest vampire in the world.


    Her sessful transformation means that from then on, she will be the first generation of vampires in


    the world.


    Later, the experiments York Fed with her blood, whether sessful or not, can only be regarded as her


    next generation.


    The clergyman''s blood in her bodyes from York, who was a clergyman hundreds of years ago.


    Today¡¯s clergyman family, even the patriarch with the highest seniority and ability, is only over 100


    years old.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In this way, Lin Xi can also be said to be the ancestor of the pastor''s family.


    Sure enough, our ancestors are still ancestors, and our position is unshakable.


    Tang Bai''s face was not so ugly.


    He coughed twice to show his bravery, straightened his back, and then looked at Nishizawa.


    "So you can walk normally in the sun?"


    Sizer nodded.


    "Normally, it''s OK."


    Normally? Ha ha, just have a try.


    Tang Bai got up and opened the curtain.


    Lin Xi Good speechless, this behavior good naive.


    When the curtain opened, the bright and warm sunshine came in.


    The warm sunlight was shining directly on Nishizawa.


    Suddenly, he felt the light was dazzling, so he raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    When he got used to it, he took it away.


    Tang Bai went over and looked at Xize carefully.


    Then he was surprised to find that he was not afraid of the sun.


    "xixi, he is not afraid of the sun.He can walk normally in the sun."

 Chapter 208: A silver ring

    Chapter 208: A silver ring


    Lin Xi had no choice but to sneer, and looked at Tang Bai with the same eyes as "idiot".


    "People have just said that hees from the pastor''s family, and the pastor''s blood is flowing in his


    body.


    Even if he bes a vampire, he won''t be afraid of the sun, OK?"


    Tang Bai wronged Du Du mouth, "you say like this, will appear I am very silly."


    Lin ximulu was surprised, mercilessly mended a knife, "are you very clever?"


    Tang Bai is very dissatisfied.


    I just look silly in front of you.


    In fact, I''m very smart.


    OK! Xize: "I can''t helpughing.


    After solving the problem of walking normally in the sun, only the problem of drinking blood is left.


    Tang Bai asked: "Xize, can you continue to work as a doctor in the future?"


    Lin Xi is also looking at him, which is also her most concern.


    "Maybe my constitution is different, and I don''t feel particrly eager to drink blood right now,"


    sizer said, But don''t worry too much.


    As long as I don''t see blood and go to the operating table, it''s not a big problem, My level of Chinese


    medicine is also very high.


    I will change to Chinese medicine in the future "In that case, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Lin Xi went over, cut his wrist and handed it to Xize.


    "You are allowed to drink my blood again, but in the future, you are not allowed to bite and drink my


    blood, If you really need to drink blood under special circumstances, you can only drink the blood in the


    blood bag or the blood of animals, But when you drink animal blood, you can''t bite the animal to death.


    Do you understand? "


    Xize clenched Linxi''s wrist and took a few drinks.


    Knowing that she was not in good health, he let her go without drinking much.


    "If one day I can''t control myself and bite someone, what will you do?"


    Asked sizer.


    Over time, who knows what kind of variables will happen, so we do not rule out this possibility.


    Lin Xi looked at him very seriously, "if you have lost your nature, it''s hopeless, then I''ll bite off your neck


    myself."


    He was transformed by her.


    If one day, she should end his life.


    Xize also looked at her very seriously, "don''t worry, I will try my best to control myself and do as well as


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    you."


    Lin Xiughs, "it¡¯s better that way."


    Xize¡¯s affairs are settled.


    Linxi is going to find qihan.


    Tang Bai came out with her and reminded her carefully: "Xixi, although Xize seems to be with us at


    present, his identity is a priest after all.


    It''s hard to guarantee that he will betray you to the family in order to cover up his identity as a vampire


    in the future.


    So, you must be on guard against him, you know?"


    "I see, prudent Mr. Tang Bai."


    Lin Xi took out a silver ring from his pocket and threw it to Tang Bai.


    "It''s for you.Don''t take it off."


    Tang Bai Leng Leng catches, Leng Leng looking at the hand of that style is simple to just a ring of silver


    ring, for a long time, he put the ring on the index finger, smile.


    This guy, although he doesn''t talk, still cares about him in his heart! Qi Han has been waiting for Lin Xi


    in his room.


    He doesn''t know how many times he has watched it.


    If she doesn''te here again, he will be restless.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately stood up and looked to the door.


    "Streams."


    When he saw Lin Xi, he was delighted and walked towards her with a smile.


    "How''s Dr.sizer?"


    "He''s very good, but I don''t think someone is very good."


    Lin Xi hooks the door with his toes, then puts his hands around Qi Han''s neck and kisses him on tiptoe.

 Chapter 209: The good cabbage is arched by the pig

    Chapter 209: The good cabbage is arched by the pig


    Qi Han holds her waist with both hands and responds to her forcefully.


    He quickly turns away from her.


    This kiss, gentle and sweet, but also fiery and affectionate.


    "To the bedroom?"


    Qi Han was soon stirred up by her and seemed to be on fire.


    He asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Good."


    Lin Xi had the same hoarse voice.


    He jumped lightly and put his legs around his waist.


    With the curtains drawn in the bedroom, you can still feel the hot sun shining in.


    Lin Xi lies on the bed, cold white fingertips with a slight coolness, from Qi Han perfect Mermaid line


    gently slide, light a prairie fire.


    Soon, the strong temperature wrapped her In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Hong came to the


    restaurant downstairs to prepare for dinner, but Qi Han and Lin Xi did note down.


    Tang Bai leaned back in his chair with his legs up and a box of ice in his hand.


    He picked up a piece of ice and put it into his mouth.


    With his cold face, the movement seemed to be extraordinarily prating.


    They only have Tang Hong, Xize and Tang Bai at this table, and there are two vacant seats reserved


    for Qi Han and Linxi.


    Tang Hong looked at Tang Bai, very curious, "Mr. Tang Bai, this is something on his mind?"


    Tang Bai looked at him with a bad tone.


    "I look like I have something on my mind?"


    "Not really."


    Tang Hong thought about the wording and said truthfully, "it looks like he''s in a bad mood."


    "Joke, I''m in a bad mood.


    You don''t know.


    I''m in a good mood now."


    Lin Xi has been to Qi Han''s room for several hours, but he hasn''te out.


    He doesn''t need to think about it to know that the good cabbage in his house has been arched by pigs.


    He also wants to be in a good mood, but can it be good? Tang Bai pulled the corners of his mouth and


    pretended to smile, which was worse than crying.


    "I''m grinding my teeth.Don''t guess my mind if you have nothing to do."


    Mrs? Oh, I believe you.


    Tang Hong smiles politely and says, "it''s really the honor of these ice cubes."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    On one side, Xize looked at Tang Bai''s ugly face, then looked at the ice in his hand, and joked: "is the


    ice delicious?"


    "Of course it''s delicious."


    Tang Bai was very generous and handed the ice box to Xize, "do you want to try it?"


    "Good.I just want to grind my teeth Xize took a piece and put it into his mouth.He took a bite.It''s


    tasteless.It''s delicious.He looked at Tang Bai, frowned and asked deliberately, "how can it be so sour?


    Have you eaten it, Tang Bai? "


    Tang Bai did not eat sour, also did not hear the implied meaning of Xize dialect.


    "Sour? I didn''t eat it."


    "Oh, maybe I feel wrong."


    Said sizer, and he took another piece of ice and put it in his mouth.


    Tang Bai didn''t hear it, but Tang Hong did.


    He looked at Xize and Tang Bai, thenughed and didn''t speak.


    Xize said: "thank you, Mr. Tang Hong, for saving my life together that day.I will never forget it.If you can


    help me in the future, I will help you."


    Tang Hong nodded.


    "Mr. Xize is very kind.You are a friend of Miss Lin Xi and Mr. Tang Bai, and something happened in


    Nansheng.It''s right to save you."


    Although Lin Xi told him not to call him "Miss Lin Xi" all the time, Tang Hong couldn''t change it for a


    while.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you for saving me that day.I heard Tang Bai say that he lost a brother that


    day.Have you arranged everything for me?"


    "Well, it¡¯s arranged.It''s hot and it''s not suitable for long time, so we decided to bury it tomorrow."


    Tang Hong has a dignified face.


    Nishizawa''s face was dignified, and he felt very guilty.


    When is the burial time? I want to go and worship him."


    "Eight o¡¯clock."


    Tang Hong said.


    "Good."


    Sizer replied.

 Chapter 210: Xize took the initiative to contact us

    Chapter 210: Xize took the initiative to contact us


    Xize found his wechat QR code and handed it to him, "this is my wechat.


    You can add it.


    After passing it, I will send you my contact information.


    You can save it and call me if you have anything in the future."


    You know, how many people want the telephone number or any kind of contact information of MSF


    Xize, and they can''t get it by all means.


    Now he took the initiative to take out his contact information.


    Tang Hong was overjoyed and quickly took out his mobile phone to add, "thank you, Mr. Xize."


    The table next to them is Han Li and others.


    Several people have been paying attention to the movement of Tang Bai¡¯s table.


    Han Li, Han Yang and Liu Desheng took a look at each other and almost took a breath.


    What a privilege! Liu Desheng pressed his voice and muttered, "Captain Han Li, didn''t Mr. Qi also take


    you to save Dr.


    Xize? Do you think Dr.


    Xize will also take the initiative to leave a contact information with Mr. Qi when Mr. Qies Han Li


    thought for a moment, "I think it should be."


    Han Yang took a look at both of them and said slowly, "with Miss Lin here, do you think that tf Mr. Qi


    wants to find Dr.


    Xize, he can still make a phone call in person?"


    Han Li and Liu Desheng look at each other, but they don''t talk.


    Han Li thinks that what Han Yang said is very reasonable.


    He can''t think of what to say for a moment.


    And Liu Desheng, it is because of disdain, good, why mention the Lin family that sick miss ah! It''s not a


    disappointment.


    Lin Haifeng has been sitting quietly, listening to them.


    He has heard more or less about Lin Xi, Tang Bai and the Tang family.


    But for some reason, he always feels that Han Li and his family are deliberately hiding something from


    him, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Now hearing what Han Li said to them, he really wanted to ask, are his eldest daughter, Mr. Tang Bai


    and Dr.


    Xize very familiar? But...


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    He could only sit and drink water in silence.


    Nanhong hotel belongs to the Tang family.


    Tang Hong is the owner of the Tang family, so he is the owner.


    No matter Xize, Tang Bai or Qi Han, they can only be regarded as guests.


    Now Tang Hong doesn''t say ordering, and they don''t like to make a fuss.


    Besides, Tang Bai and Nishizawa don''t say anything, and Han Li dare not say anything.


    A few people asionally chat a few words, more often they sit with big eyes and small eyes, waiting


    for Linxi and gihan toe down.


    This wait is half an hour.


    Finally, it was because Lin Haifeng summoned up the courage to call his eldest daughter and asked


    when she woulde down.


    Everyone was waiting for them to have dinner.


    Lin Xi and Qi Han werete.


    Even Liu Desheng, who has never had a good impression on the Lin family, has to look at Lin Haifeng


    with new eyes.


    He patted Lin Haifeng on the shoulder and said with approval: "brother, you can.


    I haven''t seen it all the time.


    You are very brave."


    Although Liu Desheng has always disdained Lin Xi''s practice, he has never admitted that she is good


    at physical strength.


    But through these times of getting along, he knew that this arbitrary youngdy was not only in bad


    health, but also in bad temper.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no patience and was easily irritable.


    Even the three people at that table dare not call her easily, but Lin Haifeng dares to call her.


    If nothing else, this courage ismendable! Han Li and Han Yang can''t help but give him a thumbs


    up at the same time.


    Over there, even Nishizawa looked at Lin Haifeng a few more eyes, and then asked Tang Bai, "who is


    that man? He is so brave."


    Tang Bai nced and said coldly, "I don''t know.


    I guess it''s some fool! "


    Lin Haifeng: do I look like a fool? Didn''t I just call my firstdy? Why are you stupid

 Chapter 211: Its full of vinegar

    Chapter 211: It''s full of vinegar


    Tang Bai nced and said coldly, "I don¡¯t know. I guess it''s some fool! "


    He really doesn¡¯t know Tang Hong and Xize, whom he knew before, can be ignored.


    As for Qi Han, because of Lin Xi''s rtionship, he paid more attention to it.


    Before, they also took the list about Qi Han.


    Naturally, he was impressed.


    Tang Bai didn''t pay much attention to other unimportant people.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    In his opinion, there is no need to know each other.


    He just needs to know whether the other party is friendly or unfriendly to Linxi.


    Qi Han and Linxi came down.


    Except for Xize and Tangbai, almost all the others got up and nodded.


    Lin Xi is most tired of such a scene.


    He frowned and walked quickly towards the dining table.


    Seeing hering, Tang Hong has helped her open the chair thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Tang Hong, I''ll do it."


    Qi Han said, he went to help Lin Xi open a chair, and then looked at Lin Xi, said gently: "Xi Xi, sit here."


    Tang Hong''s action immediately appeared a little embarrassed.


    Tang Bai takes a light look at Qi Han, throws an ice in his mouth, and chews it with a cold hum in his


    heart! immature.


    Xize couldn''t helpughing.


    Tut! It''s full of acetic acid! "Can you be more childish?"


    Lin Xi said with a smile Qi Han, but her heart is sweet.


    She sat on the chair that Qi Han opened, and then pulled Qi han to sit on the chair that Tang Hong


    opened.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t you thank me?"


    Qi Han nodded to Tang Hong and said, "thank you."


    Tang Hong embarrassed and polite smile, "you''re wee."


    After sitting down, Tang Hong asked the waiter to bring the menu and everyone began to order.


    As the owner of the hotel, Tang Hong rmended, "there are several famous dishes of the chef in


    the store.


    Let me introduce them to you."


    Qi Han smiles politely and gentlemanly, "shouldn''t introducing dishes be the job of a cook or a waiter?


    Such a small matter also needs Mr. Tang Hong to do it himself? "


    Tang Hong: "doesn''t this just mean that I am familiar with the dishes of my hotel?"


    Tang Baishi couldn''t bear to see Qi Han, so he approached Linxi and said, "Xixi, shall we try fish


    vored shredded meat and fried lobster? You should not always be a vegetarian.In the long run, it will


    lead to malnutrition."


    "It''s too greasy.Girls should eat light food."


    Qi Han denied Tang Bai''s proposal.


    He rmended a few things to Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, I think this steamed bass is good."


    Turning to one page of the menu, he pointed out a few more dishes.


    "What do you think of these?"


    Tang Bai craned his neck and looked at it.


    He immediately retorted: "you are too light.


    It''s rare for us to have a meal together.


    Can''t you let Xixi have something delicious?"


    Qi Han did not give in.


    "What do you order? It''s either spicy or greasy.


    Xixi likes light food.


    Don''t you know? "


    This topic, Tang Hong has decided to avoid, he sat quietly, listening, good.


    Xize, however, was not quite used to the sudden and sensitive hearing.


    He was slowly adapting, so he did not participate in the discussion between Tang Bai and Qi Han.


    Two people you a word I a word, no one is willing to give in.


    Lin Xi just sat between the two, annoyed by their quarrel, so he pushed the menu they handed to her


    and patted the table without too much effort.


    "Shut up! If I want to fight out, I''ll have a big head."


    This words a, two people all obediently shut up.

 Chapter 212: What does this have to do with teeth?

    Chapter 212: What does this have to do with teeth?


    Lin Xi took the menu and ordered her own dishes.


    No matter what Tang Baigang said, or what Qi Han rmended, or what Tang Hong wanted to


    introduce, she ordered them all.


    He closed the menu and handed it to the waiter.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Xi nced at several people in the room and said impatiently, "don''t they all scramble to order for


    me? OK, now that I''ve ordered all you said, wait for the dishes toe up and eat them for me.


    No one is allowed to waste them.


    Do you understand? "


    At this time, he looked at the silent Xize and said, "Xixi, can I do it at will?"


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "well, you can do as you like."


    At the other table, Han Li and others are also ordering dishes, each of which is like Cheng Jing.


    His eyes are staring at his own menu, but his ears are very long.


    He has been listening to what Qi Han ordered at their table in silence.


    When Lin Xi pped the table, everyone was quiet, and the people at their table were silent.


    Only Lin Haifeng, his eyes in Han Li, Han Yang, and Liu Desheng swept, surprised to ask: "how do you


    not speak?"


    What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you realize the atmosphere wasn''t quite right? Lin Haifeng didn¡¯t


    notice it at all.


    Heughed and said with pride: "I didn''t expect my eldestdy to have such deterrent power.Ha ha ha


    ha!"


    Hisughter suddenly rang out in the restaurant which was quiet for a moment, which seemed


    particrly out of time.


    "You, why are you all looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    Han Lifu''s forehead, he is now a little regret to listen to Han Yang''s words, recognize such a brother,


    just don¡¯t know if he now repent, still can¡¯te in time.


    Liu Desheng looks contemptuous, ah! Sure enough, it was Miss Lin who brought it.


    Just like her family, she was mentally ill.


    Only Han Yang, he is very gentle smile, "Haifeng, order quickly, don''t talk."


    Lin Haifeng Leng Leng "Oh" a, no longer speak.


    Tang Bai gently smiles on one side, either in irony or contempt, or simply feel very interesting.


    "Xixi, you brought this man here.


    It''s very interesting."


    Xize also looked at Lin Haifeng.


    It turned out that it was the man Xixi had brought.


    He didn''t look very smart, but he didn''t look very smart.


    Lin Xi smiles, but his eyes are clear and cold.


    "If there''s something wrong with my brain, it''s the people I brought over.


    It¡¯s our Lin family.


    If you dare to say that, or if you don''t say it, you think so.


    Are your teeth OK?"


    Teeth? What does this have to do with teeth? When everyone was puzzled, Lin Xi patted the table


    lightly, and the chopsticks in front of her flew up.


    She gently grasped a chopstick in her palm, then gently swung it towards the next table, and with a


    "pop", the chopstick stabbed firmly into the table.


    And the chopsticks fell in front of Liu Desheng.


    All the people at the table were shocked and held their breath.


    Liu Desheng is shocked to stand up from the chair, eyes panic and panic looking at the chopsticks in


    front.


    Just now...


    It seems that Miss Lin didn¡¯t even look at him, but this chopstick poked into the dining table in front of


    him urately.


    And just now I did feel that Lin Haifeng had a brain problem, but I didn¡¯t say it.


    But he didn¡¯t say it.


    How did Miss Lin know he thought so?

 Chapter 213: The stream protecting the short

    Chapter 213: The stream protecting the short


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi leaned back in the chair, covered his lips and coughed a few times.


    His face became pale, and his tone was even lighter¡ª¡ª "Ask Mr. Qi to take care of his own people.If


    there is another time, the chopsticks will not be as simple as poking into the table.You should know that


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    it''s easy for me to beat him all over the ce."


    If it is before, Qi Han does not know the strength of Linxi, may feel that she is talking big.


    But after the killer organized a group, it would be foolish for him to think that she was just a weak young


    So now when he heard Lin Xi''s words, he would not doubt that she was rmist.


    Qi Han¡¯s face suddenly sank down.


    Although he didn''t look at Liu Desheng, he said to him, "apologize."


    Liu Desheng was still in shock and didn''t recover until he heard Qi Han''s words.


    Although he didn''t want to, he didn¡¯t dare to follow him.


    "Brother Haifeng, I''m sorry.


    I''m narrow-minded just now.


    I hope you don''t care with me."


    Lin Haifeng is confused.


    You know, the status of the Lin family and the Qi family is not a little different.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, there are very few people who can easily make Qi Han''s


    namesake apologize.


    Hearing Liu Desheng¡¯s words, Lin Haifeng stood up in a hurry, "no, I don¡¯t dare to be.


    You are too polite, Lord Liu."


    But Qi Han didn''t say anything.


    Liu Desheng didn''t dare to sit or say anything else.


    He could only stand there and lowered his head slightly.


    With so many people looking at him, his face will be a little lost.


    The leader of Qi''s dark hall is the position that many people admire.


    This position is also obtained by his own strength.


    Looking at the whole capital, who met him, can not respectfully address a "Mr. Liu.".


    But Qi Han only looked at Lin Xi, "have you calmed down?"


    Lin Xi sat in the chair, drooping his eyebrows, looking at his fingers, white and slender, slender and


    good-looking.


    She was silent and didn''t speak, and didn¡¯t look at Qi Han.


    Her expression was light, and she couldn''t see any emotion.


    But she didn''t speak.


    Qi Han had no bottom in his heart, so he asked in a warm voice: "how can I calm down? You said Her


    silence changed the atmosphere of the whole restaurant, which made people feel depressed.


    At this time, Tang Hong is naturally hard to say anything, so he just sat quietly and watched.


    As for Tang Bai, he doesn''t like Qi Han very much.


    Now it¡¯s rare for him to have such a chance to see Qi Han''s dilemma.


    It''s toote for him to be happy.


    How can he help him out.


    Isn''t it good to sit quietly and watch the y? Atst, Xize opened his mouth to help solve the siege:


    "Xixi, it''s almost OK.


    Everyone is hungry.


    Let''s have dinner first.


    If you have any words, you can talk about it in private."


    He looked at Qi Han again and said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, you may not know that Xixi is such a person.


    She''s very protective, Your people just said that she would not be happy with the people she brought.


    In the future, everyone will be more friendly.


    Don''t make such misunderstanding and hurt your feelings.


    What do you say? "


    Not only hurt the feelings between the people below, but also hurt the feelings between Qi Han and


    Linxi.


    Qi Han understood this truth.


    Qi Han only looks at Lin Xi.


    He is waiting for her to speak.


    Nishizawa said that, and Linxi didn''t give face.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Qi Han either.


    She Just wants to let the people under him see clearly.


    They have a long memory of Qi Ye''s attitude towards her.


    After all, because of Qi Han, she doesn''t want to have such unpleasantness with the people under him


    in the future.


    After a while, she sighed, e on, let''s go.


    I''m hungry."

 Chapter 214: Whats next

    Chapter 214: What''s next


    Qi Han was relieved.


    He looked back at Liu Desheng coldly and said in a low voice, "thank you, Miss Lin, for not caring with


    you in general?"


    Liu Desheng was just about to speak, but he heard Lin Xi slowly say: "I don''t really want to thank you.


    I don¡¯t need it.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I''d better wait until he really convinced me and talk to me again!"


    Liu Desheng opens his mouth in surprise.


    Does Miss Lin have a mind reading skill? Otherwise, she knew what he thought? Although there were


    so many episodes before the meal, the good thing was that the atmosphere was still harmoniouster.


    After a meal, it was not bad.


    After everyone finished eating, Lin Xi asked Tang Hong, "can you handle this matter in three months?"


    She means that someone suddenly attacked Nanhong hotel before.


    Although group A has been destroyed by her and Qi Han, it is difficult to ensure that there will not be


    any fish who miss the.


    In the future, they are waiting for revenge.


    If they can''t find Qi Han and Lin Xi, they are likely toe to the Tang family for trouble.


    Tang Hong thought about it and nodded, "I''ll do my best."


    "It¡¯s not to try, it¡¯s to do well."


    Lin Xi leaned back in his chair, his cold white fingertips casually knocked on the dining table.


    "Tang Hong, what I want to see is that the Tang family is better in your hands, not that the Tang family


    is fading away.


    Even the heyday created by your father at that time can''t be preserved.


    Do you understand?"


    Everyone present could hear the expectation of Tang Hong in Lin Xi''s light words.


    Tang Hong naturally heard it.


    He stood up and nodded solemnly to Linxi.


    "I know, Miss Linxi, I will live up to your expectations."


    Lin Xi gently smile, eyes such as silk, "this is not my expectations of you, but your father''s expectations


    of you, you should know, he fought all his life, fighting all his life, for what."


    "I see."


    "Well."


    Linxi light should be a.


    After telling the Tang family, it¡¯s time to talk about the next step.


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t mean to avoid them.


    He looked at Qi Han and asked with a smile, "what''s Mr. Qi going to do next?"


    Do you want to stay in southern province for a while? Or is it time to return to the imperial capital? Or


    are there other arrangements? Qi Han came to Nansheng at that time in order to find the news about


    Xueyu, but it seems that Xueyu has never appeared before.


    Now there is no news about it.


    So the search for blood jade can only be postponed.


    He looked for Xueyu, originally for the treatment of olddy Qi, andter for Linxi, hoping that Xueyu


    would help her.


    Since we can''t find the news of Xueyu at present, we can only take a long-term view of the matter.


    If you can ask Xize to show Mrs. Qi, it''s a trip to Nansheng in vain.


    Qi Han took Lin Xi''s hand and put it in his own, "I want to make sure of one thing first."


    He looked at Xize, "I wonder if doctor Xize is interested in going to the imperial capital?"


    Xize did n to go to the imperial capital, but at that time he was going to deliver medicine to Linxi.


    But now, Linxi was in front of him, so he didn''t have to go to the imperial capital again.


    "Mr. Qi, I..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    Before Xize finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Xi''s sudden knocking on the table.


    She casually picked pick eyebrows, tone no wave no LAN, "package eat package, give you a chance,


    think good to answer."

 Chapter 215: Sizer promised to go to the imperial capital

    Chapter 215: Sizer promised to go to the imperial capital


    Xize took a look at Linxi.


    Well, Mr. Qi asked him if he wanted to go to the imperial capital because he had something to ask for.


    But look at her short guard, there¡¯s nothing to ask for.


    "Cough..."


    When Nishizawa was about to open his mouth, Lin Xi suddenly covered his mouth and hung his head


    slightly.


    He coughed.


    It seemed that he was in agony.


    That sound, like a heavy hammer, directly hit everyone''s heart.


    Qi Han tightly pursed her lips and helped her gently pat her back.


    Her distressed heart was about to be pulled together.


    "Is it hard?"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi didn''t lift his head, just coughing in bursts.


    One side of Tang Hong looked at Linxi, fingers forced to close, clenched into a fist.


    Tang Bai''s seat is next to Xize.


    With a cool face, he directly raised his foot and kicked Xize''s chair twice, and said coldly, "give me a


    happy word, go or not?"


    Sizer.


    "go, can''t I go?"


    In this manner, it seems that he has other choices.


    "That''s about the same."


    Tang Bai took a clean cup, poured a cup of water and put it in front of Lin Xi, "is it better? Have some


    water pressure Qi Han can''t be jealous any more.


    He takes the cup to Lin Xi¡¯s mouth and coaxes him in a warm voice, "drink some water, eh?"


    Han Li and others are stunned.


    Mr. Qi, what''s your image of Gao Leng? No more? However, they alsoe to the conclusion that Mr.


    Qi is absolutely a qualified boyfriend for his beloved girl.


    Lin Xi took the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water.


    After a long breath, he stopped coughing.


    But just now she really used her strength.


    Now she doesn''t look very good.


    Seeing that she stopped coughing, Qi Han, Tang Bai and Tang Hong were relieved.


    Only Xize, who is a doctor, can tell at a nce whether the patient is really coughing or pretending.


    Tut tut! The acting was good.


    At least I cheated other people.


    It''s just How much did she like Mr. Qi? In order to get him to go to the imperial capital, she did not


    hesitate to use this way.


    Now that Xize has agreed to go to the imperial capital, Qi Han''s determination is clear.


    It¡¯s time to talk about his next n.


    "Xixi, since Dr.


    Xize has promised to go back to the imperial capital together, I want to go back in the afternoon.


    What about you? If you want to stay in Nansheng for a few more days, I can stay with you for a few


    more days."


    Tang Hong is looking forward to Lin Xi.


    If only she could promise to stay a few more days, otherwise we would not know when to meet again!


    Lin Xi said: "it''s been almost a week since I came out, and it¡¯s time to go back."


    At that time, she came to Nansheng just because she was worried.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that he ns to go back, she will not continue to stay in Nansheng.


    Even if Qi Han doesn''t n to go back for the time being, she will go back and have a look.


    After all, the imperial capital Lin family is the purpose of her return.


    She doesn''t forget the thing she promised Xie Yunmei because of her feelings.


    Tang Hong''s expectation turned into a loss, and even the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed a lot.


    She''s going back to the imperial capital, which means separation.


    Tang Bai¡¯s heart is stuffy, very not happy.


    "Xixi, I also want to go to the imperial capital to have a look.


    I don''t need you to wrap it up, OK?"


    Han Li et al God, is Mr. Tang Bai so afraid that he has no right to speak with Miss Lin? Even if you want


    to go to the imperial capital, you have to ask Miss Lin''s permission.


    This position...


    Tut tut! It¡¯s amazing! I''vee to update it.


    It''s early today

 Chapter 216: Tang Bai as coolie

    Chapter 216: Tang Bai as coolie


    "No way."


    Lin Xi refused what he didn¡¯t want.


    "How long have you been hanging out? Hurry back to make money.


    In the future, I will buy a car and a house in the imperial capital.


    Are you going to support me empty handed?"


    Tang Bai wronged: "well, I know."


    Lin Xi smiles and puts a sweet and sour cake into Tang Bai''s te.


    "Well, that''s good.Come on, eat a piece of meat."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Han Li and others were stunned How do you feel that Miss Lin Xi is coaxing an obedient dog? This dog


    is not an ordinary dog, he may be a Tibetan mastiff.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms, because Qi Han decided that they would return to the


    imperial capital in the afternoon, so everyone went to pack up.


    Qi Han goes to see Xize.


    He wants to talk to Xize about the situation of olddy Qi and ask Xize if she is willing to give treatment.


    The price is easy to say.


    Lin Xi said that he wanted to go out for a walk, so he called Tang Hong as a guide and took Tang Bai


    with him by the way.


    Tang Hong is in charge of driving.


    Tang Bai sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked Lin Xi, "Xixi, where do you want to go?"


    He thought about it and suggested, "do you want to go to the yground? It''s said that the amusement


    park in Nansheng is quite interesting."


    Tang Bai sometimes looked like a child himself, and he also looked at Lin Xi as a child from time to


    time.


    Tang Hong''s mouth twitched twice.


    Ha ha, look at her momentum and temperament.


    Is she someone who can go to the amusement park? Lin Xi is sitting in the back seat by herself.


    She leans on the back seat.


    How can she feelfortable.


    "Next time you have a chance to go again!"


    She didn''t want to blow Tang Bai''s joy.


    "Tang Hong, have you prepared the shovel ready?"


    Lin Xi changed the subject.


    "Ready."


    Tang Hong replied.


    Lin Xi quietly asked him to prepare this, although he didn''t know what Lin Xi was going to do.


    "Shovel?"


    Tang Bai looked at Lin Xi in surprise, "Xi Xi, what are you doing with this thing?"


    nting flowers? nting trees? It''s not like Lin Xi, who has no patience to do anything, can do it.


    If she had used a shovel to dig a hole, he could still do it.


    Lin Xi picked eyebrow to see an eye Tang Bai, "certainly useful."


    Tang Bai seems to be aware of something, "so, we are not going out to y at all?"


    "You think I''m really going to take you out for a walk?"


    "What else?"


    Tang Bai took it for granted.


    "Oh Lin Xi couldn''t helpughing, "I''m going to take you to do coolie."


    "Coolie?"


    Tang Bai was not happy.


    "Why do you want to ask me for such a thing? Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Qi to do it? "


    "Because you are more suitable."


    Thinking of Qi Han, Lin Xi''s delicate eyebrows and eyes became much softer.


    She looked out of the window with her face unchanged, but inside her eyes, it seemed that there were


    bright stars hidden, and they became bright.


    Soon, they got to the location.


    "Why does this ce look so deste?"


    Tang Bai was very dissatisfied and frowned.


    Lin Xi said, "do you see that small building over there? That''s the headquarters of group A, the killer


    organizationpeting with you.Qi Han and I came here that day."


    When ites to group A, she thinks of ah he.


    She looks much colder.


    "After ah he came out of the K regiment, he established the a regiment.


    He was dissatisfied with the system of the K regiment and the punishment given to him by the K


    regiment, so the a regiment would fight against the K regiment everywhere."


    "Who do you say? Ah Ho Tang Bai was surprised.


    How could it be him? If the leader of a regiment is ah he, the saddest person must be Lin Xi.

 Chapter 217:Ah ho may still be alive

    Chapter 217:Ah ho may still be alive


    Tang Bai looks at Lin Xi anxiously, "Xi Xi, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Xi looked at the three story building over there and recalled the scene of seeing ah he that day, and


    the conversation between her and ah he.


    Finally, she ended ah he¡¯s life by herself.


    The scenes went on in her mind as if they were movies.


    When she thought about it now, she could be as calm as water.


    "Although it¡¯s my own hand, I always have a feeling that he may still be alive."


    That''s why she came to see it for herself today.


    "It''s impossible."


    After listening to Lin Xi¡¯s words, Tang Hong said directly: "I saw all the people here buried in the soil


    with my own eyes.


    At that time, I specially asked people to check and make sure that there was no one alive."


    Tang Bai''s expression suddenly became dignified, "yes, Xixi, is your feeling wrong?"


    She Pro automatic hand, and Tang Hong saw buried in the soil, how can it be still alive? Lin Xi also


    hopes that his feeling is wrong.


    "But the driver of Tang Hong''s family said that on the way back, he saw a figure in ck standing on


    the side of the road...


    Everyone came, just go and have a look."


    Tang Hong took two shovel and took them to the self chosen hill on that day.


    With the excavation of Tang Bai and Tang Hong, a bad smell floated out.


    Fortunately, all three of them wore masks and hats in advance.


    They searched all the people, and Tang Hong counted the number, but only ah he''s body was missing.


    "It''s strange that I saw my men put him in that day, but...


    Why did he disappear?"


    Tang Bai threw away the shovel and looked at it for four times.


    After returning, he shook his head in a face of loss.


    "It rained that night.


    It was too heavy.


    It was covered with mud.


    No trace could be found."


    Lin Xi''s face was slightly heavy.


    "It seems that my feeling is right.


    OK, bury it again, clean up the side, let''s go back! "


    On the way back, Tang Bai suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Xi in surprise, "Xi Xi, could


    it be..."


    Lin Xi could understand what he thought, so he didn''t have to say something.


    "Tang Bai, please be careful when you ask the people of K regiment to go out.


    I''m not sure whether ah he is still alive.


    If he is still alive, if the obsession in his heart has not been eliminated, he will probably retaliate against


    you even more "And Tang Hong..."


    Lin Xi told him, "today''s business must not be mentioned to anyone.


    When you go back, you should especially keep an eye on the driver that night Although I hypnotized


    him, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won''t suddenly think of this memory because he was suddenly


    stimted or hit, so you must keep an eye on it Tang Hong replied, "I know, Xixi."


    When several people return to the hotel, Qi Han and Xize have finished talking.


    He is waiting for her in Linxi''s room.


    "Back.


    Have a good time?"


    See Linxie in, gihan smile to meet forward, just want to hold her, but Linxi to stop.


    "Take a shower first."


    He sniffed at her.


    "What''s that smell?"


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the mud on the edge of Linxi¡¯s shoes, "where have you been?


    These shoes are dirty."


    "I just strolled around.


    It rainedst night.


    There was mud in many ces outside.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Maybe I stepped on it."


    Lin Xi bypasses Qi Han, "I''ll take a bath first.


    Someone wille to deliver the shoester.


    You can take them for me."


    "Who bought it for you?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Qi Han immediately frowns, he suspects that Tang Hong will prepare for her, after all, the south


    province is Tang Hong''s territory.

 Chapter 218: Lord Qi vows sovereignty

    Chapter 218: Lord Qi vows sovereignty


    Lin Xi in Qi Han¡¯s words to hear a loss of acid taste.


    Sheughed.


    "It''s my order in the mall."


    Qi Han''s frown just unfolded, "OK, you go!"


    After a while, the shoes came.


    Lin Xi had just finished taking a bath.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She changed her clothes and came out with her suitcase in her hand.


    "Do you want to start now?"


    "Well."


    Qi Han came to take her suitcase, "Han Li, they have been waiting downstairs."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xi went to the door and changed her shoes.


    The new shoes fit her very well.


    She was very satisfied.


    "Well."


    Qi Han looked at her new shoes and pursed her lips.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was a little ufortable.


    He just saw the shopping list.


    Although it was her order, it was Tang Bai who paid for it.


    It turns out that Tang Hong didn''t prepare it for her, but Tang Bai bought it for her.


    They separated in the underground garage of the hotel.


    The most sad thing was Tang Bai.


    He reluctantly looked at Linxi, "Xixi, you must take good care of yourself, I will make a lot of money for


    you to spend, so ah, you must not do things that can be smashed with money."


    He also specially told: "you don''t have to save money for me, you know?"


    This sentence is simply the popr "I am responsible for making money to support my family, you are


    responsible for the beautiful"


    real-life interpretation.


    Qi Han was very ufortable when he heard it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang Bai.


    I will take good care of Xixi.


    I will be responsible for her expenses in the future, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    This is an oath of sovereignty.


    In the air, suddenly filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Don''t talk about other people, Linxi will be speechless.


    "Are you going? Do you need to give the two of you a little time to argue first? "


    Light floating tone, all impatient.


    Tang Bai knew her well and knew that she was on the verge of anger.


    He asked Qu Baba to look at Lin Xi, "what they said is the truth! Not all these years.


    If it''s not him, he''ll talk like a prick, and you don''t care.


    "


    But Qi Han was right, "what I said is also true.


    What''s the problem? I think it''s Mr. Tang Bai.


    Do you think too much? "


    All of you: -- Tut! It''s very interesting to see two big men arguing! Lin Xi pulls Qi Han behind him, "can


    you say a few words less?"


    Qi Han is very obedient, "OK."


    Lin Xi looks at Tang Bai again, "when are you going to leave?"


    He put down the business of the K regiment and came here recklessly because of Linxi.


    Now Linxi is leaving here, so he doesn''t want to stay for a minute.


    "Someone hase to pick me up.


    It''s time, too."


    As soon as his voice dropped, manager Tang received a report from the following people that a


    helicopter had stopped on the roof of the hotel.


    "OK, the person who picked me up is here, and I''m going to leave.


    Xixi, when you get to the imperial capital, don''t forget to call me!"


    "I see.


    Don¡¯t make it look like we don''t see each other any more.


    Let''s go!"


    Tang Bai''s heart is veryplex, very reluctant, so almost a step three back left Linxi they.


    On the way back to the imperial capital, Lin Xi naturally took the same car with Qi Han, driven by Han


    Li.


    Han Yang sat in the co driver''s seat, while Lin Haifeng and Liu Desheng sat in the back car.


    Although most of the people in group A have been solved, the person behind the order to kill Qi Han in


    group A has not been found out.


    Qi Han is worried that the man will not give up and will attack Liu Desheng and others, so he takes


    them back.

 Chapter 219: Lin Yan is "well cared for"

    Chapter 219: Lin Yan is "well cared for"


    Lin Haifeng had been away from home for such a long time, so when he heard that he was going to


    return to the imperial capital, he was so excited that he called his father housekeeper Lin to tell him the


    good news.


    Housekeeper Lin receives a phone call to make sure that Lin Haifeng ising back with Lin Xi.


    He is very happy.


    After all, they went to theplicated southern province and were all safe.


    Lin housekeeper answered the phone, quickly told the good news to Lin Zhenshan.


    At that time, Lin Zhenshan had juste back from the hospital.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding his forehead and sighing.


    Or because of Lin Yan.


    Thest time Lin Yan spoke rudely to Lin Xi in the hospital ward, she was taught a lesson by Lin Xi, but


    she caught Lin Xi''s wrist, which made Qi Han angry and asked people to "take good care of" her.


    This is not well, in addition to the daily blood test, every two days to give her an injection of


    hallucinogen, and then a series of emergency treatment, such as gastricvage, make Lin Yan now


    copse is not like.


    Lin Zhenshan has a headache for this.


    Although Lin Yan is not her own daughter, she has been in the Lin family for so many years and called


    herself "Dad"


    for so many years.


    The most important point is that Lin Yan is very sensible and obedient, and tries to please him.


    With this intention, he loves his daughter very much.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Now looking at his daughter suffering from these, he said that it''s not true that he doesn''t feel


    distressed.


    But what''s the use of heartache? Without Mr. Qi¡¯s words, the doctor doesn''t dare to let Lin Yan leave


    the hospital.


    There are people sent by Mr. Qi to guard outside, and he can''t take Lin Yan home privately.


    In front of Mr. Qi, Lin''s family business is not enough.


    He has no right to speak in front of Mr. Qi.


    If you look at the whole Lin family, I''m afraid it''s only Lin Xi.


    But Lin Xi is afraid of nothing but resentment towards Zhao Hui and Lin Yan¡¯s mother and daughter.


    There is no hope for Lin Xi to intercede with Lord Qi for Lin Yan''s sake.


    But if you don''t find Linxi, can you just watch Linyan suffer all the time? I don''t know when Mr. Qi will


    He can''t do anything to ask people face to face now.


    s,a Lin family that is about to be unable to support is enough to give him a headache.


    Now there is another Lin Yan "Sir."


    At this time, housekeeper Lin came in a hurry, his face was full of joy, "Sir, good news, ha ha, it''s really


    good news."


    Now for Lin Zhenshan, in addition to someone who can save Lin''spany, there is no news that can


    make him very moved.


    "What''s the news?"


    He looked up at the happy looking housekeeper Lin, with a clear look, "is the sea breezeing


    back?"


    Housekeeper Lin was surprised and stepped forward, "Sir, how do you know I''m going to say this? Ha


    ha ha, the sea breeze ising back."


    "Haha, you and I have been friends for many years.


    Since Lin Haifeng went to Nansheng, you haven''tughed.


    Now you are smiling like a jasmine flower.


    I can''t guess what happened?"


    After all these years, can I not understand you? Housekeeper Linughed for a while and said, "Oh,


    Haifeng said, our eldestdy hase back, and we''d better go with Mr. Qi.Don''t worry.With Mr. Qi


    taking care of them all the way, they will get home safely."

 Chapter 220: Lin Yan committed suicide "Xixi came back together?"

    Chapter 220: Lin Yanmitted suicide "Xixi came back together?"


    Lin Zhenshan squinted, "or with Mr. Qi?"


    "Yes Housekeeper Lin said with certainty, "that''s what Haifeng said."


    Lin Zhenshan straightened his back, "did the sea breeze say that the rtionship between Xi Xi and


    Mr. Qi is going on?"


    "I didn''t tell you about the sea breeze, but I think that since Mr. Qi can bring them back together, we


    must have a good rtionship with Mr. Qi."


    "But what I want is not bad."


    Lin Zhenshan leaned back to Shaofa Li and sighed, "if only Xixi could take advantage of this


    opportunity to go to Nansheng and seize master Qi''s heart."


    I just don''t know if Lin Xi can seize this opportunity, and whether he knows how to seize it.


    Housekeeper Lin knows what Lin Zhenshan means, but If it''s Lin Xi in the past, maybe you can listen to


    Lin Zhenshan''s words.


    Now Lin Xi''s temper and temperament are very different from before.


    Don''t say she can listen to you, sir.


    As long as she doesn''t fight against you, it''s good.


    As for miss and Mr. Qi Housekeeper Lin thought for a while, and could only say a word of relief with


    uncertainty, "I think the eldestdy has a sense of propriety.


    She should know what she should do."


    This sentence makes Lin Zhenshan angry.


    He hums coldly, "hum, if she does things in a proper way, that day in the hospital, she won''t help Yan


    Yan to say a word.


    If she is willing to say a word, Qi ye may not punish Yan Yan, Yan Yan also need not suffer this crime


    Speaking of this, he was very angry.


    Anyway, Lin Yan''s surname is Lin.


    since her surname is Lin, it''s their Lin family.


    As Lin Xi''s eldest daughter, should outsiders bully her family like this? Is that how she does things? As


    they were talking, housekeeper Lin''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it.


    His face suddenly changed.


    It''s from the hospital.


    He picked it up quickly.


    "Hey...


    What? Well, well, we''ll be right there.


    Please, the doctor must stabilize my seconddy.


    "


    Hear "doctor"


    two words, Lin Zhenshan also immediately surprised, know that it must be Lin Yan there what


    happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Lin¡¯s face was very ugly.


    "Sir, the doctor just said that the second youngdy is suicidal.


    She is very unstable.


    She has nothing to do.


    Let''s go and have a look."


    Suicide? Lin Zhenshan''s face changed greatly.


    "Go to prepare the car soon!"


    It''s not for fun.


    Lin Yan''s suffering these days is in his eyes.


    If Lin Yan can¡¯t bear it, she has the idea of suicide, it''s not impossible.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Steward Lin didn''t dare to dy for a moment, so he went to arrange the car.


    In the hospital.


    Since Zhao Hui knew that Lin Yan was in hospital, she came to see her almost every day, and watched


    her daughter lose weight day by day.


    She was both distressed and resentful.


    It''s Lin Yan who loves her and Lin Xi who hates her.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xi, how could Lin Yan suffer such a crime.


    But heartache can only be heartache, she can''t rece Lin Yan to suffer this crime.


    Resentment can only be resentment.


    Linxi is not in the imperial capital now.


    Even if she wants to find Linxi''s trouble, she can''t find it.


    Well, Lin Yan''s appetite these two days is not as good as a few days ago.


    In the morning, she suddenly said that she wanted to eat an apple.


    Zhao Hui was overjoyed.


    She went to buy an apple and peeled it herself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Lin Yan ate two in a row.


    She was in a good mood and said she wanted to eat steamed bun.


    Zhao Hui was happy to see that she was in good spirits.


    She said she wanted to eat steamed buns, so she went out to buy them herself.


    She didn''t think much about it.


    When she left the ward, she forgot to put away the fruit knife.

 Chapter 221: Lin Yan is on the line

    Chapter 221: Lin Yan is on the line


    When Zhao Hui bought a steamed bun, what she saw was not the good situation when she left.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yan''s ward door surrounded by a lot of people, these people in addition to watching, but also to


    maintain order security.


    "Mrs. Lin, you''re back.


    Please go in and have a look."


    A nurse at the door saw Zhao Huiing back and quickly took her in.


    In the ward, Lin Yan holds a fruit knife tightly in one hand, and the sharp de is facing the wrist of the


    other hand.


    She stands by the window in her loose hospital uniform, looking pale at the people in the ward.


    The window is open.


    Today''s wind is a little strong.


    When the wind blows in from the open window, Lin Yan''s hair flies wildly, which makes her thin and


    pitiful.


    The doctor is still persuading, "Miss Lin Er, your situation is getting better.


    I believe you can leave the hospital in a few days.


    Don''t be impatient!"


    Anurse also advised, "that''s right, Miss Lin Er, you look so beautiful and your family background is so


    good.


    It''s toote for many people to envy you.


    You''re still so young.


    Don¡¯tmit suicide!"


    "Yes, Miss Lin Er, put down your knife quickly, and be careful to cut yourself.


    If you leave a scar, it won''t look good."


    "You are so beautiful, and Mr. and Mrs. Lin are so precious to you.


    How can you have such an idea? They know how sad they should be!"


    Afew people you a word I anguage of persuading, but her knife on the wrist, who dare not easily


    rashly forward.


    If she goes down with a heavy knife, she will die immediately without saying.


    But if she really has something wrong in the hospital, when Mr. Qies back and asks about it, no


    one can bear the responsibility of ming them for their poor nursing.


    This stalematested more than two hours.


    I don¡¯t know what Miss Lin is going to do, but she just keeps putting a knife on her wrist.


    No one dares not ask! "Yan Yan!"


    Zhao Hui''s voice came in through the crowd, anxious and panic, "what are you doing, ah? Put down


    the knife quickly, don''t be too busy Seeing Zhao Hui back, everyone was relieved.


    The doctor''s forehead is sweating.


    She is Lin Yan''s chief physician, and she is the one who is most worried about Lin Yan''s ident.


    She hurried up to Zhao Hui and said, "Mrs. Lin, you''vee back.


    Hurry to persuade the second youngdy.


    She''s still so young that she can''t get over it."


    Lin Yan was just holding a knife on her wrist, but she looked calm.


    But as soon as she saw Zhao Hui appear, her eyes blinked, and immediately two lines of clear tears


    came down.


    "Mom, Wuwu..."


    She cried miserably, tears flow more, choking voice said: "is the daughter sorry you, but I really feel too


    tired to live, sobbing...


    After the daughter is not around, you must take good care of yourself."


    Zhao Hui distressed and worried, "Yan Yan, you must not do stupid things, what''s the matter, you say,


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    mom and dad will make the decision for you."


    "I...don¡¯t want to involve you and Dad, mom, I''m sorry, just let your daughter go!"


    Then she brought the de closer to her wrist.


    Everyone almost breathed a stagnant, worried to look at her hand, really afraid that she next second


    hard in his wrist on a knife.


    "Miss two, don¡¯t be impulsive! Your mother hase back.


    If you have any problems, you can tell your mother that you can find a way to solve them! "


    There was a burst of persuasion.

 Chapter 222: Come and see the busy Linxi

    Chapter 222: Come and see the busy Linxi


    "Miss two!"


    Suddenly, the voice of housekeeper Lin came from outside the crowd.


    Then, Lin Zhenshan''s anxious and worried voice said, "Yan Yan! Don''t be upset when Dades! "


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin, Lin Yan¡¯s heart is suddenly


    happy, but her face is more and more pale and sad.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    She looked at housekeeper Lin Qiran, "Uncle Lin, please take my father and mother back.


    I don''t want them to see me like this.


    I...


    Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin housekeeper looked at Lin Yan''s pale face washed by tears, looked at her heartache, and looked at


    the fruit knife tightly held in her hand.


    She was also nervous.


    "Miss two, if you have something to say, we can work together to find a way.


    You are still so young, and a bright future is waiting for you.


    Don''t be too busy!"


    "Yes, Yanyan, what''s the matter? Tell Dad that Dad will do his best to help you solve it, huh? Child, put


    down the knife, will you Lin Yan is crying miserably.


    Her tears are streaming down her pale face.


    Anyone who sees her will feel pity for her.


    "It''s no use, Dad, sister.


    She won''t let me go.


    Instead of suffering like this, I''d rather end my life, at least to be decent."


    She looked at Lin Zhenshan, look pathetic, "Dad, I''m sorry, is the daughter unfilial, after you must take


    good care of yourself."


    She looked at Zhao Hui again, "Wu Wu, mom, you must take good care of yourself in the future, I..."


    Zhao Hui also had tears streaming down her face.


    Qi Qi ran looked at Lin Yan, "daughter, don''t!"


    "There are so many people here! It looks so busy! "


    When the situation was not optimistic, suddenly, a light female voice came from the door.


    Listening to the voice, we can guess that she was not very old.


    Her voice was very light, and it seemed that she was out of breath.


    It''s just the tone of the speech.


    How can it sound like schadenfreude? How dare youe to see the excitement? This is a matter of


    human life, is it in her eyes, it is just a lively? "Cough..."


    When people in the room are guessing who ising,.


    A quick cough came in.


    So, almost all of a sudden, everyone thought of Lin Xi, the ailing youngdy of the Lin family who had


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    juste back.


    As soon as they enter the imperial capital, Qi Han receives a phone call from the person who arranges


    to watch Lin Yan in the hospital, saying that Lin Yan ismitting suicide in the ward, and that Lin


    Zhenshan and Zhao Hui are all here.


    But no matter how you advise, Lin Yan just refuses to put down the knife.


    No one dares to rush forward to take the knife, so she has been so deadlocked! The bodyguard calls to


    ask Qi Han if they want to help and take the opportunity to take the fruit knife from Lin Yan.


    Qi Han heard that it was about Lin Yan, and his face sank.


    "It''s none of my business to die or live."


    The implication is that she will die if she wants to.


    The inside of the car was very quiet.


    Qi Han didn''t try to avoid Lin Xi when he answered the phone.


    Her hearing was very sensitive, so she heard the contents of Qi Han¡¯s phone clearly.


    Oh, it turns out that Lin Yan is looking for death! She suddenly thought of seeing Lin Yan for the first


    time in the hospital ward that day.


    Her first impression of Lin Yan was that she was a very good actress.


    Green tea Lin Xi suddenly smiles.


    She likes green tea best.


    "Go to the hospital.


    I want to see Lin Yan."


    So Lin Xi came to the hospital.

 Chapter 223: Lin Xi comments: acting skills are not bad

    Chapter 223: Lin Ximents: acting skills are not bad


    Linxi fingers slightly close, light cover lip, drooping eyebrows, three steps a breath, five steps a cough


    into the ward.


    Even if she is weak like a gust of wind can be blown away, but after all, it is the eldest daughter of the


    Lin family.


    When the onlookers see hering, they all take the initiative to make way for her.


    "Please slow down, miss."


    It''s Han Li who talks.


    Qi Han takes Xize back to Qi''s manor first, but he doesn''t trust Lin Xi, so he lets Han Lie to the


    hospital with her.


    Seeing Lin Xie in, Lin Yan''s eyes show a look of panic.


    Her fingers holding the fruit knife shake, as if she can''t control it at all.


    It can be seen how scared she is to Lin Xi.


    And this kind of fear, as if infiltrated into the bone in general.


    "Sister, sister."


    Lin Yan tears miserably, timidly called a "sister", a mouth, the voice is trembling.


    Lin Xi gave her a light look and gave her ament: tut! The acting was pretty good.


    When Zhao Hui saw Linxi, her Qi and blood suddenly surged up.


    She couldn''t care to keep a good image of ady.


    She would rush to Linxi in anger.


    "Linxi, it''s you who have done harm to my daughter like this.


    How dare you still have face?"


    She can''t bear to rush up and p Lin Xi angrily.


    She can see Han Li standing beside Lin Xi.


    Her raised hand is so stiff in the air.


    Even if there is no chance to see Qi Han, she still knows the people around him.


    Han stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Xi.


    He looked coldly at Zhao Hui and said, "Mrs. Lin, please calm down."


    She doesn''t want to calm down at all.


    Now she just wants to rush forward and beat Lin Xi.


    She also wants to let Lin Xi taste all Lin Yan''s sufferings these days.


    Can see that a bloodthirsty temperament of Han Li block in front of Lin Xi, Zhao Hui immediately wilted,


    she can only angrily clench her fist, had to stop.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Zhenshan, with a cool face, came to pull Zhao Hui aside and motioned her to be quiet.


    "Xixi, you are back."


    Lin Zhenshan came over.


    Han Li just got out of the way and moved a chair behind Lin Xi.


    "Miss Lin, please sit down."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly to Lin Zhenshan.


    With so many people watching, there should be politeness.


    "Father, I''m not well.


    Can I sit down?"


    It sounds like asking him what he means, but with his light tone, casual tone and cool eyes, Lin


    Zhenshan doesn''t think Lin Xi is asking him what he means.


    Lin Xi did the same.


    She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Zhenshan to say yes or no, so she sat down.


    "Yes, I''vee back.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I heard about the suicide of the second miss of the Lin family in the hospital as soon as I entered the


    imperial capital, so I came to see the situation in a hurry."


    If there is no next few words, everyone will think that she is worried about Lin Yan, just rushed to the


    hospital.


    Lin Xi sits in a chair and looks at Lin Yan who is still in a state of panic.


    "I thought I could only go to the hospital to see Miss Lin er''s remains.


    Originally, I nned to go directly to the crematorium, but I didn''t expect that Miss Lin ER was so


    disappointed that she refused to row down with a knife and still stood here alive.


    It''s really..."


    Lin Xi is quite disappointed to say: "call a person empty joy."


    Lin Zhenshan was surprised, his face suddenly became very ugly, he can''t believe it, "Xixi, what are


    you talking about?"


    Zhao Hui said bitterly, "you hear me! I''ll say she''s very kind-hearted.


    Don''t you believe it, this girl wants our mother and daughter to die early! "

 Chapter 224: Who is vicious

    Chapter 224: Who is vicious


    But Lin Xi smiles.


    In his bright and moving smile, he hides a sharp knife.


    She said coldly.


    "when people die, they may go to heaven or go to hell.Your mother and daughter are destined to go to


    hell, so I''m not worried at all!"


    Zhao Hui''s face changed greatly.


    She remembered that day when she first met Lin Xi at Lin''s vi.


    When Lin Xi attacked her, she was so cold that she couldn''t kill her She looked at Linxi in horror and


    stepped back several steps.


    The news of Lin Yan''s suicide spread like wildfire.


    More and more people were watching outside the ward.


    Among them, some people who were in the same circle as the Lin family, others who were affiliated


    with the Lin family, and others who had business rtions with the Lin family sent people to inquire


    about the news.


    Hearing Lin Xi¡¯s words, everyone began to talk in a low voice.


    Some people said: "I can''t see that the eldest miss of the Lin family is so beautiful, but she has such a


    kind heart.


    It¡¯s a pity that she has such a peerless appearance."


    Someone immediately retorted, "you know what, I heard that when Miss Lin was still in her mother''s


    stomach, she was poisoned, but she was lucky and didn''t die, but it also led to premature birth."


    The man also pointed to his head, "it¡¯s said that because of premature delivery, this youngdy''s brain


    is not easy to use."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as this sentence came out, someone immediately became interested, "well, this youngdy is


    really miserable.


    Ah, we didn''t find out who is so vicious in the end, even the unborn child?"


    That person toward the direction of Zhao Hui in the ward Nu mouth, "can also be who, of course, is to


    hope that they can seed small three superior person Bai!"


    Afew people follow his line of sight to see past, immediately all understand.


    Daren Qing is Mrs. Lin who looks dignified and kind.


    Someone sighed: "tut tut! I didn''t expect that this man looked very kind and so vicious.


    Now he even said that the eldestdy is a snake."


    "That''s right.I don''t know if Mr. Lin is blind.He left the main room and didn''t want to marry the woman


    who hurt his daughter after divorce."


    "Sure enough, you can''t judge by appearance."


    "It''s true that you know people, face and heart! Poor Mrs. Lin, who was abandoned by her husband and


    left home with her frail daughter, went out to seek medical treatment.


    s, what a pity The person who just broke the news, seeing that the situation was almost over,


    changed the topic and asked, "Hey, have you just noticed that Mr. Han Li, who was with Mr. Qi, called


    Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin?"


    "What do you call it? I didn''t pay much attention "Have you noticed? Tell us about it.Don''t y it off."


    The man looked around and said mysteriously, "just now, when I heard Mr. Han Li call Mrs. Lin, he


    used"you ", and when he called Miss Lin, he used"you ", Why does Mr. Han Li respect Miss Lin so


    much "Oh, you say that!"


    Someone then said, "you may not know that.


    I heard that the master of the Qi family is quite concerned about the youngdy of the Lin family.


    Do you think that the woman who can make the master of the Qi family look up to him, Mr. Han Li, dare


    not respect him?"


    "You have a point."


    And someone said, "didn''t you see that just now? Mr. Han Li also moved the chair for Miss Lin himself!


    I''m afraid even Mr. Lin will not get the treatment."


    "That''s right.


    Who is Mr. Han Li? That''s the most popr person around Mr. Qi.


    Looking at the whole imperial capital, I''m afraid miss Lin is the only girl who can let him carry the chair


    himself, except for the Miss Qi."

 Chapter 225: Linxi became the target of public criticism

    Chapter 225: Linxi became the target of public criticism


    The man who asked the question couldn''t help looking in the direction of Linxi again, and his face


    suddenly became dignified.


    ording to what these people have just said, it is very likely that the Lin family, who is not easy to


    decline, wille back to life because of this sick youngdy! He had to hurry back with the news.


    So, the man quietly quit the crowd, turned and left here.


    Although they deliberately lowered their voices just now, and other people''s voices were mixed


    together, kelinxi''s hearing was too sensitive.


    Even so, she could easily hear the conversation of those people clearly.


    Just across the crowd, she couldn''t find out what the man thought.


    "Han Li."


    Lin Xi made a sudden noise.


    She was sitting in a chair, so Han Li put his hands in front of him, bent down slightly, and lowered his


    head to listen to her, "Miss Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xi approached Han Li and said in a voice only heard by the two of them, "arrange someone to


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    follow the man in the id shirt who just left to see who he went to see, By the way, check his identity


    information and who he has contacted recently.


    I want to know everything Han Li was slightly surprised.


    Just now his whole attention was on Lin Zhenshan and Zhao Hui''s side.


    He didn''t notice that there was a man wearing a id shirt at the door.


    And Miss Lin has been sitting face in, during the period is also just a nce toward the door.


    But...


    What does this have to do with the man in the id shirt? Is there anything suspicious about that man?


    "I see, Miss Lin.


    I''ll arrange it now."


    Because it''s Lin Xi''s order, Han Li doesn''t dare to neglect it and goes out to arrange it.


    In the ward, since Lin Xi appeared, everyone''s attention almost fell on her.


    This change made Lin Yan, who was the focus of attention, a little worried.


    If everyone doesn''t pay attention to her, then her y can''t go on! Lin Yan clenched her teeth and


    red at Lin Xi angrily.


    She hesitated and held the fruit knife in her hand again.


    The cold de was just attached to her wrist.


    She seemed to feel the pain of the de.


    Her heart trembled, and she was scared, but...


    She had to put all her eggs in one basket.


    So, Lin Yan cried sadly: "father, mother, daughter is unfilial, go first."


    This cry, as expected, sessfully drew everyone''s attention back to her.


    Lin Yan noticed everyone''s eyes, and her heart was filled with joy.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Yan''s fruit knife, they almost took a breath.


    "Yanyan, no!"


    Zhao Hui screamed, "Zhenshan, you should think of a way quickly.


    You can''t let her die like this.


    She''s our daughter!"


    "Miss two, don''t be impulsive!"


    Housekeeper Lin was also very nervous, staring at the knife in her hand.


    A timid nurse called out: "Mr. Lin, or you''d better call the police!"


    You can''t call the police.


    If the policee, hasn''t her y been in vain for such a long time? "Dad, mom!"


    Lin Yan made a sound quickly and drew everyone''s attention back again.


    "I¡¯m sorry, please forgive my daughter for being unfilial!"


    With that, she also nced at the direction of Linxi in horror, which seemed to express: as long as Linxi


    said something that she could not think of, she could save a young life.


    So, because of her eyes, Linxi became the target of public criticism again.

 Chapter 226: Who is the actor

    Chapter 226: Who is the actor


    Lin Xi looks at Lin Yan with indifference and smiles.


    His cold eyes fall on Lin Yan''s hand and he says lightly: "The position of your de is not right.


    Cutting the vein will not die for a while.


    It may also leave ugly scars.


    It''s not worth the loss."


    All of you: -- In everyone''s shock, Lin Xi continued to light mouth: "if you want to die, you should cut


    artery, so die fast, don''t suffer any crime."


    Lin Yan''s heart "tters"


    for a while, this knife is how all can''t cut down.


    But if she didn''t cut it down, if her father found out, she was actually pretending to direct such a y on


    purpose.


    The purpose is to embarrass Lin Xi, let everyone "recognize"


    Lin Xi''s vicious face, and at the same time to keep her position in the Lin family.


    How should she end up? She can''t help it.


    That''s the only way to do it.


    Now that Lin Xi is back, she will be Miss Lin er from Miss Lin.


    if she can''t take the initiative or get some guarantee from Lin Zhenshan, I''m afraid she will have a hard


    time in the future.


    But she didn''t realize that Lin Xi, who had been out for some time, woulde back today.


    It''s so coincidental that she came here not long after she arrived at the hospital in front of Lin


    Zhenshan.


    Now that the y hase to this point, I''m afraid that if she doesn¡¯t cut her wrist and see some


    blood, it won''t be able to end.


    Lin Xi stands up and walks towards Lin Yan step by step.


    "Lin Yan, if I were you, if I really wanted to die, I wouldn''t make such a big noise.


    I should take advantage of nobody''s time to cut a knife and get rid of it, If not, I''ll jump from the top of


    the building.


    If you think about it, how wonderful it is to fly from a height "You don''te here, youe again, I


    really cut it off."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Yan is flustered.


    She didn''t really want to die, but she knew that Lin Xi really wanted her to die.


    "What are you going to do, Linxi? You stay away from my daughter.


    "


    Zhao Hui eximed and yelled.


    She was about to rush towards Lin Xi, but she was stopped by housekeeper Lin.


    "Madam, please be quiet.


    Now only the firstdy can save the seconddy."


    Lin Zhenshan, who had already made his way to Linxi, stopped when he heard housekeeper Lin''s


    words.


    Yes, now Lin Xi is the only one who can save Lin Yan.


    The master Qi hase back.


    Even if Lin Yan doesn''t die today, there will be so much noise.


    If master Qi is not happy and orders people to torture Lin Yan for a few more days, she won''t die.


    I''m afraid she will have half her life left.


    If Lin Xi is willing to say a few good words for Lin Yan in front of Mr. Qi, Lin Yan won''t have to suffer


    such a crime again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenshan looked back at Zhao Hui, who was still struggling, "shut up! Don''t disturb


    the stream.


    "


    Zhao Hui looked at Lin Zhenshan in disbelief and moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak and


    struggle any more.


    The others listened to Lin Zhenshan''s words, and almost all of them looked at Lin Xi¡¯s action.


    Lin Yan looks at Lin Xi, who is getting closer and closer to her.


    She ispletely flustered and shakes her hands.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you don''t care about me, let me die."


    At this time, Lin Xi hase to Lin Yan''s face, she hooked the corner of her lips, cold thin smile for a


    while, with the mouth shape said: "OK, I''ll help you."


    As Lin Xi stands in front of Lin Yan, you can only see Lin Xi¡¯s back, but not Lin Yan and her fruit knife.


    "Ah Suddenly, they heard Lin Yan''s cry.


    Just as we were breathing, a bloody fruit knife was thrown to the ground by Lin Xi.


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone was relieved to see that the fruit knife had been lost, but before everyone could be happy, Lin


    Xi fell to the ground slowly.

 Chapter 227: This is...

    Chapter 227: This is...


    Embarrassing Everyone was relieved to see that the fruit knife had been lost, but before everyone


    could be happy, Lin Xi fell to the ground slowly.


    Lin Yan saw Lin Xi fall to the ground,pletely confused.


    What''s the situation? The injured person is not her, how can she still faint? The pain from her wrist


    makes Lin Yan''s forehead sweat.


    She looks at the blood from her wrist, but she doesn''t care how Lin Xi still lies on the ground.


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Who''s going to save her.


    She wanted to shout, e and help me, I don''t want to die."


    But then I thought that she was suicidal before.


    If she cried for help now and didn''t want to die, everyone would react and know that she was acting


    before.


    Lin Yan''s face turned white, and she could only put her heart in a horizontal position.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, shouting: "don''t worry about me, save my sister first, and


    let me die.


    Don''t worry about me."


    But when she closed her eyes and cried out, she found that except for Zhao Hui, almost no one went to


    see how she was hurt.


    This is...


    Embarrassing.


    Lin Zhenshan wants to go forward, but he is held by housekeeper Lin.


    Lin housekeeper face dignified advised: "Sir, you don''t go up to make trouble, let the doctor quickly to


    the first and second Miss check is the most important."


    Lin Zhenshan is not a doctor, and he doesn''t know how to rescue him.


    He can''t help him.


    On the contrary, he will get in the way of the doctor and dy the time of treatment.


    He felt that what housekeeper Lin said was very reasonable, so he quickly stood aside and asked the


    doctor toe forward for treatment.


    The doctor and nurse standing in the ward saw this and went forward in a hurry.


    As everyone has just seen, the eldest miss of the Lin family is not in good health.


    Now she suddenly faints.


    It must be an emergency.


    Combined with Han Li''s attitude towards Miss Lin just now, how dare they neglect her? If Miss Lin has


    an ident in the hospital, it''s not easy for Mr. Qi to exin.


    Sothe doctors almost all gathered around Linxi to check her condition.


    A doctor instructed the nurse to push the ambnce and send Linxi to the emergency room.


    Another nurse was arranged to contact the doctors of other departments for consultation.


    The head of a doctor even anxiously called: "do not go to the president to call, let hime to the


    hospital immediately."


    The doctor all spoke, how dare several nurses dy, hastily ording to the order to work.


    Doctors and nurses are almost busy around Linxi, and Linyan is cold and quiet.


    Zhao Hui kneels on the ground, holding Lin Yan''s wrist at a loss, and her tears crash down.


    Seeing more and more red blood flow, Lin Yan''s face became whiter and whiter, but the doctors and


    nurses over there didn''t seem to see it.


    No one came to ask Lin Yan about it.


    Zhao Hui is also anxious, regardless of the blood on her hands, directly grabbed a nurse passing by


    her side.


    "Nurse, my daughter''s wrist is bleeding.


    Show her.


    She''s going to die."


    The nurse looked down at Lin Yan''s wrist, as well as the current amount of bleeding, impatiently said:


    "at present, there is no life-threatening, you go to the emergency room, where there is a doctor on duty,


    will give her treatment of the wound."


    With that, the nurse pushed away Zhao Hui¡¯s hand and went to Lin Zhenshan.


    She asked anxiously, "Mr. Lin, is there anything wrong with the youngdy''s heart?"Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Although Lin Xi was born prematurely, she had no problem except intelligence.


    She was always in poor health, coughing all the time, but no abnormality was found in all her organs.

 Chapter 228: Lin Zhenshans suspicion

    Chapter 228: Lin Zhenshan''s suspicion


    Just because she hasn''t found out what''s the cause of the disease, she¡¯s always in trouble.


    Her mother Xie Yunmei took her out to seek medical treatment in those years.


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years.


    Now Lin Zhenshan doesn''t know if there is something wrong with Linxi¡¯s heart.


    He just didn''t know how to answer, the housekeeper Lin said to the nurse: "please give my eldest


    daughter aprehensive examination, please."


    "Not bad."


    The nurse ran out in a hurry.


    Everyone is busy with Linxi.


    No one is in charge of Linyan.


    Zhao Hui has to ask linzhenshan to find a way.


    Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Yan and frowns.


    This is not a worry girl.


    She can''t die.


    But if something happens to Linxi, I don''t know if Mr. Qi will be angry with the Lin family.


    He hopes Linxi wille back to help him deal with the Lin family''s mess! Now, even if it''s a big deal,


    we can only wait for Linxi to rescue us.


    Anyway, Lin Yan is also his daughter.


    s! Lin Zhenshan sighed, "housekeeper, you are here watching Xixi.


    I''ll take Yanyan to deal with the injury."


    Housekeeper Lin was eager for the upset seconddy to leave quickly, "don''t worry, sir."


    Lin Zhenshan went to Lin Yan, frowned and asked, "can you walk by yourself?"


    Lin Yan looks at the blood flowing out of her wrist.


    She is so scared that she doesn''t know the pain.


    Her legs are soft.


    She can''t walk.


    It can be seen that Lin Zhenshan seems very angry.


    She doesn''t dare to say she can''t walk.


    "Dad, leave me alone, just let me die, Wuwu..."


    She forced out a line of tears, "such a crime, I really can''t stand, I don''t want to gastricvage, also


    don''t take medicine, I..."


    "Stop it.


    It''s important to dress the wound now."


    Zhao Hui interrupts Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan''s words sessfully dispel Lin Zhenshan''s anger.


    He sees what kind of crimes she has suffered these days, and how can he not feel distressed.


    Lin Zhenshan rolled up his sleeve and went forward with Zhao Hui to help Lin Yan out.


    Lin Yan wants them to leave quickly.


    She doesn''t want to die, but she says, "Dad, mom, leave me alone, let me die!"


    The anger Lin Zhenshan had just dissipated suddenly came back.


    "If you want to die, why don''t you choose to die quietly in the dead of night? Now you die in front of me.


    Is that what you call filial piety Lin Yan was stunned.


    Shouldn''t her father love her? Why do you say that? Is Dad ming her? Is Dad angry? Zhao Hui was


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    also stunned, looking at Lin Zhenshan, "Zhen, Zhen Shan, what are you talking about? How can you...


    Say that about Yanyan? "


    If it''s so heavy, Lin Zhenshan doesn''t want to say it, but Lin Yan''s performance is too much.


    Before, he did not doubt that Lin Yan was acting.


    It was the words Lin Xi said when he walked towards Lin Yan that aroused his suspicion.


    Lin Xi is right.


    If Lin Yan really wants to die, she won''t make such a big noise.


    She should take advantage of no one''s time to cut a knife and get rid of it.


    But she is just making a lot of people know, still don''t start, Zhao Hui came, she also don''t start, as if


    has been waiting for him toe.


    Lin Zhenshan even suspects that if Lin Xi didn''te back today and just got the news of Lin Yan''s


    suicide, and came to the hospital, maybe Lin Yan would take advantage of her suicide and talk to him


    about the terms! It must be because Lin Xi''s sudden appearance broke Lin Yan''s original n.


    She couldn''t help it.


    At this point, it was hard for her to ride a tiger.


    Then she rowed her own sword, but it was in that she was involved in the stream that came forward


    to save her.

 Chapter 229: Theres a reporter

    Chapter 229: There''s a reporter


    Xixi, you can''t do anything! It''s dad who misunderstood you.


    You are always kind.


    How can you expect Yanyan to die! The nurse had already pushed the stretcher truck over.


    Several nurses carefully lifted Lin Xi up and put him on the truck.


    The doctor himself pushed the truck and walked quickly towards the door.


    "Excuse me, please.


    The patient has to go to the emergency room."


    The nurse is ahead.


    Please drive the people in the way.


    As soon as the car was pushed to the door, it was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    They shot at nurses, doctors and Lin Xi, who was in aa on the cart.


    This kind of time, surprise to surprise, but where the doctor can also take care of questioning why


    reporterse in.


    "Excuse me.


    The patient needs first aid."


    Housekeeper Lin originally went out with Lin Xi¡¯s cart.


    Seeing this, he hurried back to the ward and gave a notice.


    "Reporter?"


    Lin Zhenshan was shocked, "how can there be a reporter?"


    Housekeeper Lin also had a nk face.


    "I don''t know.


    Now thework is so developed, which onlooker may have made a microblog or something!"


    The doctor and the nurse had already left.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "Sir, I have to go and watch the elderdy.


    I''ll let you know what''s going on."


    "Go Lin Zhenshan said.


    Lin housekeeper left, Zhao Hui looked at Lin Zhenshan, she is also flustered, "Zhenshan, now how to


    do?"


    You can''t hide in the ward, can you? If you don''t go out, there''s no doctoring.


    What should Lin Yan do? Her wrist is bleeding all the time.


    If it goes on like this, she will lose too much blood and die.


    Lin Yan''s face is as pale as paper now, her eyes are dim.


    She leans on Zhao Hui''s shoulder, her voice is like a thread, "Mom, help me..."


    Unfortunately, her voice is too small for Zhao Hui to hear clearly.


    "Yan Yan, what are you talking about? Don''t sleep, Yanyan She closed her eyes as if she had fainted.


    It doesn''t look like it''s made up.


    Lin Zhenshan eyebrows a horizontal, but also no way, can''t look at her so really no matter.


    He pulled the sheet over Lin Yan, covered her face, picked her up and walked out quickly.


    Just out of the door of the ward, was blocked by a reporter.


    The camera crackled and the microphone came.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, are you holding the second miss of the Lin family?"


    "Is it true that Miss Lin Ermitted suicide?"


    "May! ask the second youngdy why she wanted tomit suicide when she was young?"


    "Is Miss Lin''s first aid for the second miss? Do the twodies feel guilty? "


    "Excuse me..."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    One by one, people can¡¯t cope.

 Chapter 230: Its so unexpected

    Chapter 230: It''s so unexpected


    Lin Yan lies in Lin Zhenshan''s arms, tightly closed eyes, dare not move, in the heart can¡¯t help praying,


    go quickly, Dad, leave here.


    Zhao Hui has lost her mind.


    She hasn''t been interviewed by the media before, but it''s all about scenery.


    Today''s scene and posture, she wants to find a way to get in.


    Lin zhenshanrao has seen a big scene.


    In the face of these not too sharp questions, he never hears them.


    He keeps walking forward.


    "Life is at stake.Please let it go."


    The reporter still raised the microphone to ask, "Mr. Lin, there is a rumor that the rtionship between


    the first and second miss of the Lin family is not good.Is that true?"


    "Excuse me, is the second youngdy suicidal today because the first youngdy suddenly came back,


    threatening the second youngdy''s position in the Lin family?"


    "Did the firstdy ever threaten the second? Is it convenient for you to talk about the specific aspects? "


    "Is it the result of the second youngdy''s long-term nning that the first youngdy entered the


    emergency room?"


    "Excuse me..."


    One problem is sharper than the other.


    Zhao Hui would like to rush forward and answer the reporter''s words, saying that Lin Yanmitted


    suicide because of the persecution of Lin Xi, which made her miserable, and then she thought of


    suicide.


    But looking at Lin Zhenshan¡¯s more and more ck face, she has the heart but not the courage.


    She can only harden her hair to let the reporter get out of the way and urge Lin Zhenshan to go quickly.


    Over there, there are reporters reporting to the camera¡ª¡ª [Hello, everyone,m now in the first


    Central Hospital of the imperial capital.


    Just now we saw that Miss Lin was rushed into the emergency room by the doctor.


    The situation is not objective, while Miss Lin was taken out of the ward by Mr. Lin Zhenshan.


    It seems that the situation is not very good.


    Itis understood that the second miss of the Lin family has been hospitalized for medical reasons before,


    and her condition has improved recently, This afternoon, she suddenly tried tomit suicide with a


    fruit knife.


    After many persuasions from doctors, nurses, Mr. Lin Zhenshan and Ms. Zhao Hui, she still failed, After


    hearing the news, Miss Lin, who just came back from other ces, rushed to the hospital at the first


    time and took part in the persuading, The dramasted nearly three hours, Regardless of her own


    health and safety, Miss Lin still insists on saving this young life.


    But in the end, she saves the second youngdy who is going tomit suicide, but she falls to the


    ground and is rushed to the emergency room.


    This makes us have to doubt whether this is a y directed and performed by miss two? Its real


    purpose remains to be explored, Finally, let''s pray for Miss Lin, hoping that this beautiful and kind girl


    can get out of danger and be safe.


    For the follow-up development, we will continue to follow up and report.


    Thank you for your attention, thank you!] Zhao Hui is busy urging Lin Zhenshan to leave quickly, so he


    doesn''t pay attention to these words, but Lin Zhenshan listens clearly.


    His face is as ck as the bottom of the pot.


    I wish I could crush my teeth on the reporter''s face and shut her up.


    Now the Lin family is famous all of a sudden.


    How long does this heatst! Whether it¡¯s about reporting the kindness and bravery of the firstdy of


    the Lin family, or the seconddy''s vicious mind, directing and acting to frame the firstdy, in a word,


    his face of Lin Zhenshan must be lost.


    Ithas been said since ancient times: if the son does not teach, the father''s fault! And Lin Yan also heard


    that.


    She was stunned.


    It was true that she directed and acted herself.


    But when she was going to frame Lin Xi, the appearance of Lin Xi was just beyond her expectation!


    What''s the real purpose remains to be explored.


    Isn''t it a hint that she wants to use suicide to make Lin Xi sick? Everyone knows that Miss Lin has been


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    in poor health since she was a child, and her IQ is not enough.


    If such newses out, her vicious reputation will surelye true.

 Chapter 231: She is very playful

    Chapter 231: She is very yful


    Lin Yan is angry and anxious, but she can''t jump out and smash the reporter''s microphone and


    camera.


    But she was still covered with sheets, and she couldn''t even see what the nonsense reporter looked


    like.


    What can I do now? I can only break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    What''s more, why there are so many reporters all of a sudden, and how easily they got into the


    hospital.


    Han Li ording to Linxi''smand, go out to arrange for people to track Linxi said the man in id


    shirt.


    After some exnation, as soon as he came back, he heard the report from his men outside the ward


    that the crisis had been relieved, but Miss Lin fainted and the doctor was treating her inside.


    Han Li''s face changed when he heard that.


    The doctor was treating him, and he couldn''t help him.


    He called Qi Han for the first time to report the situation.


    Mr. Qi asked him to follow him to protect Miss Lin.


    if anything happened to her, he would be responsible.


    But after listening to his report, Qi Han was not worried at all.


    Han Li ispletely stunned.


    Is Mr. Qi confused? How to listen to Qi Ye''s tone, not anxious at all, but very happy? What''s the


    situation? Miss Lin fainted, the situation is not clear, life and death is uncertain, Qi Ye unexpectedly


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    very happy? Qi Han light smile,mand to: "you temporarily hide in the dark to observe the situation,


    I will let Han Yang immediately arrange some reporters in the past, other things you don¡¯t care, Xixi


    what''s the situation, the first time to report to me."


    Ithas to be said that Han Yang''s work efficiency is really high.


    It took only 15 minutes from Han Li''s hanging up the phone to the reporter''s appearing in the hospital


    ward.


    After taking photos and recording videos, the reporter also reported what should be reported in real


    time, and everyone went to the outside of the hospital in an orderly manner to wait for news.


    Qijia manor.


    Qi Han is sitting on the sofa in the living room, opposite Xize.


    Nishizawa had just taken a bath, changed into a light blue housecoat, leaned back into the sofa and


    shook with her legs up.


    Even if you don''t listen to the content of Qi Han''s phone call, you can guess the general situation from


    Qi Han''s facial expression change and his arrangement.


    Qi Han hangs up and orders Han Yang to arrange some reporters to go to the hospital.


    When Qi Han is busy, Nishizawa opens his mouth.


    He looks at Qi Han helplessly and smiles.


    "Xixiis too yful.


    It''s not very friendly to her physical condition.


    Mr. Qi, you have to take care of her more in the future.


    You can''t always let her change her temper."


    Han Yang, who is walking away to make a phone call, can¡¯t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, Dr.


    sizer, are you kidding! It''s good that Mr. Qi is not used to Miss Lin.


    what about her? I think you''ve made a mistake.


    It¡¯s not "controlling", it''s "habitual".


    But Qi Han frowned, "you just said...


    Xi Xi''s yful heart is too big.


    Does she love to y?"


    Xize didn''t think much about it, so he said, "yes.


    You know her physical condition, so I don''t have to say much about it! But she is restless, what


    climbing, what bungee jumping, what drag racing...


    Xize was talking with his fingers.


    It seemed that there were too many things Linxi loved to y with, and he could not count them.


    After saying a few things, Xize suddenly sighed: "ouch, too much.


    Let me tell you this.


    In her ce, smoking and drinking are trivial, and they can''t be ranked at all."


    Qi Han listened quietly, but his face sank gradually.

 Chapter 232: You cant change your bad temper

    Chapter 232: You can''t change your bad temper


    In the past, Linxi never yed with the things mentioned by Xize.


    She has been in poor health since she was a child, so she has always been very careful.


    Even if she ys on the swing, she has to be careful and think twice.


    He remembered that she said that she was not afraid of injection and medicine, but she was afraid of


    her mother''s sad frown, her mother''s tears, and her mother''s death.


    She knows that she can''t live long, but she still works hard to live, hoping to spend more time with her


    mother.


    How can a girl who cherishes her life so much and tries her best to live longer be able to y such


    exciting sports as bungee jumping and drag racing? Qi Han only felt that the Linxi he knew was not the


    same person as the Linxi in Xize''s mouth.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Xize, how long have you known Xixi?"


    Although sizer has been transformed into a vampire, he won''t listen to each other''s mind, but he is not


    stupid, he will look at his face.


    Qi Han''s expression has obviously changed, even the tone of his speech has changed.


    Xize realized that he must have said something wrong just now, although what he said was true! "How


    long has it been..."


    Nishizawa bowed his head to help his forehead, deliberately making an appearance of thinking.


    Shit, it''s too big.


    He didn''t answer the question with Lin Xi in advance, and he didn''t know what Lin Xi and Qi Han said


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    So what''s his answer now? This mouth ah, good end of what she love to y! Well, it''s a disaster.


    He may not have been able to fight any bodyguard outside before, but now he is a vampire.


    It¡¯s no problem to get away from here.


    But...


    What should Linxi do? If the wrong answer destroys the rtionship between her and master Qi, Lin


    Xi''s character of revenge must be avenged, and he can''t be killed one by one! How to do, how to do,


    who will tell him, how to answer this question! Ha ha, yes, he said that he had a bad memory and had


    forgotten how long it was.


    Then he asked Mr. Qi to ask Lin Xi directly.


    Making up his mind, Nishizawa just wanted to answer.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, Savior! It¡¯s Lin Xi.


    "Hey...Streams!"


    Xize deliberately bit the word "Xixi"very hard, and he did not forget to quietly observe the change of Qi


    Han¡¯s face sitting opposite him.


    "How are you now? Out of danger? "


    He knew that Linxi must be OK.


    She wanted to y.


    Who could y with her! But...


    The tense atmosphere should be created! Over there, Lin Xi was very impatient and growled: "don''t


    youe and help me quickly, are you impatient? And the mood to joke."


    Xize Can''t you change your bad temper? "Call me."


    Qi Han stretched out his hand to Xize.


    Xize said to the phone, "Mr. Qi wants to talk to you,"and quickly handed the phone to Qi Han.


    Qi Han took the phone and pasted it in his ear.


    His voice was still low, but his tone eased a lot.


    "Xixi, it''s me.How about you?"


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, and then said: "master Qi, pleasee to save me.They want to give


    me blood transfusion.I''m afraid of injection and pain."


    Xize, who is listening to the content of the phone call with his ears up Is this Lin Xi that he knows? Are


    you sure it''s Lin Xi who just talked to him with a short temper and no patience? How to Qi Han there,


    her voice soft glutinous glutinous, also aggrieved Ba Ba, like in coquetry? I''m afraid of injections and


    pain Oh, my God.


    Goose bumps.


    Anyway, he couldn''t imagine that Lin Xi would still talk with people in such a soft and sticky tone.

 Chapter 233: Hypnotized them all

    Chapter 233: Hypnotized them all


    It''s just...


    The doctor doesn''t know her condition.


    It''s not a small matter to give her a blood transfusion.


    "Mr. Qi, we need to..."


    hurry to the hospital.


    Before Xize''s words were finished, Qi Han threw his cell phone.


    Qi Han has got up and strode toward the door, cold face, on the phone: "go to the emergency room


    immediately, before I arrive, no one is allowed to touch the stream."


    Nishizawa guessed that he must have called Han Li who was guarding the hospital.


    Han Li has been with people guarding outside the emergency room, received a call from Qi Han, he


    rushed into the emergency room.


    "Mr. Han Li, how did youe in?"


    The doctor who was preparing to give Linxi blood transfusion saw Han Lie in and said to him,


    "please rest assured that we will try our best to save Miss Zhilin."


    Han Li cold face, very anxious appearance, "what are you doing?"


    The doctor said, "Miss Lin''s anemia is too serious.


    After discussion, we decided to give her a blood transfusion."


    Han Li said: "all go out first.


    No one is allowed toe in before Lord Qies here."


    "But this..."


    They all went out.


    If something happened to miss Lin in the hospital, they certainly can¡¯t afford the consequences, but


    someone must be responsible for it! Han Li saw their worries, "don''t worry, what''s the matter, and Lord


    Qi won''t me you."


    It''s not an easy job to cure Linxi.


    When they are rescued, they are likely to be ineffective.


    But if they can''t, they have.


    Now that they don''t have to be in charge or responsible, what can they say.


    The doctors and nurses left the emergency room.


    "By the way, if someone asks about it, you will say that Miss Lin is in critical condition.


    You need to have a consultation before you make a decision.


    Do you understand?"


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and nodded, "I understand."


    Then everyone went out.


    Han Li looks at Lin Xi lying on the operating table.


    Her face is very pale.


    Her lips are tightly pursed and her eyebrows are also tightly frowned.


    She seems to be trying her best to endure something.


    Itseems that the situation is not so good.


    But Han Li is not a doctor.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He doesn''t know exactly how.


    He can¡¯t understand the sound of those instruments.


    The doctors went out, and he was obviously not ayman to stay in the emergency room.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard Lin Xi stop him, "Han Li."


    Han Liughed for a while and didn¡¯t faint.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Qi is on his way here.


    Please hold on a little longer."


    He thought Lin Xi stopped him to ask when Qi Han woulde.


    Lin Xi pressed his voice and said, "take out all the blood bags."


    The doctor suddenly transferred five bags, not to mention smelling the blood.


    As soon as she saw the color, she had an impulse to drink.


    When the desire to drink blood in her body is aroused, her hearing will be more acute.


    She can even hear their strong beating carotid artery.


    It will make her more excited and want to drink blood.


    If she hadn''t controlled herself and hypnotized them just now, she didn''t let the doctor open the blood


    bag.


    Otherwise, when Han Li came in, the situation might have been very bad.


    Now! just hope that Qi Han and Xize cane quickly.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    Han Li went out with the blood bag and gave it to the nurse.


    Housekeeper Lin has been guarding outside the emergency room.


    When he saw Han Li suddenly go in, the doctors and nurses came out.


    He was surprised and went to ask what happened.


    "Doctor, why are you all out? How''s my eldestdy? "

 Chapter 234: Mr. Qi is coming to the hospital

    Chapter 234: Mr. Qi ising to the hospital


    With Han Li''s advice just now, doctors and nurses naturally won''t speak disorderly, and their facial


    expressions are very dignified.


    A doctor said: "steward Lin, your eldest daughter''s situation is not very optimistic.


    We need to have a consultation and give specific treatment methods.


    When the consultation results are avable, we will inform the family members."


    With that, the doctors left.


    Then, housekeeper Lin saw Han Lie out.


    "Mr. Han Li, this...My eldestdy, she..."


    Han Li looks very heavy, "wait for Lord Qi toe."


    Downstairs, ward.


    The wound on Lin Yan''s wrist has been treated.


    At the moment, she is lying on the white hospital bed.


    Because she was injured by her own suicide, in order to avoid her uncontroble emotion and


    struggling when dealing with the wound, which affected the treatment and suture of the wound, the


    doctor asked the anesthesiologist to give her general anesthesia.


    She is not sober, the doctor did not deliberately avoid her, outside and Lin Zhenshan and Zhao Hui said


    her situation.


    "The wound is not very deep, there is no life-threatening, recently pay attention not to water, diet to


    light, timely dressing, may leave scars,ter can repair."


    If it''s veryplicated.


    Zhao Hui was relieved and asked, "doctor, does she need to be hospitalized?"


    She doesn''t want Lin Yan to stay in the hospital.


    It''s too unsafe.


    The doctor said, "because of the previous behavior of the seconddy, I suggest that she go home to


    recuperate."


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t ask any more questions, just said: "OK, thank you, doctor."


    When the doctor left, Lin Zhenshan said to Zhao Hui, "go to go through the discharge procedures for


    her, and I will arrange the driver to send you back first."


    Zhao Hui held Lin Zhenshan, "what about you? Won''t youe back with us? "


    "I''m going to see how Xi Xi is."


    Now what he is most concerned about is not Lin Yan, but the situation of Lin Xi.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As soon as Lin Zhenshan got out of the ward, he saw housekeeper Lining in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhenshan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Housekeeper Lin said: "Sir, the eldestdy is not in a good condition.


    The doctors havee out of the emergency room and said that they should consult first and then give


    treatment."


    Lin Zhenshan''s heart trembled, and he grabbed the housekeeper''s arm.


    "What''s the news from Mr. Qi?"


    Isn''t Mr. Qi different from Linxi? Now that something has happened to Xixi, it¡¯s impossible for Han Li not


    to tell master Qi.


    "Mr. Han Li said that Mr. Qi woulde soon."


    Qi Han wants toe to the hospital.


    Lin Zhenshan says in a hurry: "arrange someone to send his wife and the second youngdy home


    first.


    Don''t let Qi Ye see them in the hospital."


    Last time Lin Yan just caught Lin Xi''s wrist red.


    Qi Han''s words made her suffer for so many days.


    This time, Lin Xi fainted directly.


    At that time, I don''t know how angry Mr. Qi will be! Housekeeper Lin understood Lin Zhenshan''s


    concerns and said, "I''ll do it right now."


    When they got to the emergency room, Qi Han had not yet arrived.


    But the scene of the Dean himself with a group of doctors and nurses at the entrance of the elevator


    surprised Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin was a little confused.


    He just left for a while.


    What''s the situation? "This...


    This is?"


    Because of Lin Xi''s poor health, he often went to the hospital when he was young, so Lin Zhenshan


    and the president met many times, butter Xie Yunmei took Lin Xi out for medical treatment.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''te to the hospital very much, so he never met the president again.


    "Dean Wang, are you here?"


    President Wang was still impressed with Lin Zhenshan.


    He said politely, "Hello, Mr. Lin, that''s right.


    Mr. Qi willeter.


    I heard that he is bringing Dr.


    Xize with him.


    We are preparing to meet him here."Chapter 235: Idol Xize "Dr.


    sizer?"


    Lin Zhenshan has never heard of such a person.


    Besides, he has never heard of such a name in the family of medicine where the emperor can be


    ranked number one, so he can''t help looking at President Wang in surprise.


    "Is Dr.sizer from the imperial capital? "That''s great?"


    At the end of Lin Zhenshan''s question, other doctors on the scene all looked at him with a look of "you


    are ignorant".


    President Wang looked at the elevator.


    The elevator was still on the first floor.


    Thinking that Qi Han and he should not have arrived, he gave Lin Zhenshan a popr science.


    "This doctor Xize is not from the imperial capital.


    He is a great doctor without borders and enjoys a high reputation in the international medical


    He is..."


    President Wang talked a lot about Xize¡¯s achievements, but Lin Zhenshan was ayman.


    In addition to knowing that the doctor Xize in the president''s mouth was great, he didn''t understand


    anything else.


    President Wang said that his mouth was dry, and the doctor handed him a bottle of water.


    Lin Zhenshan frowned and asked: "since this doctor Xize is so powerful, ording to the Dean, can


    this doctor Xize have a way to treat my daughter''s illness?"


    Dean Wang was busy drinking water, but he didn''t speak.


    The doctor who handed him the water said, "Mr. Lin, let me tell you this.


    If Dr.Xize can''t cure Miss Lin, no one can cure Miss Lin in the whole medical field, But it will take a


    while for Dr.sizer toe and see the situation of the firstdy before we cane to a conclusion."


    Hearing that Dr.


    Xize is so powerful and has achieved so much, Lin Zhenshan subconsciously thinks that Xize must be


    an old man of seventy or eighty years old, or he will be about fifty years old.


    Inhis impression, most of the people who do academic research and have made great achievements


    are at this age.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing, "if this doctor Xize had been invited to see Xixi, maybe she


    would not have been away from home for more than ten years."


    The doctor said: "this doctor Xize shocked the international medicalmunity ten years ago because


    of a prominent research.


    However, in addition to doing research, he likes to go all over the world to look for difficult and


    Dr.sizer''s whereabouts are always uncertain.


    It''s hard to find him, And the most important point is that he has always regarded money as nothing.


    If he wants to be treated by him, he can''t do it with money."


    Don''t ask him why he knows so clearly, which doctor doesn''t admire and yearn for such a powerful


    person as Xize! Sizer is the idol and benchmark of many doctors! President Wang finished drinking


    water, holding a water bottle, looking at the direction of the elevator, issued a sigh from the bottom of


    his heart.


    "s, for people like Dr.Xize, only people like Mr. Qi have a way to invite them.


    I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see Dr.Xize in my lifetime.


    If I could get some advice from him, Wang would have no regrets in this life."


    President Wang is 60 years old this year.


    He is also very famous in the medical field.


    However,pared with Xize, he is still a little worse.


    After all, at his age, he has been engaged in medical research for so many years and has not been


    able to enter the international medical organization.


    And sizer, five years ago, has been an important member of the international medical organization.


    Lin Zhenshan was so shocked that he could not speak.


    For the sake of Linxi, Mr. Qi invited Dr.Xize, who was so powerful in the world?

 Chapter 236: Dr.sizer fell from the altar

    Chapter 236: Dr.sizer fell from the altar


    Lin Zhenshan couldn''t help but think in his heart: if Lin Xi could be with Mr. Qi, wouldn''t it be just around


    the corner for them to return to the grand asion of that year? It seems that he is right to contact Xie


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yunmei and let Linxie back to the Lin family.


    Xixi, Xixi, you can''t do anything! As long as you can be safe and help the Lin family get back together,


    no matter what you want, dad will follow you.


    At this time, the elevator door "Ding"a sound, almost all people are staring at the elevator door


    breathlessly.


    The elevator door opened slowly and Qi Han and Xize came out.


    Qi Han is still a ck shirt, ck trousers, meticulous hair care, tight facial lines, deep and cool eyes,


    strong momentum, strangers do not enter.


    And the man who followed him out of the elevator The hair should have been washed not long ago,


    and it''s notpletely dry.


    It''s a bit messy.


    There''s a wisp of dull hair on the top of the head.


    It''s a light blue half sleeve and shorts.


    It looks like a home suit, and it''s a pair of gray home shoes on its feet.


    If it wasn''t for his good looks, handsome facial features and good temperament, he would be a piece of


    dirt.


    It¡¯s just Is this man who looks like shopping in the vegetable market really the famous doctor Xize?


    Everyone: "I feel a little messy in the wind.


    Housekeeper Lin stood beside Lin Zhenshan and said to him in a low voice, "are people doing


    academic research so young now? So..."


    Housekeeper Lin can''t find a suitable word to describe Xize''s dress.


    Lin Zhenshan is also quite puzzled.


    He seems to be about 30 years old.


    Is he really as powerful as president Wang? Especially this dress, isn¡¯t it too casual? He said he


    couldn''t believe it.


    Although President Wang and the doctors had heard about Xize before and had a certain


    understanding of his situation, they did not even see Xize''s photos.


    At the moment, they did not dare to believe that he was dressed like this.


    "Mr. Qi, here you are."


    President Wang respectfully greets Qi Han and looks at Xize beside him.


    After hesitation, he asks, "is this doctor Xize?"


    In front of outsiders, Qi Han has always been serious, cool, proud and powerful.


    And sizer and he stand together, too different.


    It''s like people who are not in the same world.


    The window in the corridor was not closed.


    A breeze just came in.


    Sizer''s nose itched and sneezed without warning.


    "Sneeze!"


    All of you: -- Are you sure it''s not a fake? Asa result, in the eyes of the doctors, Xize, who has always


    been a sacred idol, suddenly fell down from the altar.


    President Qi Hanchao nodded and said, "this is Dr.Xize, President Wang.Where is Xixi, please?"


    Although Qi Han looks very difficult to approach, he is a very polite and gentlemanly man.


    President Wang is still a little afraid to associate the one dressed like this with Xize, who is on the altar.


    However, since master Qi said he was, it should not be wrong.


    The crowd sighed, tut tut! Dr.


    nishazawa is very informal indeed! "Miss Lin is in the emergency room.


    Mr. Qi and Dr.Xize, this way, please."


    Qi Han nodded, "thank you."


    When they arrived at the door of the emergency room, the nurse brought Xize a brand new white coat.


    President Wang said: "Dr.Xize, the clothes have been detoxified.You can rest assured to wear them."


    See Xize put on a white coat, President Wang said: "all the elites of our hospital departments are here,


    if you need them to do anything, just tell them."

 Chapter 237: Mobile blood bank

    Chapter 237: Mobile blood bank


    All the doctors straightened their backs and looked at Xize with expectation.


    It''s a great honor to work with Dr.sizer! Who does not want this opportunity to fall on their own head,


    even President Wang, are eager to try it! Who knows, Nishizawa buttoned up thest button of his


    white coat and waved to the crowd, "no, I''ll go ahead and have a look.


    You wait outside!"


    Everyone: "I''m so lost.


    President Wang pondered for a while, "then I''ll go in with you and help you to see the data and other


    things.I can still do it."


    Sizer waved again, "if you need to, I''ll call you."


    With that, he looked at Qi Han and wanted tough, but he had to work hard to bear it, "Mr. Qi, don''t


    worry, I will try my best to cure Miss Lin Qi Han didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    It can be seen that he spoke to himself so solemnly, and other people were watching him, so he had to


    reply: "please, Dr.Xize."


    Han Li, who was watching the scene not far away, said: "what''s the matter?"


    I can''t see that both Mr. Qi and Dr.Xize have such good acting skills.


    If they don''t go to the performing arts circle, they are really inferior.


    "How are you, Xixi?"


    Nishizawa went into the emergency room, looked at Lin Xi lying on the operating table and asked.


    "Here we are."


    Lin Xi got up and looked at Xize.


    There was no one else behind him.


    The door was closed.


    She suddenly jumped to Xize.


    Before Xize could react, Linxi had already bitten him by the neck.


    After drinking the blood, Lin Xi moved back slightly.


    In such a short distance, almost in an instant, she sat on the operating table again.


    "It''s not bad."


    Xize touched the ce on his neck that had been bitten by Linxi.


    The blood had dried.


    He could feel the wound healing slowly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    "It hurt a little at the moment of being bitten."


    Sizer replied.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi looked at him with a smile.


    "It¡¯s OK.


    When you get used to it, you won''t feel the pain."


    "I''ll go! Listen to what you mean, I will be your mobile blood bank in the future? "


    Nishazawa asked jokingly.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    Just now he saw that Lin Xi''s eyes were red when he retreated.


    Did he recover as usual so soon? "You can understand that."


    Lin Xi said, took a piece of gauze from the side, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then


    threw it into the garbage can.


    "Do you feel hungry?"


    Nishizawa shook his head and walked over with a smile.


    "Why, you want to drink your blood for me?"


    Linxi cold smile, casual back a: "my blood is too expensive, have been drinking you can''t afford to


    drink."


    Xize He leaned by the bed and looked at Linxi.


    Suddenly, he asked seriously, "honey, can I ask you a very serious question?"


    Lin Xi frowned, suddenly a little irritable, "ask!"


    Sizer.


    have you been so crazy? No one wants to hit you? "


    "I thought it was something!"


    Lin Xi was immediately amused by his question, "there should be, but it depends on whether he has


    the ability, and..."


    "What?"


    Noticing Lin Xi¡¯s suddenly cold eyes, Xize subconsciously stepped back and looked at her warily.


    She didn''t have enough to drink just now, so she had to bite him, right? Lin Xi said, "don''t call me ¡®baby¡¯


    again, or I''ll beat you once."


    "No!"


    Sizer was very unhappy.


    "I didn''t always call you that before.


    Why should I change now?"


    Lin Xi smiles, "because the situation is different now."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 238: Both have been tried

    Chapter 238: Both have been tried


    Different? What''s different? Oh, it''s really different.


    Nishizawa''s reaction is also right.


    Now that someone has a boyfriend, how can he still allow him to call her as he used to.


    "All right, I remember."


    Referring to Qi Han, Xize thought of the question Qi Han asked him when he was in Qi Han''s living


    room.


    "Xixi, before I came here, Mr. Qi asked me how long we''ve known each other.I haven''t answered him


    yet.In order to avoid him mentioning it again, I don¡¯t know how to answer it.Give me an answer!"


    They should have known each other for about ten years? More than ten years? Seven or eight years?


    Lin Xi doesn''t remember exactly how long it took.


    After thinking about it, she said: "you say it''s almost five years.


    If he asks you where we met and how we met, you say it''s in miaojiang.


    I was treated by witchcraft at that time, and you just went there to practice medicine, so you know each


    other."


    "Witchcraft?"


    If sizer was not from the pastor¡¯s family, but just an ordinary doctor, he would think that Lin Xi was


    making things up, but he knew it.


    "Wocao, Xixi, have you ever been treated by witchcraft?"


    Although Xize has never studied witchcraft, he has heard about it.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I heard that there are two kinds of witchcraft in Miao area One is that the demagogues cultivate the


    demagogues first, and then give the demagogues to the demagogues in a certain way.


    The demagogues achieve a certain purpose by controlling the demagogues.


    Another way is to put the unformed insects into the body of the person to be bewitched for cultivation


    ording to the situation of the person being bewitched or some requirements of the person being


    bewitched, so as to achieve the goal.


    Itis said that the second method is extremely strict.


    If you are not careful, the person who is poisoned will probably lose his life directly, and the person who


    is poisoned will also be attacked.


    No matter the person or the person who has been bewitched, they will never try the second way easily


    without certain assurance, unless they are determined to die.


    Lin Xi looked at Nishizawa''s look, and thought it was very interesting, "as for such a surprise?"


    Sizer was more than surprised.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    He quickly asked, "are you the first or the second?"


    He hoped that it would be the first one, because the second one, even if he didn¡¯t lose his life directly,


    would be extremely painful in the process of cultivating the poisonous insects, which would make the


    life of the person who was poisoned worse than death.


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "I''ve tried both of them.


    Dr.Nishizawa, who is knowledgeable, have you heard of the third way?"


    Nishizawa shook his head.


    "I haven''t heard of it.Do you know?"


    Lin Xi looked at him, "I don¡¯t know."


    Witchcraft can save or harm people.


    It all depends on the nature of the person who does it.


    If the person''s mind is evil, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So, even if she knew, she would never tell anyone easily.


    Sizer.


    "then you ask."


    "If you want to ask, do you need any special reasons?"


    Xize: "OK! He was speechless.


    Thinking of the pain of being bewitched by witchcraft, Nishizawa couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi with


    heartache.


    "Xixi, if only you knew me earlier, then you wouldn''t have to suffer this crime."


    After Lin Xi knew Xize, he was taking the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by Xize.


    So Xize thought that she must have received the treatment of witchcraft before she knew him.


    "I met you earlier?"


    Lin Xi chuckled, "I think you were born more than 100 years ago."


    I''ll see you tomorrow

 Chapter 239: He couldnt be hypnotized

    Chapter 239: He couldn''t be hypnotized


    Sizer was stunned.


    "You, you mean, you were treated with witchcraft 100 years ago?"


    I just asked him to tell Qi Han that they met when she was treated by witchcraft in Miao area five years


    ago? How dare you cheat Qi Han? Lin Xi nodded, "yes.


    At that time, my constitution was not as good as it is now.


    It was really painful at that time, but in retrospect, I don''t feel any more Nishizawa looked at her


    speechless, you now this constitution is also good? If it''s not because you''re a vampire, your broken


    body, I''m afraid the gravegrass will grow several meters high now.


    She said that at that time, the physique was not as good as it is now Sizer couldn''t help thinking, at that


    time, what kind of difference should her body be! "It¡¯s not toote to know me! Don''t worry.I will take


    care of your health in the future.I will make your constitution better and better."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Sizer!"


    Lin Xi suddenly called Nishizawa, then stood in front of him, his eyes were dim, staring into his eyes


    ¡ª¡ª [forget the third way of witchcraft I asked you just now.


    There is no third way in the world.


    Forget it...] Xize didn''t know that Linxi was trying to hypnotize him.


    He just saw that Linxi had been staring at his eyes and lips tightly.


    He thought it was a little strange.


    "Xixi, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Xi immediately frowned and asked, "just now I wasmunicating with you.


    Did you hear my voice?"


    After hearing Lin Xi¡¯s words, Xize was surprised, "did you just speak?"


    Lin Xi was also surprised, "didn¡¯t you hear anything?"


    "No, what did you just say?"


    Lin Xi looked at him for a few seconds.


    It didn''t look like he was lying.


    He can''t be hypnotized!!! She stepped back and made a casual excuse.


    "I forgot what to say.


    The traditional Chinese medicine has been out for a long time.


    When does Dr.Xize n to prescribe a new one? "


    "Isn''t this the best opportunity now?"


    Nishizawa said with a smile The y has also been performed, his medicine has been prescribed, and


    it will not be doubted.


    At the same time, Lin Yan has been renovated, killing three birds with one stone.


    The two of them chatted happily in the emergency room, but the people waiting outside were very


    anxious.


    Although Xize and Linxi have known each other for a long time, Xize¡¯s attitude towards Linxi is totally


    different from Tang Bai''s, but after all, Qi Han is a little jealous.


    He stood upright, frowning and pursing his lips, with a cold breath all around him.


    Seeing Qi Han''s cold face, others automatically stood two meters away from him.


    Everyone''s face was very serious.


    As time went by, almost all of them held their breath.


    Even President Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again and again.


    Why hasn''t Dr.Xizee out yet? Is Miss Lin''s condition very critical? "Sir."


    Lin housekeeper called Lin Zhenshan, and looked in the direction of Qi Han.


    He meant to let Lin Zhenshan go and ask about the situation.


    After all, it''s his eldest daughter, Lin Zhenshan''s own daughter.


    If Lin Zhenshan looks at it all the time, but only asks, it¡¯s not very good.


    It''s not that Lin Zhenshan doesn¡¯t care about the situation of Linxi.


    He is more anxious than anyone else and hopes that Linxi will be safe.


    But Speaking from the bottom of his heart, facing Qi Han, who was so cold in his aura, he was a little


    afraid and didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Housekeeper Lin whispered: "Sir, at this time, you are the only one to ask In any case, he is Lin Xi''s


    own father, he went to ask, really the most appropriate.

 Chapter 240: Why do you have blood on you?

    Chapter 240: Why do you have blood on you?


    "All right then!"


    Biting his teeth, Lin Zhenshan walked towards Qi Han.


    "Mr. Qi, Dr.Xize has been in for a while, but nothing happened.


    Do you see? Do you want them to go in and have a look? "


    Qi Han nced at him coldly.


    His tone seemed to be angry but not angry.


    "Is Mr. Lin concerned about his daughter?"


    Lin Zhenshan suddenly felt tight in his heart.


    "Master Qi joked.


    Xixi is my daughter.


    How can I not care about her?"


    "Oh Qi Han sneered, slightly angry, "since you care, Mr. Lin knows that she is not well, but also by his


    second daughter mischievous, is this Mr. Lin''s so-called care?"


    He looked at Lin Zhenshan scornfully and said in a deep voice: "it''s better not to care like this."


    Lin Zhenshan¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Qi Han suddenly approached Lin Zhenshan and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Mr. Lin had better pray that the river is safe, otherwise..."


    His eyes inch by inch cold down, cold as a knife, will finish the second half of the sentence: "otherwise,


    I will let the whole Lin family, to her burial! "Do what you say."


    Lin Zhenshan''s heart suddenly trembled, his back was cold, the sweat on his forehead rolled down,


    and his face was even whiter.


    The whole corridor was frozen, cold and cold.


    Almost all people are aware of the change of Qi Han''s mood, and feel that his aura is even colder.


    Almost everyone was silent.


    Fortunately, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Sizer came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Qi Han came forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that Linxi was acting, Xize had been in for 20 minutes and only came out now.


    Linxi was not in good health.


    He didn''t worry about whether it was fake.


    "There''s no life in danger, Mr. Qi.Please rest assured."


    Xize looks very dignified, "I need to give Miss Lin some Chinese medicine, take a period of time to see


    the situation, I make adjustments."


    "Thank you."


    Qi Han suddenly noticed that there was a drop of blood on the cor of Xize white coat.


    The color was very bright.


    Red fell on white, which was very obvious.


    He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "how can you have blood on you? Is she..."


    "She''s all right.Don''t worry, Mr. Qi."


    Xize directly interrupted Qi Han¡¯s words, frowned and quickly took off his white coat.


    Then he noticed that there was a drop of blood on the cor, which must have been dropped when


    Linxi bit his neck to drink blood.


    He calmly rolled up his clothes, nodded slightly to Qi Han, and then went to President Wang, "the


    clothes fit very well, so I took them away."


    President Wang saw that although Xize''s face was dignified, he was confident, and his heart was finally


    put down.


    "Dr.Sizer is very kind.It''s just a dress.Please feel free."


    President Wang asked, "how is Miss Lin?"


    "There''s no danger to her life.I''ll prescribe some medicine for her first.Where can I find paper and pen?"


    President Wang called a doctor, "take Dr.Xize to write a prescription."


    The doctor replied happily, "Dr.sizer, please follow me."


    Here, Qi Han stood at the door and waited for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn¡¯te out, he felt very nervous.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    What''s the matter? When Xize saw that Qi Han was still standing there, he reminded him: "Mr. Qi, Miss


    Lin is still very weak.


    Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    "Thank you very much."


    Qi Han didn''t look back at Xize.


    He just said thanks and went into the emergency room.

 Chapter 241: The scalpel scratched my finger

    Chapter 241: The scalpel scratched my finger


    Inside, Lin Xi is sitting on the operating table, legs hanging down, gently shaking, her slender white


    fingers holding a scalpel to see.


    "Stream "Lord Qi."


    Lin Xi saw Qi Hane in andughed.


    With her smile, Qi Han felt that the bright sunshine outside was less than one thousandth of her smile.


    He walked towards her and looked at her carefully.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Xi smiles, obviously in a good mood, with a bit of pride between the publicity eyebrows, "something


    is Lin Yan."


    Said, she also gently waved the scalpel in her hand.


    Bright, open, proud and confident.


    This kind of Linxi was something Qi Han had never seen before, which made him feel trance for a


    moment.


    When you think about it, it seems that when youe back from Linxi this time, in the process of


    getting along with them, he can always see such Linxi, arrogant and frivolous, but it''s like a deadly


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    poison.


    People can''t help but be attracted and can''t help but love her.


    Somuch so that he couldn''t find the careful but sensitive shadow of Linxi in her.


    Cana person really change so much? Even if her character, temperament and temperament can


    change so much, what about her ability? Her skill and shooting ability can''t be trained overnight.


    If he is right, she should have received professional training.


    But if she¡¯s not real Linxi, who is she? Why use the identity of "Linxi"


    to return to the Lin family? All of a sudden, Lin Xi pushes Qi Han away, just interrupting his thoughts.


    There was a rare sh of confusion in her eyes.


    It''s panic.


    Qi Han doesn''t think he''s wrong.


    He immediately frowned, "Xixi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now, they were close to each other.


    Lin Xi didn''t intend to find out what Qi Han was thinking, but they were so close that she overheard


    them.


    "No, not much!"


    Lin Xi was so flustered that she forgot that she still had a sharp scalpel in her hand.


    If she didn''t pay attention, the scalpel scratched her finger, and the pain made her wake up suddenly.


    She quickly put her hand behind her and watched Qi Han warily.


    Damn it.


    What kind of scalpel are you ying? You''re so distracted.


    Qi Han has been looking at her, naturally noticed that the scalpel cut her finger.


    "Xixi, show me your hands."


    "See what my hands do?"


    Linxi slightly side of the body, to avoid the hand of Qi Han.


    "You''re hurt."


    Qi Han¡¯s voice was very deep.


    It seemed that he was a little angry.


    His eyebrows and eyes were drooping and deep.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "Give me your hand."


    Qi Han is very insistent, an arm outstretched, directly behind her, grasped her wrist, pulled her hand in


    front of her.


    But her fingers were white and clean, and there was no sign of injury.


    Lin Xi said: "you don''t believe that it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Now you see it, there is no trace.


    Do you believe me?"


    Strange, just now he saw the scalpel cut her finger, how can there be no trace? Do you think you are


    dazzled? "Well, don''t be surprised."


    Lin Xi put down the scalpel, took Qi Han''s hand and shook it gently.


    "Mr. Qi, when are you going to stay with me in this ce?"


    He doesn''t want to stay in this ce for a minute.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Back to Lin''s? She went back to Lin''s house, can''t she see Qi Han for the time being? At the thought of


    not seeing Qi Han, Lin Xi felt that it was better to stay in the hospital, at least he could apany her.


    "Mr. Qi, would you like to apany me to the ward for a while?"

 Chapter 242: Take her to his estate

    Chapter 242: Take her to his estate


    Qi Han''s face sank, "how, are you still here to be addicted?"


    What''s good to be in the hospital? It''s notfortable at home.


    Qi Han was talking about his manor, not the Lin family.


    He was going to take her to live in his manor, but he didn''t know whether she would like to.


    Seeing that Qi Han was not very happy, Lin Xi said, "how can it be? I hate this ce.


    It¡¯s toote!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Qi Han''s face eased a little, and he directly picked up Yunyan, "tell me, why did you want to y with


    scalpel just now? Don''t you know it''s not safe? "


    "It looks good.


    It should be more convenient to carry than my dagger?"


    She was already thinking about recing the dagger she was carrying with a cute scalpel.


    But she has used that dagger for many years, and it''s easy to use.


    She is reluctant to throw it away.


    Qi Han said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ll give you a new one in a few days.


    Do you like a smaller one?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Xi leaned against Qi Han and nodded his head.


    Wow, Mr. Qi is going to give her a new dagger.


    I''m looking forward to it! Outside, Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin stood at the door of the


    emergency room, looking at the door with their necks outstretched.


    They were all growing up.


    Housekeeper Lin murmured anxiously: "howe you haven''te out yet? Does the eldestdy


    really matter?"


    Lin Zhenshan is more anxious than him.


    Qi Han''s warning has not slowed him down! He hopes Linxi is safe now more than anyone else.


    When Qi Han and Lin Zhenshan talked just now, we all saw that they were close to each other, but we


    didn''t hear what Qi Han said.


    In addition, we all saw Qi Han''s attitude towards Lin Xi.


    So now, the attitude of President Wang and others towards Lin Zhenshan has changed a lot.


    How many times more respectful than before.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Wang said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you can put your heart in your stomach! Since Dr.


    Nishizawa has said that Miss Lin is OK, there must be nothing wrong.


    Dr.Nishizawa¡¯s medical skills are absolutely trustworthy."


    It''s just that everyone is very curious.


    How did Dr.sizer treat it? They all agreed that Miss Lin was too weak andck of Qi and blood, so blood


    should be transfused.


    But Dr.Xize didn''t give Miss Lin a blood transfusion, and he didn''t ask for any medicine.


    Does Dr.Nishizawa have a special treatment? So you don''t want them to go in with you.


    You don''t want to spread medical skills? At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and Qi


    Han came out with Lin Xi in his arMs. Lin Xi leaned against Qi Han''s arMs. His breath was weak and


    his face was as pale as paper.


    "Xixi, how do you feel?"


    Lin Zhenshan was the first one to step forward and asked with concern.


    Lin Xi raised his head slightly, looked at Lin Zhenshan, his voice was weak, "Dad, it''s me that''s bad.


    It''s worrying you."


    Only said so a few words, it seems to be tired, Linxi again head on Qi Han''s shoulder.


    "Dad, how''s Lin Yan? Can I help you? "


    Lin Zhenshan is stunned for a moment.


    Is she taking the initiative to take care of Xinyan? Lin Zhenshan didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xi would take the


    initiative to take care of Yan Yan.


    Does this mean that in fact, in Xi Xi''s heart, she doesn''t resent Yan so much? He is very happy, "don''t


    worry, the doctor has treated the wound for Yanyan, she''s OK.


    It''s you.


    You''re so weak, you''re scaring dad Lin Xi didn''t want to explore whether Lin Zhenshan was really


    worried about her physical condition or, as he said, just scared.


    So far, she has not felt the slightest bit of love from her father for her daughter.


    So ah, even if I don''t explore, I know that his words are true and false.


    "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Lin Xi''s face is full of apologies.


    He looks very clever and sensible.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at her in surprise.


    Before Ming Ming, her attitude was not like this.


    How did it suddenly change? (Xize: of course, this medical skill can''t be spread.


    Do you think mobile blood bank is so good? )

 Chapter 243: Go to live with Qi Han

    Chapter 243: Go to live with Qi Han


    At this time, Xize wrote the prescription, and went to the downstairs medicine bureau to catch the


    medicine.


    "Mr. Qi, will you go back?"


    He yawned.


    "I''m a little sleepy.


    I need to go back to sleep."


    Qi Han asked han to leave to see if there were any reporters outside.


    Please go.


    Han Li answered "I know"and left.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qi Han said to Lin Zhenshan, "Xixi is not in good health.


    I don¡¯t feel at ease.


    During this period of time, let her live with me temporarily.


    With Dr.Xize in, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry at all."


    Where to live in Qi Han? Lin Zhenshan was surprised, "Mr. Qi, this...


    This is not suitable! After all, Xixi is still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cab.


    If shees to live with you for no reason, it will not only affect your reputation, but also be very


    harmful to Xixi.


    Let her go back to the Lin family with me, don''t you think? "


    The girl who hasn''te out of the cab Lin Zhenshan is also too surprised, a time only thought of


    this word.


    "It''s settled."


    Qi Han attitude firm and strong, "what consequences, I will bear."


    "But, but..."


    What else did Lin Zhenshan want to say, but he was stopped by housekeeper Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin said: "thank you, Mr. Qi.


    But my eldest daughter is not very well.


    If I live with you rashly, it will definitely cause you a lot of trouble.


    Why don''t you let Mrs. Lin take care of her? Lin''s mother watched her grow up.


    In the past, before her wife and the firstdy left the Lin family, the firstdy was very close to her, and


    she would do her best to take care of her."


    This "madam"refers to Xie Yunmei, Lin Xi''s mother.


    Except for Linxi, Qi Han didn''t believe everyone in the Lin family.


    "Housekeeper Lin means to worry that the servants in my manor will not do their best to take care of


    your eldest daughter?"


    Housekeeper Lin quickly exined, "Mr. Qi, you misunderstood me.


    I didn''t mean that.I just..."


    "All right."


    Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth, "let Lin Ma follow him! My mother and I are very congenial.


    With her here, I can still chat with her on weekdays.


    In the past ten years since I left, I have missed a lot of things, so I can just ask mother Lin to tell me."


    Thest sentence is for Lin Zhenshan.


    Housekeeper Lin suddenly proposes to let Lin Ma follow her.


    Lin Zhenshan doesn''t object.


    They mean that in the guise of taking care of her, they actually want Lin Ma to follow her and watch her


    every move? How could she refuse such a good abacus! Lin Xi all opened his mouth.


    Qi Han agreed if he could not say anything more.


    "Let her go as soon as possible."


    On the bus, Lin Xi asked, "when did I promise to live with you? Mr. Qi, before you make this decision,


    shouldn''t you ask me what I mean first? "


    Qi Han sat on his side, arms on the back of Linxi''s chair, "angry?"


    You can''t be angry! But for so many years, Lin Xi has always been doing whatever she wants, and


    everything is ording to her own will.


    No one has ever dared to make a decision for her.


    She didn''t like the attempt to control her behavior.


    But if that person is Qi Han She felt she could reconsider.


    Oh, Linxi, Linxi, where¡¯s your bottom line? Qi Han holds her in his arms, and Wen Sheng exins to


    her, "you are very weak now, and you need to rest.


    But think about it, when you go back to the Lin family, with Zhao Hui and Lin Yan, can you rest?"


    Itis true, but what Kelin Xi wants to hear is not like this.


    She tooted her lips and pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, just like this.


    I thought it was because Mr. Qi wanted to see me from time to time and didn''t want to separate from


    me."

 Chapter 244: Can you give a single dog a way to live

    Chapter 244: Can you give a single dog a way to live


    "Of course."


    Qi Han kisses her earlobe, close to her ear and whispers: "I want to say good night to you before going


    to bed every day, and then coax you to sleep.


    I also want to open my eyes every morning, and the first person I see is you."


    Lin Xi¡¯''s heart was warm, and her mood became better all of a sudden.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Cough!"


    In front of him, Xize coughed hard twice and muttered discontentedly: "please, there''s a single dog


    sitting in front of him.


    He doesn''t want to be killed by dog food, so can you give the single dog a way to live?"


    Qi Han didn''t wait to say anything.


    Lin Xi had already kicked Xize¡¯s chair, and even kicked it twice in a row.


    "Give you a choice, how do you want to die?"


    The tone was cold and frivolous.


    Let people get itchy teeth, but powerless, helpless.


    That''s how sizer feels right now.


    After thinking for a while, Xize was almost ready to cry, "forget it, you go on, I''d better choose to die! At


    least it''s decent.


    "


    Woo, he''s really hard.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han leaned over and rubbed her calf.


    His tone was very light.


    He seemed to be angry.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "In the future, try not to use your hands and feet."


    He gently pressed her ankle, "did you kick yourself?"


    Lin Xi chuckles and pours into his arMs. She really wanted to ask, how can you treat me so well? But


    when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    "There''s no pain.


    Don''t be so nervous."


    "Next time you want to kick someone, you can tell me, I''ll kick for you."


    Lin Xi looked up at him and nodded, "well, good!"


    Inthe front, Xize wanted to plug his ears, but now his hearing is too sensitive.


    Even if he blocked it with his hand, he could still hear the conversation between the two people behind.


    Han Li, the co pilot, looked back at Xize and said sympathetically, "doctor Xize, please bear it for a


    while.


    We''ll be at the manor in about ten minutes."


    "So long?"


    Sizer thinks he''s going to die of dog food in a minute.


    Han Li gave his Bluetooth headset to Nishizawa.


    "I¡¯m listening to a song.


    Do you want to listen to it with Dr.


    Nishizawa?"


    In fact, he wants to say that he is also a single dog.


    He and Dr.


    sizer are friends in need.


    But after all, there is still a certain gap in identity, so Han Li has no good intention to say so.


    Although wearing headphones is not effective for Xize, it is Han Li''s kindness after all.


    Xize did not refuse and took the headphones and put them on his ears.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Dr.


    sizer."


    Qijia manor covers arge area.


    The overall architectural style ispletely modern design.


    The appearance is mainly ck and white, giving people a simple and atmospheric feeling, which is


    very consistent with Qi Han''s aura.


    It''s about five minutes¡¯ drive from the carved iron gate to the main building.


    When he came out of the hospital, Han Li called back.


    At this moment, Han Yang, Liu Desheng and other guards, as well as the servants of the manor, under


    the leadership of the housekeeper, all stood in front of the main building waiting to meet them.


    The car stopped steadily, Han Yang came forward to open the door, "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    Qi Han got out of the car, went around, opened the door of Linxi, and took her out.


    The first time I came to his side, I was carried in.


    Lin Xi felt that it was not very good, so he wanted to go by himself.


    "lcan go by myself."


    "Be obedient."


    Gi Han put her arm around his neck, leaned in and took her out.


    Liu Desheng saw that Lin Xi was held out by Qi Han and pursed her lips.


    He felt that she was so hypocritical.


    When he was in Nansheng, he loved to make love, but now he pretended to be weak.


    Justa few steps, you can''t walk by yourself? (Qi Han: I''m willing to hold my daughter-inw.


    Can you manage it? Lin Xi: hee hee!)

 Chapter 245: Mr. Qi, I want to touch your abdominal muscles

    Chapter 245: Mr. Qi, I want to touch your abdominal muscles


    Liu Desheng stood with other members of the convoy and specially chose a side position, so he would


    not be seen by Qi Han.


    He said hello with everyone: "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    Qi Han asked, "is the room ready for Miss Lin?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Housekeeper Han Dehou said: "it''s ready.


    It''s next door to your bedroom.


    The bed sheets, quilt covers and other supplies are all new.


    It''s just in a hurry.


    I don''t know if the patterns and the like can meet Miss Lin''s wishes."


    He was very polite.


    Lin Xi smiles, "thank you."


    "It''s all my business.


    You''re wee, Miss Lin."


    Qi Han introduced her.


    "he is the housekeeper of the manor and the father of Han Li and Han Yang.


    You can call him ''Uncle Han¡¯ or ¡®housekeeper¡¯.


    If you have anything to do, you can go to him directly.


    As for other servants, if you want to know them, you can let the housekeeper take you to know them


    another day.


    "


    "I see."


    Linxi light should be.


    When we first met, although the housekeeper Han was polite to her, Lin Xi always felt that he was not


    really respectful to her, just because Qi Han was here! Qi Han carried Lin Xi upstairs.


    As he passed his bedroom, Lin Xi asked, "is this your bedroom?"


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "So many eyes are watching.Let''s wait for the evening! I''ll see you in your room, and you''ll show me


    around."


    Qi Hanughs at her, "how, Miss Lin is still worried about being seen?"


    Lin Xi scratched his hair and said with great sincerity, "I''m not mainly worried that Mr. Qi¡¯s high cold


    image will be destroyed!"


    "So, should I thank you?"


    Words fall, Qi Han has been holding Linxi to her room door, he gently kicked open the door, holding


    Linxi into, and closed the door with his toes.


    "I don¡¯t know how Mr. Qi ns to thank me?"


    Lin Xi looked at him with a smile.


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Qi Han puts Lin Xi on the big bed and looks at her with burning eyes.


    Linxi cold white fingertips from his chest across, stopped in his abdomen.


    "Mr. Qi, I want to touch your abdominal muscles."


    Qi Han smiles and is in a good mood.


    He grabs her finger and kisses it on his lips.


    "OK, I''ll only touch it for you."


    "Good!"


    Downstairs, Han Dehou is in the kitchen discussing with the chef what to do for dinner.


    The chef didn''t know Lin Xi¡¯s taste or what she liked to eat, so he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    He was worried that the first time someone came over and ate the first meal, he would not be happy.


    Mr. Qi would certainly me him.


    But Han Dehou is not clear.


    "Mr. Qi didn¡¯t exin.


    I don''t Know what Miss Lin likes.


    Otherwise, you should prepare some nutritious and light dishes first.


    When Mr. Qies down, I''ll ask and let you knowter."


    "That''s the trouble, housekeeper Han."


    The chef brought the menu to housekeeper han to have a look.


    "How about these dishes first?"


    They are facing the dishes.


    The guard calls and says that a middle-aged woman who ims to be from the Lin family hase.


    She says that Mr. Qi asked her to take care of Miss Lin.


    The doorman asked the housekeeper if there was such a thing and whether to let her go.


    Housekeeper Han looks up the stairs.


    The doors of Qi Han and Lin Xi are tightly closed.


    It''s inconvenient to disturb them.


    After thinking about it, housekeeper Han said, "I''ll ask Han Yang to verify his identity."


    Here, Han Yang and Liu Desheng are sitting on the chair beside the fountain outside chatting.


    The injury on Hanyang¡¯s arm is all right, but Liu Desheng is not sure, "Hanyang, is the injury on your


    arm all right?"


    Han Yang moved his arm for a while and said with a smile, "it''s OK long ago.Don''t worry, nothing will


    affect it."

 Chapter 246: Han Yang is not so kind

    Chapter 246: Han Yang is not so kind


    When ites to the injuries on his arm, you can''t help thinking about the people who hurt him.


    Liu Desheng looked at the door of his eyes and murmured in an unfriendly voice: "Il don''t know what


    Lord Qi thought and how he brought that woman to Zhuangyuan."


    His attitude towards Linxi has always been like this, probably because his subjective impression of


    Linxi has been preconceived, so it is difficult to change for a while.


    Han Yang also looked at the door, no one else in, he just a little let down his heart, "Master Liu, don''t


    say these words to other people, Mr. Qi heard, will not be happy."


    Liu Desheng said, "if it wasn''t for the worry that Mr. Qi would not be happy, I would have wanted to


    have apetition with Miss Lin to see if she was as powerful as you and captain Han Li said."


    After all, for so many years, Han Yang knows Liu Desheng''s temperament very well.


    He knows that this is a mental illness, but after all, he is a brother, so he should be advised.


    "Lord Liu, let me ask you a question."


    Han Yang intends to gently persuade.


    "Well, you ask."


    Han Yang asked, "do you think you can beat my brother?"


    Han Li is the captain of the whole dark hall.


    We can imagine his ability.


    Except Qi Han, if Han Li is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Liu Desheng rubbed his chin, thought about it for a while, and said: "the ability of Captain Han Li is


    obvious to all.


    Although I haven''t talked with Captain Han Li for a while, it''s hard to beat him."


    Han Yang light hook hook lips, "we are brothers, in fact, you don¡¯t have to say so euphemistic, I


    understand."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Liu Desheng Brother, it''s not true that you say that! Han Li is his brother, Han Yang is naturally proud,


    "then you say, if you fight with my brother, how many moves can you make in his hand?"


    Liu Desheng pursed his lips, frowned, and looked a little hurt.


    "It was ten moves before, but it hasn''t beenpared recently.


    I don¡¯t know if I have made any progress."


    Ten moves are already very powerful.


    "Ten moves! Lord Liu, you should continue to refuel Han Yangfortingly patted Liu Desheng on the


    shoulder.


    He can make 20 moves under his brother''s hand, but if he is allowed to fight Liu Desheng, he will be


    able to defeat Liu Desheng in ten moves.


    So, Han Yang thinks that Liu Desheng''s ability is already very good.


    But if I go to see Miss Lin, I''m afraid I''ll be badly abused.


    After all, his brother''s skill was so good that he was easily subdued by Miss Linst time in the Lin


    family.


    However, he was suddenly a little curious about how his brother and Miss Lin had a face-to-face


    His brother could make several moves in Miss Lin''s hands.


    Last time...


    Miss Lin was unprepared.


    It was a sneak attack.


    His brother was unprepared and took her identity into consideration, so it''s understandable that she


    was defeated.


    But how can his brother and Miss Lin have a face-to-facepetition? The most important thing is to


    make Mr. Qi not angry.


    Secretly thought for a while, Han Yang suddenly thought of a way.


    But this way, he has to have a suitable person to suggest to Mr. Qi, and he can also get Mr. Qi''s


    approval.


    So this person, it''s better to be someone with a certain identity in the dark hall Don''t pit your own


    brother for this kind of thing, so Han Yang puts his mind on Liu Desheng.


    "Master Liu, don''t you want topete with Miss Lin? I have a way.


    It''s a little risky.


    Do you want to try? "


    "What can I do?"


    This sentence immediately aroused Liu Desheng''s interest.


    Don''t say it''s a bit risky.


    Han Yang said that this suggestion is likely to be scolded by Mr. Qi.


    He can''t wait to have a try.

 Chapter 247: Miss Lin likes to play

    Chapter 247: Miss Lin likes to y


    Han Yang has a lot of heart and mind.


    He does everything without leaking.


    Looking at Liu Desheng, he said mysteriously: "this method can really be tried, but Lord Liu, there is a


    sentence I have to tell you first.


    If Lord Qi asks, who thought up this proposal, you can''t give it to mel"


    Liu Desheng picked an eyebrow, and then he beat his chest to make sure.


    "Don''t worry.


    You don¡¯t know what kind of person I am after all these years.


    If Mr. Qi asks, I''ll say I think of it."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Han Yang first nced around and saw that no one wasing.


    Then he pressed his voice and said, "you can suggest to Mr. Qi that the dark hall hasn¡¯t organized any


    activities during this period of time.


    You want to hold an activity for everyone to learn from each other.


    You can also take this opportunity to see if everyone''s ability has regressed.


    I don''t think Mr. Qi will object."


    Liu Desheng was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s not a small matter that so many people in the dark hall suddenly want to


    organize activities.


    It takes a lot of time topare with so many people.


    Besides, what''s the rtionship between this and Miss Lin?"


    It''s all a group of big men fighting there.


    It''s not easy to start.


    How can Mr. Qi promise Miss Lin topete with them.


    Miss Lin, who is delicate and frail, was beaten carelessly.


    If she had to stay in bed for several days, Mr. Qi could not be furious! Han Yang "hissed"a, "I say you


    how so stupid, you will not be flexible? There are so many people in the dark hall that you will not let


    each hall choose several elite representatives? Moreover, ah, ording to my observation, Miss Lin


    loves to y, so the more lively your activity is, the better.


    At that time, you don''t have to ask Mr. Qi to let Miss Lin participate.


    When she knows the news, she will take the initiative to talk to Mr. Qi."


    It''s so stupid.


    Miss Lin, just let me know.


    Do you have to worry about whether Mr. Qi will agree? Liu Desheng doubted, "really?"


    Andhe thinks that Han Yang has a wrong word.


    Miss Lin is not yful.


    She is a ywright.


    To put it mildly, she is a ywright.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Han Yang knows what Liu Desheng¡¯s worry is.


    He thinks about it and decides to give him a reassurance first.


    "Well, if you can ask Mr. Qi to agree to your proposal, Miss Lin, I''ll go and say it.


    Can you rest assured?"


    Liu Desheng knows that the rtionship between Han Yang and Lin Xi is not bad.


    If there is anything he can say, Miss Lin will promise.


    When there is something wrong, Mr. Qi will me him, and Han Yang will support him! Thinking about


    this, Liu Desheng said, "OK, I''ll take a chance to talk to Mr. Qi."


    Before mentioning, he thought that he should go to the dark hall for a walk to inspect the situation! Only


    when we talk with Mr. Qi can we have more confidence.


    After making up his mind, Liu Desheng stood up and said, "if Mr. Qi asked me, you would say I went to


    the dark hall to inspect."


    Ouch! It''s not stupid! Han Yangughed and waved, "no problem.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Master Liu, I''ll wait for your news."


    Liu Desheng left with confidence.


    When we can''t see him, Han Yang smiles on the stone table.


    If his brother Han Li knows about this, he will say that if he sells it to hall leader Liu one day, he will


    have to count the money for him.


    Isn''t it kind of you to pit your brother like this? Han Yang decided to reflect on himself.


    The result of introspection is: don''t always catch one person.


    Next time, you have to change the person.


    It''s not good that the other person, the master Liu, is so cute and always pits him on his own.

 Chapter 248: Dont upset her

    Chapter 248: Don''t upset her


    "What are you grinning at here?"


    All of a sudden, his head was pped heavily.


    Han Yang jumped up, and before he saw anyone, he said, "who dares to beat you, Mr. Han "Oh, Mr.


    Han, follow Mr. Qi to Nansheng.


    I don''t think he has made any progress in his ability, but he has put on a lot of airs."


    It was the housekeeper, Han Dehou, who spoke.


    Han Yang suddenly blushed, embarrassed to take back just now.


    "Dad, it¡¯s you, how can you walk without sound.


    I didn''t know it was you.


    If I did, I wouldn''t dare to talk like that, would I? "


    I haven''t seen him for some time.


    Han Dehou feels that Han Yang is thinner than before.


    He looks at his little son and feels a little distressed.


    How can he say the me.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me here.


    The guard just called and said that a woman who imed to be the Lin family came to take care of


    Miss Lin.


    go and see what''s going on."


    "I see, father."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Han Yang went to call a patrol car, and Han Dehou stood at the door looking at his back, gratified and


    distressed.


    Whenever Han Li and Han Yang go out with Qi Han, or are sent out to do something by Qi Han, his


    heart will not let go until theye back safely.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose some weight.


    If you eat more nutritious food, you''ll get it back.


    But if you lose your life, you''ll never get it back.


    Such a thought, Han Dehou happy smile.


    "Housekeeper, Mr. Qi ising downstairs.


    He''s looking for you."


    A servant came to call him.


    Han Dehou put away his thoughts, answered "I know", and turned to go indoors.


    In the living room, Qi Han is sitting on the sofa in a dark gray nightgown.


    He has just finished taking a bath, his hair is wet, and the tip of his hair is dripping.


    "Mr. Qi, pleasee to me."


    Han Dehou walked over, slightly bent down and said respectfully.


    "Uncle Han, how is everything at home during my absence?"


    Han Dehou said: "everything is normal, you can rest assured."


    "Where is the old house?"


    Qi Han asked again.


    "With the eldestdy in, everything is the same as usual.


    On the 15th day, all the threedies went back, and I also went there.


    The second master and several other family leaders also went there, but the olddy said she was


    unwell and didn''t go downstairs.


    Nobody saw her."


    Qi Han slightly raised a lower lip Cape, "we this olddy, although old, but person fine."


    "Yes."


    Han Dehou said: "at that time, the sixth side branch said that they wanted to discuss something with


    the olddy.


    As a result, Liu Ma said,"


    the olddy said, what''s the matter? When Mr. Qies back, go to discuss with him.


    I''m old, can¡¯t you let me have a little leisure? "


    When the olddy said that, it would be hard for others to disturb her.


    After sitting for a while, they all left."


    "I see."


    Qi Han added: "Miss Lin will live here during this period of time.


    You can tell her to go down and be polite when you see Miss Lin.


    be careful and don''t make her unhappy.


    Do you understand?"


    Han Dehou nodded, "I know, Mr. Qi, I''ll tell you to go down."


    "Lord Qi, father."


    Han Yang came back, "mother Lin ising."


    Lin Ma walked in behind Han Yang.


    Seeing Qi Han, she was a little stiff and bowed to say hello, "Mr. Qi."


    She is carrying a bag, which is her daily necessities and change of clothes.


    Qi Han takes a look at her and orders Han Dehou to "arrange a room for her.


    After that, she will be responsible for Miss Lin''s diet."


    Looking at the time of the watch, Qi Han said, "it''s almost time for dinner.


    Take her to the kitchen to prepare.


    Xixi falls asleep and has dinner when she wakes up."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Han Dehou ordered people to take Lin Ma''s bag to the servant''s room, and then took Lin Ma to the


    kitchen.

 Chapter 249: Xixi, you value color more than friends

    Chapter 249: Xixi, you value color more than friends


    Upstairs, in Linxi¡¯s room, she was asleep, but she forgot to mute her mobile phone.


    The buzzing vibration woke her up.


    impatiently, she grabbed two handfuls of hair, got up and took her cell phone, and looked at the caller


    ID.


    It''s Tang Bai.


    "You''d better call back when you have something important to do."


    Tang Bai was stunned for a moment, and then heughed and joked, "how, I''m bothered when I''m


    doing something shameful with that Qi?"


    Shame thing Oh! "Tang Bai, do you have itchy skin? OK, I''ll remember for you first.


    Next time we meet, you should remember to stay away from me, or you will be responsible for the


    consequences."


    Tang Bai didn''t get angry either.


    Instead, heughed, "Xixi, are you angry? Ha ha ha ha! I said it right, didn¡¯t 1? "


    "I''m sorry, you''re too happy."


    Who''s Lin Xi? It''s not worth your life.


    "Because, ah, we''re done, but I was sleeping when you called, and you disturbed my sleep, so Tang


    Bai, what''s the way to die? In terms of friendship for many years, I can let you consider one by


    yourself."


    Tang Bai was originally smiling, now the smile on his face suddenly copsed.


    Although when he was in Nansheng, he knew that Linxi had been with Qi Han, but when he heard what


    she said, his heart was still very ufortable.


    "Xixi, you value color more than friends."


    After a while, Tang Bai just said this.


    "Oh, it''s not toote for you to know now!"


    Lin Xi yawned, "something''s OK, hurry up, I have to rest."


    "There''s nothing wrong, just ask if you''ve been to the imperial capital."


    Tang Bai feels aggrieved.


    "I''ve been worried about it for several hours.


    You''re good.


    When you arrive, you don''t know to tell me so that I can rest assured."


    Lin Xi recognized the grievance in his tone, thought about it, and decided to forgive him for interrupting.


    After all, he was worried about her! But...


    Lin Xi thinks he can shake the pot.


    "As soon as I entered the imperial capital, I heard that Lin Yan wasmitting suicide.


    So I went to the hospital to watch the scene.


    Later, I yed another y, but I didn''t care to tell you, This Xize is really free.


    He doesn''t know how to call you.


    It''s OK.


    Don''t be angry.


    I''ll teach him a lesson for youter."


    Downstairs, Xize, who is frying medicine for Linxi in the kitchen, suddenly sneezes without warning.


    Who is it that speaks ill of him behind his back? "Who is Lin Yan? Why did shemit suicide? What


    are you going to see in the hospital? What''s on? "


    Asked Tang Bai Si Lian.


    "It''s the second miss of the Lin family.


    OK, leave it alone.


    The child is still too young, but it¡¯s fun.


    I haven''t had enough fun.


    I''ll keep her for a few days."


    Tang Bai seriously advised her.


    "Xixi, you are not in good health, and your identity is special.


    You must pay attention to safety.


    Do you know?"


    Sometimes Lin Xi thinks that Tang Bai is just like an old woman.


    She keeps saying that she must pay attention to safety.


    After listening to Tang Bai''s words, she always feels that he takes her as a child.


    "I see.I''ll pay attention to it, Mr. Tang Bai.Don''t worry, will you? If I don''t want to, who can hurt me? "


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only use his mace¡ª¡ª Tang Bai said coldly: "Xixi, don''t forget the pain when


    you get rid of the scar."


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed, "Tang Bai, then you don''t want to mention any pot."

 Chapter 250: Semi finished Tangbai

    Chapter 250: Semi finished Tangbai


    After a short silence, Tang BAIXIANpromised.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it.Don''t be angry."


    Originally, she was a little sleepy.


    Now, because of Tang Bai''s words just now, Lin Xi has no sleepiness at all.


    Now she wants to smoke and fight.


    But with Qi Han, he won''t let her smoke.


    But there are a lot of people fighting here.


    I just don''t know if they are good enough for her.


    "Streams?"


    He didn¡¯t hear Lin Xi¡¯s reply all the time.


    Tang Bai felt a little confused, so he called her tentatively.


    "Hoo __"


    Lin Xi breathed out a long breath, "Tang Bai!"


    "There it is Tang Bai was sitting on the sofa.


    When he heard Lin Xi call his name so seriously, he straightened his back.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Under normal circumstances, she would not call him so seriously.


    Every time she calls him like this, it must be something.


    Lin Xi sits up, leans on the head of the bed and listens to the movement outside.


    She wants to make sure that Qi Han or other people won''te.


    It was quiet in the corridor.


    There was no sound.


    Lin Xi said: "I tried to hypnotize Xize today, but it didn''t seed.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I asked him, he said he didn''t hear me.


    I was very confused.


    I didn''t know whether it was because of his status as a priest or because he hadpletely


    transformed into a vampire."


    Ordinary people can be hypnotized easily.


    She has tried to hypnotize Tang Bai before and seeded.


    But Tang Bai is a semi-finished product of York''s experiment.


    He is human.


    He has vampire blood in his body.


    He is a vampire.


    But he has no other characteristics of a vampire except his speed and hearing.


    He doesn''t need to drink blood, and he doesn''t have a special desire for blood, and his ability will not


    weaken on the 15th day of every month.


    In short, he is between human beings and vampires, can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    After listening to her, Tang Bai said that he could do nothing.


    "Your question is more profound, and I can''t give you an answer."


    The main reason is that he really can''t help, because he is neither a priest nor aplete vampire, so


    he can''t help her to verify.


    Lin Xi and he said this, originally did not intend that he could help anything, she would say, is another


    thing.


    It''s called long line fishing.


    Lin Xi said: "continue to help me find out the whereabouts of that ancient book, I want to know."


    Tang Bai''s heart suddenly startled, "well, what do you want to do with that book? If you hadn''t been


    looking for itst time, you wouldn''t have been..."


    "Tang Bai!"


    Lin Xi interrupted, "I want to understand why I can¡¯t hypnotize Xize."


    Tang Bai tightly pursed his lips, did not speak, and protested with silence.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone else.You should understand me.Since I have this n, I will do


    it."


    "Who else do you want to find out for you?"


    Tang Bai chuckled and said contemptuously, "you don''t expect that detective office LX.


    I tell you, if you don''t care, it won''t be long before the old man can shut LX down."


    Lin Xi really seldom asks about LX.


    She has always been impatient, so although she founded LX, she didn''t manage it very much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Bai said: "when I was in Nansheng, I called the old man and asked him to check the news of


    Xize.It turned out that it was very good.He only gave me a reply an hour ago, saying that Xize is


    currently in the imperial capital.He asked me if I should send someone to spy on him.It''s strange that


    you don¡¯t close the door because of the efficiency.If you wait for his news, I''m afraid I''ll collect Xize¡¯s


    corpse."


    (finished updating, see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 251: You are a real ancestor

    Chapter 251: You are a real ancestor


    Lin Xi immediately frowned.


    In terms of efficiency, she even asked her for fundsst time.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She even gave 300 million yuan at a time.


    "I see."


    "I tell you, Xixi, you..."


    "Don''t try to get out of the way.


    Just say a word.


    If you don''t help me, I''ll find out for myself."


    "Doit yourself? Oh Tang Bai chuckles, but what else can he do? He can''t really let her check by herself.


    "I''ve really convinced you.


    You''re really an ancestor.


    I''ll check what you say, OK?"


    Lin Xiughed, "thank you.


    Next time we meet, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Don''t worry, don¡¯t let me worry.


    Thank you "I don''t feel uneasy.


    What a good boy I am! Look at what you say, like how naughty I am.


    "


    Tang Bai said: "ha ha ha..."


    You are still a child, you are still good, you are not afraid to be beaten when you say it? But think also,


    she is so fierce, who can beat her! Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, and Linxi seemed


    to be Qi Han''s.


    "Well, let me know if you have any news.


    Let''s do it first."


    Then she hung up.


    "Squeak The door of the bedroom opened, and it was Qi Han who came in.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    "No Lin Xi shook the mobile phone in his hand, "it''s Tang Bai.


    He just called me and asked if we arrived.


    I woke up."


    Hearing Tang Bai''s call, Qi Han''s thin lips pursed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Mother Lin hase here, and dinner has been prepared.


    Would you like to eat in the restaurant downstairs, or should I have someone bring it to your room?"


    Lin Xi is still a little upset.


    He wants to smoke, drink and fight with others.


    But now don''t say Qi Han won''t agree, Lin Ma hase, she naturally want to show the iparable


    weakness, this y has not finished! "I''m too weak to go downstairs.


    I''m lying in bed.


    I''ll be served in my room."


    "Well, I''ll eat in the room with you."


    "Well."


    Qi Han kisses her forehead, turns around and goes out to order people to serve the food.


    At the same time, Xize fried the traditional Chinese medicine for Linxi and brought it up together.


    From the preparation of the medicine to the present decocting, and then to the end in front of Lin Xi,


    Nishizawa has done it by himself, and has not let anyone touch it.


    "Drink the medicine before you eat."


    Lin Xi looked at the bowl of dark brown Chinese medicine and frowned.


    After so much suffering and suffering from so many crimes, I have survived, and now I am afraid to


    face a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Linxi, Linxi, how can you be such a counsellor? Before she took the traditional Chinese medicine, is


    Xize fried into the medicine bag sealed, at any time can take out to drink, although the property is the


    same, but not like just boiled out so bitter.


    "With sugar, it''s not so bitter.


    I don''t believe you want to try it?"


    Xize began to advise, "the so-called ''good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease¡¯.


    In order to avoid suffering a little crime, you can drink it happily and stop fussing.


    It''s not like you."


    Qi Han is watching, his brow is about to twist into a knot in one''s heart.


    He loves Lin Xi, but he can''t drink for her.


    He clenched his hand in his pocket into a fist, then loosened it, repeated it twice.


    Without saying anything, he turned and went out.


    I feel that my heart is stuffy and full of pain.


    He really can''t see Linxi frown, but she is not in good health, can''t help taking medicine.


    In that case, it''s better not to see it.


    After a while, Nishizawa came out with an empty medicine bowl and water cup.


    "She has finished her medicine.


    Go in and have dinner with her."


    Qi Han said: "thank you very much."


    He turned and went into the bedroom.

 Chapter 252: Mr. Qi: do you want me to support you?

    Chapter 252: Mr. Qi: do you want me to support you?


    "Mr. Qi, I want to smoke and drink."


    As soon as Qi Han entered the bedroom, he heard Lin Xi say so.


    Infact, she still wanted to fight, but she didn''t say it.


    Qi Han closed the door, walked over and sat down beside her.


    "You should pay attention to your medicine and diet.


    There are many things you can''t touch, you know?"


    How can I not know, first of all, not to mention how many times Xize talked to her, just say Tang Bai, her


    ears are getting cocooned.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to smoke and drink a little wine asionally."


    Qi Han said: "girls should not smoke.


    As for wine, when you are well, you can choose the wine in my cupboard and drink as much as you


    want."


    Linxi a little unhappy, to a sofa, "this can''t, that can''t, it¡¯s boring."


    There was only one fight left, but she couldn''t get up and fight now.


    Lin Xi suddenly felt that when she came to live with Qi Han, although she could be with him, she had


    no fun at all.


    At least when she was at the Lin family, she could smoke quietly.


    "Is the medicine bitter?"


    Qi Han asked suddenly.


    "Yes Lin Xi tooted his lips and picked his eyebrows.


    Is he going to let her have a cigarette? "I''ll try it."


    "Well?"


    She has drunk all of them.


    If he wants to taste them, he has to go to Xize and ask him if he has any boiled medicine.


    Qi Han propped up on the back of the sofa on her back, encircled her waist and leaned forward to kiss


    her.


    "Well..."


    That''s what I mean! Lin Xi suddenly felt that it was nothing to stop smoking and drinking.


    In contrast, she preferred his kiss.


    After a while, Qi Han let her go.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that the food would be cold and hot again, she would have to wait for a while to


    eat, and she would be hungry.


    He would have eaten her first.


    "Hungry? After dinner, I''ll take you to the manor to have a rest, OK "Let''s talk about it after dinner!"


    In fact, she is veryzy.


    Generally, she would rather lie in bed in a daze than go out and walk.


    Unless there''s something really funny.


    Qi Han worried that Linxi would not have enough to eat, so he specially asked people to increase the


    amount.


    After eating only a few mouthfuls of each dish, half of the rice and a few mouthfuls of soup, he put


    down his chopsticks.


    "So little?"


    Qi Han frowned, "how can this work? You are not in good health.


    You should eat more."


    Lin Xi felt that she had eaten a lot, so she frowned and asked, "who stiptes that if you are not in


    good health, you should eat more? Mr. Qi, do you think it¡¯s pig raising? "


    Qi Han was amused by her and joked, "if someone raises a pig as thin as you, he will cry."


    Lin Xi leaned back and casually asked, "do you want to raise Mr. Qi?"


    Qi Han replied, "Yang."


    "Not afraid to cry?"


    "Not afraid."


    Qi Han hugged her, "do you want me to raise you?"


    Lin Xi smile, but said: "I want to think about it."


    Qi Han gently pinched her nose and said with a smile, "OK, but don''t think about it too long, you


    know?"


    "Why, after thinking about it for a long time, is Mr. Qi going to go back? Or does Mr. Qi have to consider


    raising someone else? "


    Qi Han was slightly stunned for a moment, then shook his head andughed, "Xixi, you are so sharp


    now!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Xi was silent.


    Then he rubbed his teeth with his cold white fingertips.


    "Are you sure it''s sharp? Do you want to try it?"


    Qi Han looked at her with great interest, "how to try?"

 Chapter 253: She was worried that she would become addicted

    Chapter 253: She was worried that she would be addicted


    Qi Han looked at her with great interest, "how to try?"


    Lin Xi pasted the cold finger pulp on Qi Han''s neck.


    She said with a smile, "for example, try my teeth to break Qi Ye''s neck."


    Qi Han pulled the cor of his nightgown and showed his neck to Lin Xi.


    "You want to try?"


    Lin Xi really wants to taste Qi Han''s blood, but she knows that she has to control herself.


    She can''t bite him or drink his blood.


    She was worried that she would be addicted.


    When all the things you are interested in and all the things that affect your emotionse from the


    same person, it is a very dangerous thing.


    If you be addicted to this man again Lin Xi felt that she waspletely trapped.


    So far, she doesn''t want to put herself in such a situation.


    She pushed Qi Han away.


    "I''m kidding you."


    Qi Han just looked at her andughed, and said nothing more.


    He asked people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Outside the door, Han Li said he had something to find him, so he told Lin Xi and went to the study.


    In the study, Qi Han is sitting behind his desk.


    Opposite him, there are four men.


    They are: Han Li, Han Yang, Liu Desheng and Yang Peng.


    Yang Peng is responsible for information work, so most of the time, Qi Han doesn''t take him when he


    goes out.


    He will stay in the imperial capital to deal with information and other things.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Thest time Qi Han saw the news about Linxi, he found it.


    Liu Desheng has juste back from the dark hall.


    He can''t wait to suggest an activity with Qi Han.


    But Yang Peng looks serious.


    He seems to have something important to report, so Liu Desheng can''t say his own thing first.


    Yang Peng said: "Mr. Qi, I''ve got reliable information that LX detective agency is going to recruit 50 new


    people this year.


    Do you think we should send some people in? If we are selected, we will go to a higher level in


    information in the future.


    "


    Although the informationwork on the other side of the dark hall can''t bepared with other


    aristocratic families, it''s still slightly inferiorpared with LX.


    It''s not only because LX has been established for a long time, but also because the detectives in LX


    are almost from all over the world, even from all walks of life.


    The information of these people can''t be found outside.


    Even the people inside LX, except for a few core people, will not know.


    But these people, with any information in their hands, may make a family or a leader in a certain field


    copse overnight, or even disappear.


    It can be imagined that LX detective''s position and ability.


    Even Liu Desheng, who is usually in charge of fighting, knows that LX detective can''t be


    underestimated, let alone other people present.


    Han Yang said, "such a big thing, Yang Tong can get the news.


    Other great families will surely get the news.


    Qi Ye, there are * * other masters and Qi family''s side branches."


    at this time, they must be trying to plug their own people, so we must make ns too early.


    Yang Peng said, "Han Yang is right.


    ording to the eyeliner, they have been training in secret selection to prepare for the LX selection."


    The people who can enter LX detective office must be the best with outstanding ability.


    Moreover, LX only holds a selection once every three years.


    In the past, it used to select 20 people, but this year it has to select 50 people.


    Therefore, it is rumored that LX detective office has ns to expand.


    If it is true that it is intended to expand, as is rumored by the outside world, the person selected this


    time will be an important member of LX detective agency in the future.


    If his own people can be an important member, it will be very beneficial to his own side.


    This is also the reason why all forces have to let their own people into LX.

 Chapter 254: How dare such a young lady play with a gun?

    Chapter 254: How dare such a youngdy y with a gun?


    "Make me a list of the specific candidates."


    Qi Han nced at Han Li, Han Yang and Liu Desheng, "you three also help to examine other aspects."


    Three people should say: "yes, Mr. Qi."


    Yang Peng reported some other things.


    After he finished reporting, Liu Desheng put forward his suggestions.


    Qi Han thought for a while, agreed, "there is indeed a period of time did not carry out the assessment,


    when a random sampling, Han Yang with you in charge of this matter."


    Han Yang answered: "I know, master Qi."


    Liu Desheng did not expect that Qi Han agreed so happily.


    He was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi."


    Qi Han leaned back in his chair, tapping his slender fingers on the table.


    Suddenly he hooked his lips and showed an unusual smile.


    "Add the shootingpetition,"


    he said "Shootingpetition?"


    "Well."


    Qi Han answered.


    Xixi will love this one.


    Liu Desheng didn''t quite understand Qi Han''s intention for a moment.


    He was a little confused.


    He looked at Qi Han and saw that he didn¡¯t say it casually.


    He couldn''t help trembling.


    He also nned topete with Miss Lin.


    originally, he was worried that if he hurt that charming miss, Mr. Qi would not be happy.


    Now there''s shooting.


    If the youngdy who is very good at it wants to join in the fun, the bullet doesn''t have eyes.


    If it really hurts her and sees the blood, Mr. Qi will be angry, and he will have to skin the person who


    makes the suggestion! Yang Peng didn''t know Liu Desheng¡¯s intention, so he was a little strange about


    his sudden horror expression.


    Shootingpetition is one of the necessary assessment items for everyone who enters the dark hall.


    Mr. Qi said that with this item, is there anything wrong? How could master Liu show such an


    expression.


    Han Li doesn¡¯t know that Liu Desheng''s proposal actually has another purpose.


    He just thinks it''s good.


    Now Mr. Qi says that with the shootingpetition, he is eager to try.


    "Mr. Qi, the guards haven''t yed in anypetition for a long time.


    It''s rare to hold an activity.


    Can you let them participate in it?"


    Qi Han nodded, "yes."


    Han Li immediately said, "thank you, Mr. Qi."


    Liu Desheng was a little unhappy.


    Although Han Yang said that only when there are too many people, can they attract the yful young


    Although the people in the guard are from the dark hall, they are trained by Han Li himself.


    The activity he is proposing now is to investigate the dark hall.


    You say that the people of your guard areing to join in the fun! Among them, only Han Yang knows


    Qi Han''s mind best.


    He asked with a smile, "Mr. Qi, do you need to customize a smaller pistol for Miss Lin?"


    Yang Peng looked at Han Yang in surprise: "you are talking about the youngdy of the Lin family who


    is not in good health?"


    When he came back, he had heard that Mr. Qi had brought back the eldestdy of the Lin family.


    He had not seen her, and he did not know what she was like.


    I just heard that she was very pale and looked very weak.


    How dare such a youngdy y with a gun? Han Yang, don''t you think you lost your mind when you


    went to Nansheng? You know, the recoil of the gun is much stronger than that of the breeze.


    Are you sure miss Lin can''t resist the recoil and fall to the ground? What''s the problem? Han Li is also


    surprised, but he is because of surprise, "Qi Ye, Miss Lin also want to participate?"


    Last time in the living room of the Lin family, Lin Xi took a gun to his head for no reason.


    The main reason was that the gun was his own, which was a shame to him.


    So, ah, he always thought that one day he would have a chance to face Miss Lin face to face, but he


    didn''t expect that the chance woulde now.


    How could he not be happy? He was almost dancing and cheering.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 255: Mr. Qi, I dont want you to hit people like this

    Chapter 255: Mr. Qi, I don''t want you to hit people like this


    How could he not be happy? He was almost dancing and cheering.


    "No?"


    Qi Han raised his eyebrows and his face changed slightly.


    Han Li worried that Qi Han would go back on his words and said, "no, no, it''s our honor that Miss Lin


    can attend."


    He scratched his hair, a little embarrassed, said: "in fact, I always want to find a chance topete


    with Miss Lin again! Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Qi Han knows that Han Li probably wants to find face for thest time he was abused by Lin Xi in the


    Lin family, but Han Li underestimates Lin Xi''s skill too much.


    Don''t look at her weak, if really try, even he himself may not be able to win her.


    Think of here, Qi Han can¡¯t help but sympathize with Han Li.


    After thinking about it, he thought that he should give a friendly hint, "Han Li, don¡¯t forget to buy a high


    amount of ident insurance ahead of time!"


    Lin Xi''s skill he has seen, Han Li is not her opponent, but he is also very curious, how many moves can


    Han Li make under Xi Xi''s hand? Han Li: "Mr. Qi, we haven''t had apetition yet.


    Why don''t we take you to attack people like this?"


    Qi Han frowned, "have I hit you? What I''m saying is clearly true.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If you don''t listen to this proposal, take it as if I didn''t say it.


    "


    Han Li It''s so striking.


    Linxi''s bedroom.


    She is sitting in front of the French window to call, there is an old man, voice slightly vicissitudes.


    "I used to recruit 20 people.


    This time I n to recruit 50 new people to serve as a reserve force for future expansion.


    The first selection will be held a weekter.


    Miss, what do you want to tell me?"


    Lin Xi has always been indifferent to the affairs of the detective office.


    Even for the recruitment activities held every three years, she never asks.


    It¡¯s just that, as a rule, the person in charge of the affairs of the detective office will report to her.


    "No "In that case, I''ll follow the standard set by the Institute.


    Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin Xi took out his ear, "is there anything else?"


    Every year, she recites her lines.


    This old man is really boring.


    After decades, he can¡¯t change his words.


    If he can''t think of words, he should read more books! That''s true.


    Lin Xi never asks how many orders the detective office receives every year, what kind of orders they


    are, and how much each order costs.


    She just checks them at the end of the year if she is free.


    But she usually doesn''t have time.


    But she has no time, but the person in charge over there can''t and doesn''t have time.


    He will sort out the information in advance and send it to her.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to see it, so he sent it to Tang Bai directly.


    If there was any problem, Tang Bai told her, and she told the old man again.


    Butter, Lin Xi became more and morezy, so she asked the old man to give his hair to Tang Bai.


    If there was any problem, she asked Tang Bai to tell the old man directly.


    It''s not time for the year-end audit of the detective agency''s performance.


    The old man thought about it.


    Except for the recruitment, there seems to be nothing to disturb the little ancestor.


    "No,"


    he said "You have nothing to do, but I have one thing to ask you."


    Rare! The old man quickly straightened his face, "excuse me."


    Lin Xi asked: "Mr. Tang Bai asked you to check the information of Dr.Xize before?"


    "This thing."


    The old man asked tentatively, "did Mr. Tang Bai tell you that?"


    He remembered that when Mr. Tang Bai called him, he told him not to tell the firstdy for the time


    being.


    Now, is he telling or not?

 Chapter 256: The first lady of the detective

    Chapter 256: The firstdy of the detective


    Office Lin Xi''s tone was slightly cold, and he said carelessly.


    "why, I asked you on my own initiative, and you even intend to hide it from me?"


    "No, No."


    As soon as the old man pondered a little, he told the story.


    He also reported to Lin Xi about the news that Xize was in the imperial capital.


    Lin Xi said: "Mr. Li, are you perfunctory when I just ask about the detective office? Is LX, known as the


    first detective agency in the world, so efficient now? "


    Her tone was always casual, and her voice was light, but this sentence was heavy, and Lao Li''s back


    was cold.


    "Miss, at that time, Dr.sizer¡¯s information was deliberately hidden.


    I really let people seriously check it.


    How dare I neglect Mr. Tang Bai''s affairs! It''s not perfunctory.


    Please believe me Lin Xi''s tone is still light, "Mr. Li is now in a high position.


    It''s normal to have some airs, but don¡¯t go too far.


    Forget who helped you up."


    Old man Li''s forehead was sweating.


    "I dare not, miss.


    What you said is serious."


    "It''s better not.


    I''ve been sitting in one seat for a long time.


    If it''s gone with the wind, I don''t mind sitting in another person.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mr. Li is not old enough.


    He always says that we should give more opportunities to young people? If you don''t mind, I can help


    you Lin Xi is not just talking.


    She always does what she says.


    How he got to today¡¯s position step by step in those years, and how he made today''s achievements, his


    own heart knows better than anyone else.


    If Lin Xi wants to rece him, it¡¯s not difficult to support a new man to be in the top position.


    "Don''t worry, miss.


    I''ll straighten it out again.


    I won''t disappoint you."


    People are like this.


    Just like Lin Xi said, he has been sitting in that position for a long time.


    He is highly respected by many people.


    Although he is old, he can walk step by step to today.


    How can he easily put down his reputation and status now.


    Left that position, he is an ordinary old man, the aura of the past has nothing to do with him.


    If his information is leaked out, it may lead to death.


    Some words stop.


    Lin Xi said: "opportunities will not always exist.


    When I supported you step by step to this position, I valued your ability.


    At the same time, I trusted you and cooperated with you for so many years.


    Don''t let me down."


    "You can rest assured that your original intention has not changed."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xi threw the mobile phone on the bed, while she leaned back andy


    on the ground at random.


    I''m so tired.


    Why did you listen to Tang Bai and build a detective station.


    Well, it''s set up when it''s set up.


    She should leave it to Tang Bai.


    Anyway, he has a K regiment to manage, and it''s not bad to add another LX.


    I''ll collect the money and count the money, OK? I don''t know how the annual ie of LX is now.


    If we take Tang Bai as a shareholder now, I don''t know if he will agree.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xi thought that for so many years, she had asked Tang Bai to help her look at the


    ount book, put forward opinions and summarize.


    It seemed that she had never paid a cent.


    If this time pull him to be a shareholder, he does not invest is a small matter, if calcte with her,


    then she is not to take money outside? Well Forget it.


    It''s good just now.


    Ha ha ha ha! She was looking at the ceiling andughing when Qi Han came in.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy to say it so that I can be happy with it?"

 Chapter 257: Mr. Qi: Ill touch your abdominal muscles

    Chapter 257: Mr. Qi: I''ll touch your abdominal muscles


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t get up, just looked up at him step by step.


    "It suddenly urred to me that I asked Tang Bai to help me, but I didn¡¯t pay him.


    He didn''t mention it to me, do you know? I''ve saved a lot of money! Qi Han is very reluctant to Linxi


    mention Tang Bai, but he saw her smile so happy, not good to hit her interest.


    He didn''t answer.


    He just picked her up from the ground.


    "Don''t lie on the ground in the future.


    You''ll catch cold."


    Linxi really didn''t feel cool.


    She had stayed in ces thousands of times cooler than this.


    What''s this cool.


    "Oh, I see."


    Being cared about, she felt warm in her heart, not to mention the person who cared about her was Qi


    Han.


    Qi Han sees her so clever, the heart moves, bent over to kiss up.


    Lin Xi hid for a while, "stille?"


    Qi Han looked at her smile, holding her hand on his abdomen, "abdominal muscles for you to touch."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Xi Good! "Don''t you want to visit my bedroom? And now? "


    His voice is low and deep, maic and sexy, especially attractive.


    Lin Xi nodded, "good!"


    Dada, dada, a lot of words are omitted here Qi Han stretched out his hand to open the drawer of the


    bedside table and went to get that.


    Lin Xi was curious and looked at it.


    "When did you prepare it?"


    She immediately frowned, "shouldn''t Mr. Qi have brought a girl back before?"


    Otherwise, how could she have been so well prepared? She had all the protective measures, but it was


    the first time that she came to his side and entered his room.


    Qi Han said: "Xixi, you have to believe me.


    You are the first and only girl I want to take home."


    Lin Xi pointed the thing he was holding with his fingertips, "then tell me, when did you prepare this


    thing?"


    Qi Han leaned down, put it in her ear and said softly, "it''s the first time I saw you in the Lin family."


    Lin Xi was stunned.


    When she just came back to Lin¡¯s home? At that time, she had juste back.


    Although she was a little interested in this beautiful man, she didn''t want to be with him, but he even


    wanted to take her home at that time.


    Tut tut! What a cunning man.


    "Mr. Qi, have you been nning for a long time?"


    No, step by step.


    But Lin Xi''s initiative was beyond his expectation.


    He did not expect that she would go to Nansheng with her.


    What''s more, he did not expect that the rtionship between them would progress so fast during a trip


    to Nansheng.


    "Xixi,as long as you know, in my heart, you are the most important."


    Lin Xi suddenly felt a bitter taste in his heart.


    The most important thing in your heart is the real Linxi, or me now? If one day, you know that I am not


    the real Miss Lin, what kind of choice would you make? "What are you thinking?"


    This kind of time, even can be distracted, is he not hard enough? "Thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qi Han suddenly very curious, this kind of time, is what problem can let her distract.


    Lin Xi looked into his eyes for a moment and said, "I was just thinking, is the most important person in


    Mr. Qi¡¯s heart the miss of the Lin family? Or me now? "


    Qi Han''¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, but there was no change on his face.


    He bit the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Aren''t they all you?"


    How much she wanted to tell him, No.


    But now is not the time.


    I will tell him the truth one day, but now is not the best time.

 Chapter 258: An album

    Chapter 258: An album


    After that, Qi Han went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lin Xi leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the door of the bathroom for a while.


    He thought that when he took things just now, there seemed to be a photo album in the drawer.


    What kind of photo album can he put in the drawer of the bedside table so that he can take it out


    easily? Out of curiosity, Lin Xi opened the drawer and took out the album Inthe album, almost all the


    photos of the same person.


    The girl in the photo has a pretty face, clear eyebrows and eyes, and seems to have a little bit of


    sadness.


    Her face was very pale, morbid white, even the lip.


    Who is this girl? How can her picture be here in Qi Han? People who can make him cherish so much


    must be very important to him.


    Lin Xi leaned on the head of the bed and looked at it page by page.


    Strange, how does she feel that the girl''s eyebrows in the photo are somewhat familiar? When turning


    to a group photo, she suddenly stopped and her pupils shrank.


    The photo shows a boy and a girl in the background of the fountain of the manor.


    Although more than ten years have passed, Qi Han¡¯s temperament has changed from green and


    tender when he was young to mature and steady now, but his appearance has not changed much.


    He is still so handsome and good-looking.


    So Lin Xi recognized it at a nce.


    It was Qi Han in his youth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Xi looked at the picture and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, spewed out quickly, then closed the album and put it back in


    the drawer.


    She recognized that the girl was Lin Xi when she was young.


    No wonder she feels a little familiar.


    Although she didn¡¯t spend a long time with the real Linxi, her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful,


    she remembered.


    She suddenly felt that she was like a thief who stole the real feelings of Linxi.


    She doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Should she stop in time while everything just happens now? If she can''t extricate herself before she


    gets into it, she should have time to quit.


    Qi Han came out of the bath and didn¡¯t see Lin Xi in his bedroom.


    "Streams."


    He looked for a circle, but the bedroom was sorge, he looked for the balcony, and he didn''t see Lin


    Xi.


    Where did the girl go.


    Qi Han went to the wardrobe and put on his clothes.


    He went out to Linxi''s room.


    She went back to the bedroom and locked the door inside.


    "Xixi, are you in there?"


    Lin Xi''s voice came out from the inside.


    It was no different.


    It was still so calm and gentle.


    "I''m a little tired.


    I''m going to have a rest.


    Good night, Mr. Qi."


    She''s not in good health.


    She just wanted to be so cruel.


    It''s really hard for her.


    Thinking like this, Qi Han felt a trace of guilt and heartache in his heart, so he didn''t disturb her any


    more.


    "Xixi, have a good rest.


    Good night."


    Lin Xi didn''t speak any more.


    Qi Han stood at the door for a while.


    Her breath was always very light.


    She couldn''t hear anything outside.


    Thinking that she should have fallen asleep, he went back to his room.


    Qi Han originally nned to have breakfast with Lin Xi the next morning, and then he took Xize to the


    old house to see Mrs. Qi.


    However, at more than 3 a.m., he received a call from the old house saying that the olddy was not in


    a very optimistic state and asked him to go back quickly.


    The situation is urgent, Qi Han didn''t disturb Linxi, also didn''t let people wake her, then took Xize back


    to the old house in a hurry.

 Chapter 259: Looking at the unreliable Dr.sizer

    Chapter 259: Looking at the unreliable Dr.sizer


    Over there, the lights were bright and the servants were busy.


    When they arrived, the doctors in charge of Mrs. Qi''s medical team were already there.


    After consultation, they came to the same conclusion as before.


    They suspected that the olddy was poisoned, but they have not yet worked out what kind of poison


    she was poisoned and how to solve it.


    So the advice given is still conservative treatment, first use drugs to stabilize the olddy''s condition,


    they will try to develop antidote drugs as soon as possible.


    But they can''t give a specific answer to how long it will take to study, whether the drug canpletely


    detoxify, and whether the olddy''s physical condition can be maintained until the antidotees out.


    "Young master, you are back."


    It''s Mrs. Liu who is the housekeeper of the old house.


    She has been with Mrs. Qi for many years and has won her trust.


    She has been in charge of everything in the old house since I was ill.


    Arranged in good order, she ? * will not lose the face of the master, nor will he let the side of the other


    side grasp the handle.


    * * she is capable of doing well.


    "How''s my grandmother?"


    Qi Han asked.


    "It doesn''t look good."


    Liu Ma looks very serious, "has fallen into aa, those doctors have done the examination, but the


    conclusion is the same as before, even the medication and the way are the same, young master, I think


    we should send the olddy to the hospital, and then change a number of doctors, don''t you think?"


    "I''ve brought Dr.sizer here and asked him to see him first."


    Qi Han said as he went to the elevator.


    As the olddy is getting older, the elevator is installed on the side of the old house.


    Hearing Qi Han say this, Liu Ma noticed a young man who was following Han Li.


    Is this what the young master said, what doctor Xize? But he yawns all day, sleepy look, can see doctor


    really? Isn''t the little master kidding? "Young master, the situation of the olddy is not optimistic now.


    All drugs should be taken with caution.


    This doctor Xize, can you really prescribe medicine for the olddy?"


    She felt like this doctor Xize was not reliable in any way.


    The doctors of the olddy medical team are all serious and meticulous.


    Please look at this again Although it looks good, temperament can also be said, but this dress, this


    way, with the fun.


    I''m afraid he cheated him, isn''t it? "I believe him."


    Qi Han looked back at Xize, "you follow me up."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Xize understands the meaning of what Liu Magang just said to Qi Han, is it not to believe his medical


    skills? He had tried to defend a few words, but he heard Qi Han''s words, and suddenly he felt that he


    had no need to argue with others.


    As long as he can find out what the olddy has been sick, he can cure the olddy, which is the best


    proof of her medical skills.


    Xize followed Qi Han into the elevator, Liu Ma saw Qi Han insist, also not good to say anything, then


    also followed up the building.


    When they got upstairs, they went out of the elevator and saw several doctors in white coats standing


    at the door of Mrs. Qi''s room.


    Their average age is about 40 years old.


    One of them, the oldest, who is 60 years old this year, is the core of the team.


    "Lord Qi."


    Several people said hello to Qi Han.


    Qi Han nodded and only introduced Xize to them.


    "This is doctor Xize.


    You can tell him about the olddy and let him have a number in mind.


    I''ll go to see the olddy first."


    Then he went into the room.


    The children''s Day is happy.

 Chapter 260: Now Qi family has the final say.

    Chapter 260: Now Qi family has the final say.


    Several doctors looked at each other, and then they all looked at Liu ma.


    Mr. Qi didn''t even ask how their olddy was doing.


    Instead, he directly introduced a doctor to them.


    Has he been disappointed in them and no longer trusted them? Liu Ma doesn''t know about Xize, and


    she hasn''t heard Qi Han mention that she wants to bring a doctor here before, and Xize¡¯s first


    impression on her is that she''s not very reliable.


    But the young master believed Dr.Xize, and she advised him.


    But the young master didn''t listen, and she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s about the olddy.


    Don''t be careless.


    Dr.Zhao, please tell Dr.Xize carefully, especially in some details.


    Don''t miss anything."


    Dr.Zhao only thought that the name Xize seemed familiar, like where he had heard it before.


    But the young man in front of him was wearing a simple loose T-shirt, colorful shorts, and his beard


    didn''t seem to be shaved.


    His eyes were bleary.


    He was a bit slovenly.


    He didn¡¯t look like a serious doctor.


    "I see."


    Liu Ma nodded to doctor Zhao and followed Qi Han into the bedroom.


    Here, Xize yawned, indicating that Dr.Zhao could speak.


    People''s first impression is very important.


    Obviously, sizer¡¯s first impression is not very reliable.


    Dr.Zhao thought that it was probably because he was a doctor brought by Qi, so even if Liu Ma did not


    want him to diagnose the olddy, he could not make a good job of Qi¡¯s face.


    Now Qi family has the final say.


    But such a person can¡¯t understand himself.


    Can he fix the olddy''splicated illness? You''re kidding.


    So Dr.Zhao perfunctorily called a doctor toe over and asked him to tell Xize about the olddy''s


    symptoms and the results of their consultation.


    And he himself continued to discuss with other doctors what medicine to give the olddy to relieve her


    symptoms, and which aspect to study the antidote.


    Sizer has always paid little attention to dress and his image.


    He often runs on the battlefield.


    His sweat, mud and blood are mixed together in the mostmon state.


    At that time, he didn''t care about his image.


    It''s good to wear clothes.


    It''s the most important thing to live.


    Sometimes when I go out in clean clothes, I don''t think my mother will recognize me when Ie back.


    Later, when he got used to it, he didn''t care much about his image.


    Having been used to such a state, he seldom deliberately dressed himself.


    But he didn¡¯t shave this time.


    It was an emergency.


    Qi Han was anxious to ask him toe, so he didn''t care.


    I can''t me him for that.


    If I me him, I should me Mr. Qi.


    The doctor who told Xize about the situation, surnamed song, was about 30 years old.


    He was the youngest one in Mrs. Qi¡¯s medical team.


    Xize was the doctor he admired most.


    But Xize never made public his photos, so the song doctor didn''t know Xize, but his name was the


    same as his idol''s.


    Doctor song first told Xize about Mrs. Qi''s symptoms.


    While waiting for Xize¡¯s response, he couldn''t help looking at him one after another.


    Xize rubbed the beard he didn''t have time to shave, and asked with a smile, "howe I look like a


    chatan?"


    "I didn''t mean that.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Don''t worry about it,"


    said Dr.Song Xizeughed, "even if I can cheat again, I won''t cheat Mr. Qi.


    If I don''t have some real skills, I''ll have to show myself sooner orter, and I''ll have to be chopped by


    Mr. Qi to feed the dog.


    I''m very sorry for my life."


    Doctor song doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s true.


    He has no real ability.


    Sooner orter, he will be exposed.


    He will surely die miserably.

 Chapter 261: Sizer is despised

    Chapter 261: Sizer is despised


    Xize said: "besides, don¡¯t you think that Mr. Qi is so smart that he can be cheated by me so easily."


    When he said this, his voice was not small, just enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Moreover, he just deliberately used "you"instead of "you", so his words were not meant for Dr.Song


    alone.


    Dr.Zhao, of course, they all heard it.


    Several people looked at each other, and then they stopped discussing and came over.


    Dr.Zhao looked at Xize, and then handed him a piece of information in his hand.


    He asked a little contemptuously, "what''s the opinion of Dr.Xize?"


    Xize looked through the materials.


    He saw things very quickly, and these nouns were familiar to him, so he didn''t take a minute to finish


    reading the materials and handed them back.


    This information has more than ten pages.


    It is a record made by Mrs. Qi from her onset to now ording to her daily changes.


    There are also some examination results and records of the effects and effects of the drugs used.


    But he finished it in less than a minute? Dr.Zhao felt that he was perfunctory, because he could not


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    understand it at all.


    "Dr.sizer, have you finished?"


    He asked sarcastically.


    It says that Mrs. Qi may be a symptom caused by a virus, and that the virus has never been found.


    "I''llgo to see the olddy''s symptoms first, and we''ll discuss itter."


    Dr.Zhao only felt that Xize could not say anything, so he said that he would first go to see the olddy''s


    symptoms.


    He could not help but despise Xize more and more.


    "Young man, it''s not a real skill to show off your quick tongue for a while.


    I advise you to leave as soon as possible if you don''t have that skill.


    Don''t wait until the time when Mr. Qi mes you and loses his life.


    It¡¯s not worth the loss."


    "I''ll give you this as well.


    Don''t push it to the virus if you can''t find out the cause of the disease.


    Be careful when you get old, you''ll lose your reputation."


    With that, sizer opened the door and entered the room.


    "You..."


    doctor Zhao was very angry.


    He just wanted to say something, but he was held by the young doctor song.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dr.Zhao roared at Dr.Song.


    Dr.Song said, "do you remember a famous doctor without borders, named Xize? As far as I know,


    Dr.sizer doesn¡¯t pay much attention to image."


    "What did you say?"


    Dr.Zhao was surprised.


    Dr.Zhao is also a very famous figure in the medical field.


    He has taught many excellent students over the years, so it''s hard to avoid looking down on ordinary


    people.


    For example, he didn''t like Dr.sizer, a famous international medical organization, and he never knew


    him.


    When other doctors heard the name "Xize"


    just now, they also thought of the doctor Xize who likes to study difficult and misceneous diseases.


    However, the image they saw was not very good, and because of Dr.Zhao''s attitude, they did not dare


    to mention it.


    Now they have the courage to hear Dr.Song''s proposal.


    They all say that it may be Dr.Xize.


    Otherwise, how could Mr. Qi trust him so much! Just then, I heard someone downstairs talking on the


    phone anding upstairs.


    "This matter can''t be dyed.


    We must find out where he''s staying as soon as possible.


    I''ll visit him in person as long as he agrees to treat the olddy..."


    "Yes,no matter how much he asks, promise him."


    "Didn''t you find someone in the imperial capital? Then look for it! Even if you dig three feet for me, you


    have to find it out for me, OK? "

 Chapter 262: Only Mr. Qi can shoulder this responsibility

    Chapter 262: Only Mr. Qi can shoulder this responsibility


    Several doctors standing in the corridor were all surprised and stood there in a daze, looking at the


    man who was walking up the stairs.


    Their status is really in danger.


    Even the second master has to find other doctors to see the olddy.


    The visitor wore a ck suit and took care of his hair meticulously.


    Even though it was four o''clock in the morning, he was still energetic and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It was Qi Han''s second son, Qi Han¡¯s second uncle.


    "Dr.Zhao? Why are you all standing outside? "


    When he got the news that the olddy was not in a good condition, he came in a hurry.


    But now the doctors are outside the room.


    Is there something wrong with his news? Dr.Zhao and others nodded to greet him, "second master, you


    are here."


    Qi Renjie looked at them strangely, and suddenly asked nervously, "is something wrong with my


    mother?"


    He walked quickly to the door of the room and asked in a deep voice, "who''s in it?"


    Among the doctors, Dr.Zhao was the most respected, so Dr.Zhao came forward and said, "Mr. Qi is in


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    there, and he brought a doctor here."


    Qi Renjie was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Qi Han came here so soon and brought the doctor.


    He deliberately said very loud, me to: "olddy what symptoms you are not clear, how can you let


    other doctors to olddy diagnosis and treatment?"


    Dr.Zhao said: "second master, we also want to stop him, but you also know his temper.


    He insists on letting the young doctor in.


    We can''t stop him!"


    Hearing that it was a young doctor, Qi Renjie was not worried.


    In order to be able to show himself in front of the olddy, Qi Han really dares to use all kinds of


    methods.


    He does not know where to find a young doctor, and he dares to bring the olddy to have a try.


    Don''t think too much of yourself! Well, aren''t you a showman? I''ll see this time.


    How did you lose your face.


    The urgent task now is to find Dr.Xize as soon as possible.


    I heard that he is good atplicated diseases.


    If Xizees out, do you still worry that you can''t win back in front of the olddy? Thinking about this,


    Qi Renjie felt a little more proud in his heart, but he was very worried and worried.


    He raised his foot and was about to enter the room.


    "Second master, you are here."


    Qi Renjie was about to open the door when the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Liu Ma was standing at the door.


    "Ma Liu, how is the olddy? You let me in and have a look."


    Liu Ma stood in the door and didn''t get out of the way.


    She was respectful and polite: "the young master has brought the doctor and is treating the olddy


    inside.


    Now it''s not convenient to go in and disturb me.


    Second master, please go to the downstairs living room to have a rest.


    When the treatment is finished, I''ll call you."


    Qi Renjie¡¯s face sank.


    "Liu Ma, you are really confused.


    So many doctors are here, and they have been looking after the olddy''s body.


    Now how can you put any doctor in to treat the olddy? If something happens, can you bear the


    responsibility?"


    Liu Ma Duan stood upright and said, "I can''t bear the responsibility, and you can''t either.


    Now, the Qi family is dominated by the young master.


    I think only the young master can bear the responsibility."


    Liu Ma nced at Dr.Zhao and said ndly, "the olddy suddenly fell into aa tonight.


    Dr.Zhao and other doctors have nothing to do.


    If the young master didn''t bring Dr.Xize here, I''m afraid that the olddy is still in aa and


    unconscious.


    Second master, at this time, I''m sorry.


    I can''t let you in to disturb me."


    Don''t worry.


    Xixi ising out soon! What''s more, before updating every day, I will check whether there are wrong


    words, but there are also omissions.


    I hope you can help me point out in thements area! Thank you.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 263: Old lady Qi wakes up

    Chapter 263: Olddy Qi wakes up


    The doctors were surprised: "steward Liu, you just said that...


    The olddy is awake?"


    Liu Ma tone solemn, "yes."


    Doctors It''s a p in the face.


    Why didn¡¯t the olddy wake up early orte? But when the slovenly young man went in, she woke up?


    Hearing these words, Qi Renjie was furious.


    He clenched his hand tightly in his pocket, but he could not show any dissatisfaction and anger on his


    face.


    "What Liu Ma said is that I am also worried.


    Xiao Han is young after all.


    I am also worried that he will be hoodwinked."


    Wait "Liu Ma, you just said, what¡¯s the name of the doctor Xiao Han brought here?"


    "Sizer."


    Liu Ma said: "just now the young master has introduced the doctor to me.


    As for Dr.Xize''s medical skills, the second master can rest assured that he is very good at studying all


    kinds of difficult and misceneous diseases.


    If he can diagnose and treat the olddy, I believe we can find the cause and treatment soon."


    Qi Renjie was surprised.


    What happened? After he got the news that Xize hade to the imperial capital, he asked people to


    hide it from Qi Han.


    How could he know? The most important thing is that he was in front of him and invited someone to


    "Liu Ma, who did you just say?"


    Qi Renjie thinks that he must have heard wrong.


    Liu¡¯s mother repeated again with a good temper, "it''s Dr.Xize.


    The young master said that he is a doctor without borders.


    This time, in order to invite him toe to the olddy for treatment, the young master didn''t spend a


    lot of effort!"


    Doctors without borders, sizer.


    Sure enough, it was the one he was looking for, but how did Qi Han get the news that doctor Xize had


    A group of rubbish promised him that they would hide from the people on the other side of the manor.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    What happened? It''s not that Qi Han got ahead.


    Also shocked are Dr.Zhao and others.


    Dr.Zhao did not expect that he was a famous doctor without borders in the international medical


    organization.


    But he was so young, how could he have made such achievements? Looking back, I''m old, but I


    haven¡¯t been able to enter the international medical organization.


    Jealousy and anger spread in Dr.Zhao¡¯s heart But some young doctors, such as Dr.Song, are envied


    by others.


    Everyone is about the same age.


    How can someone else have such a high achievement and still be an unknown doctor? Each of them


    had his heart in his heart and stopped talking.


    Afew minutes ago.


    In the bedroom.


    After examining Mrs. Qi, Xize took out a silver needle and put it on several acupoints on Mrs. Qi''s wrist.


    In less than a minute, the old man woke up.


    Liu Ma was overjoyed.


    "Olddy, how do you feel?"


    Olddy Qi slowly opened her eyes, "much better."


    Seeing Qi Han and Xize standing beside him, she asked, "Xiao Han ising.


    Who is this?"


    Qi Han was very happy to see the old man wake up.


    He introduced Xize to the olddy.


    "His name is Xize.


    He is a famous doctor without borders.


    He studies all kinds ofplicated diseases.


    Grandma, if you have him to treat you, I believe we can find the cause and treatment soon.


    Don''t worry about it."


    Mrs. Qi said, "I''ve lived so long.


    I''ve lived so long.


    What else can''t I see, But now, let¡¯s not talk about the other families who are eyeing our master¡¯s


    family, that is, the other families who have bad intentions One is not lurking at any time, ready to wait


    for an opportunity, But the people of our master''s family are not in the same ce.


    Even if I die at this time, I will die in my eyes! "

 Chapter 264: Looking for the cause

    Chapter 264: Looking for the cause


    Qi Han frowned tightly, "grandma, you can take good care of yourself.


    I will deal with other things.


    Don''t worry too much."


    Mrs. Qi sighed, then looked at Xize, "doctor Xize, thank you."


    Xize nodded slightly, "you''re wee.


    It''s my duty to treat and save people."


    In his heart, however, he was thinking: this olddy has a deep mind.


    When she is so sick, she still helps her grandson to test me.


    s, the fruits of a rich family are unfathomable! The people born in this kind of family are pitiful


    enough.


    They should guard against this and that every day.


    Even when they say something, they have to weigh it carefully in their minds before they can speak.


    Outsiders may only see their distant origin, wealth, wealth and status, and envy them for their endless


    money.


    They can buy whatever they want, but only they know that every step they take is like walking on thin


    ice, careful and nervous.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Qi is not as old as himself, but his mind is unfathomable.


    I think that he was born in such a family, and he hase to his present position step by step.


    If he doesn¡¯t have any mind, I''m afraid he won''t know how to die.


    Do you want to tell Xixi when you see herter? If she knew it, she would love Mr. Qi! Then he will be


    fed another wave of dog food.


    But if he doesn¡¯t tell her, he doesn''t feel very good.


    He and Xixi are good friends.


    How can he keep it from her? Well, I''m tangled.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    See Xize has been bowed in silence, Qi Han asked: "Xize, what are you thinking?"


    Xize suddenly recovered, and casually found a reason, "Oh, I''m thinking about what the olddy likes


    to eat recently?"


    What do you particrly like to eat? Just then, Qi Renjie''s voice came from outside the room.


    Mrs. Qi said, "Ma Liu, if you go out to have a look, you say that Dr.Xize is seeing a doctor for me.


    It''s not convenient to disturb him.


    Let him wait downstairs."


    "Yes, olddy."


    Liu Ma answered and went out.


    Indoors, Xize asked the olddy a few more questions, all of which were basic questions.


    Dr.Zhao had asked them before, and he also took back all the things that the olddy had eaten during


    that period for testing.


    Qi Han looked at Xize with a serious look: "at the beginning, those doctors suspected that grandma


    was chronically poisoned, and the symptoms were really simr.


    But recently, grandma¡¯s body looked no different from before, but she was sleepy.


    They suspected that she might have been infected with a certain virus.


    ording to doctor Xize, which one is more likely?"


    Sizer rubbed his chin, pondered for a while, frowned and said, "ording to the current situation, I


    think chronic poisoning is more likely, But at that time, I didn''t see any specific symptoms.


    I just learned from their records, so I can''t rush to a conclusion at present."


    He looked at olddy Qi and asked seriously, "olddy, do you like anything special recently? Well...


    How to say, you didn''t like this kind of thing very much before, but recently you''ve been infatuated with


    it It can''t be wrong to say that the olddy is chronically poisoned, but it''s not very urate.


    In fact, he has other doubts, but he can''t say it before he is 100% sure.


    Because even if you say it, no one will believe it.


    Olddy Qi thought carefully, "no! My diet has always been very regr, and I always have a special


    person responsible for what I eat at every meal."

 Chapter 265: Ask Lin Xi to help

    Chapter 265: Ask Lin Xi to help


    Just when Liu Ma came back, Mrs. Qi asked Liu Ma again.


    Liu Ma carefully thought for a while, shaking her head, "the olddy''s diet has always been very


    regr, recipes are with professional chefs, there has been no change."


    Sizer asked, "does the olddy like keeping pets? What about cats and dogs or rabbits? "


    He only thought that these living creatures might be the intermediary.


    Liu Ma said, "none of them.Our olddy has never raised them, and there is no one else in the family."


    That''s strange, since there''s no change in the food, and there''s no such pet Is my judgment wrong? But


    ording to her diagnosis just now, Mrs. Qi''s signs are very simr to those written in the book.


    He suspected that the old man was witchcraft.


    Maybe one person can help.


    Xize went to Qi Han and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qi, can you take a step to talk?"


    Qi Han followed him to the window, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a doubt, but I''m not sure.


    I think we can let Xixie and have a look.


    Maybe she can help me verify it,"


    sizer said Qi Han suddenly looked at Xize in surprise He thought that Xize wanted to ask the doctors


    outside what problems they would not cooperate with, so he wanted to help himself.


    Otherwise, he wanted to use the instrument to check grandma, and he needed to coordinate with the


    hospital.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Xize asked Xixi to help him verify his suspicions.


    "Xixi is not a doctor, sizer.


    Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Let the streame over, can you help him to determine what? "Although Xixi is not a doctor, she has


    experienced it, and she knows the symptoms and feelings of the time most clearly,"


    said Xize These words are used to perfunct Qi Han.


    In fact, he thinks Lin Xi should know more about witchcraft than he does.


    After all, people have lived so old and have tried in Miao area personally, and they have more


    experience than him.


    Qi Han squints his eyes, dangerous and reserved.


    He doesn''t know what time Xize is selling.


    But so far, he has not thought about letting Lin Xie to the old house and see his grandmother.


    The timing is not right, it is not good for the stream, she is not good, he can not take the risk easily.


    "I can''t wait to go back to the manor to see her.


    Would you ask in person?"


    Xize shook his head, but insisted, "it''s better to let here over."


    He guessed some of Qi Han¡¯s worries.


    If he didn''te over, even if he was sure that he was suspicious, he could not find the real cause for


    a while, could not eradicate it, or could not cure the olddy.


    Qi Han sipped her lips and thought.


    "Qi Ye, I know you are worried about the stream, but if it is not for her toe over, I will not mention


    it,"


    said Xize He went up a step forward, approached Qi Han and whispered: "it is true that I doubt that the


    olddy is not a poison at all, but a kind of poison.


    ording to the situation just said by the olddy,bined with the medicine of those doctors, I


    guess, it is likely that the insect in the olddy will be stimted, otherwise the olddy will not have


    the symptoms of sleepiness."


    "Gu Chong?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Qi Han suddenly surprised, "how is this possible?"


    If he hadn''t checked Lin Xi''s information before, he would have thought that Xize was talking nonsense.


    But after he checked itst time, he asked Yang Peng to check a lot of ancient books.


    It was recorded in the books that this kind of witchcraft was true.

 Chapter 266: They are ancestors after all.

    Chapter 266: They are ancestors after all.


    They are well-informed Last time we found the news that Linxi''s appearance changed because he tried


    the treatment of witchcraft, which was different from before.


    What''s more, he went to LX detective to ce an order and got the same information.


    But, how could grandma fall into this kind of thing? "I just doubt it, so I need Xixi toe and help me


    verify it,"


    he said Qi Han pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll arrange first.If you need anything, you can let mother Liu prepare it."


    Xize only saw the introduction of witchcraft from some ancient books.


    Before, in order to verify it, he went to Miao, but he didn''t get much.


    So he didn''t know what to prepare now.


    "I''d better wait for Xixi toe and ask her."


    He''s telling the truth.


    He really doesn''t know what to prepare.


    There are different kinds of poisonous insects.


    At present, he just suspects that the olddy is infected with poisonous insects, but he hasn''t


    determined which one he is in, and he doesn''t know what the medium is and how to prepare.


    Kelinxi is not the same.


    After all, they are ancestors.


    They are well-informed, and they have tried.


    They must have more experience than him! Qi Han told olddy Qi about Xize¡¯s suggestion.


    Olddy Qi was also very surprised: "is it the delicate and frail youngdy who came back recently


    from the Lin family?"


    Qi Han nodded, "it''s her."


    Liu Ma said, "that youngdy is not in good health.


    Did she still learn medical skills after so many years outside? Dr.Sizer is going to ask her toe and


    help.


    Is she really good? "


    Liu Ma was just worried about Mrs. Qi¡¯s health.


    These words didn''t mean too much harm to Lin Xi.


    Some words are not much to say, Qi Han only said: "since Dr.Xize asked her toe here, it must


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    have his intention, grandma, what do you think?"


    The olddy narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, then answered, "Liu Ma, please go and


    arrange it.


    Don''t let the wind out in advance."


    "I see, olddy.


    I''ll arrange it now."


    Lin Xi didn''t wake up when she received Qi Han''s phone call.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Han who called, she would lose her temper again.


    When she got up to wash, she thought that she was going to see Qi Han''s grandmother, so she chose


    a skirt to put on.


    Then she went downstairs to Qi¡¯s old house with Han Yang.


    When she went out, she took the breakfast that Lin Ma had prepared and nned to eat it in the car.


    She would be hungry if she hadn''t eaten in the morning.


    The car soon stopped in front of the old house, Liu Ma has been waiting.


    When Liu Ma saw Lin Xi, her face didn¡¯t change, but her heart was in her stomach: the girl''s face was


    pale as if she had no blood.


    Fortunately, she put on lipstick, otherwise she thought she was a ghost! But she was wearing a ck


    skirt, ck leggings, even shoes are ck.


    Don''t you know how bad your face is? Such a pale face, coupled with a ck dress, I don''t know that


    she came to mourn! It''s really bad luck.


    Should we say that she is as informal as Dr.sizer? Or she doesn''t understand any rules? Sure enough,


    although the family background can barely be regarded as a rich family, they have never received


    systematic training.


    They don''t understand the rules.


    What''s the difference between those whoe from small families? But her eyes, cold and a little


    casual, seem nothing can enter her eyes, but it will not give people a kind of high eyed, arrogant


    domineering feeling.


    It''s simple and true, but it¡¯s different from those little girls.


    But this body, after all, is too thin and weak.


    Is it true that she has been cured for a long time? If not, why did Dr.sizer ask her toe and see the


    olddy''s symptoms?

 Chapter 267: First impressions are important

    Chapter 267: First impressions are important


    Liu Mamented on Lin Xi from head to toe in her heart.


    When she finished, Han Yang and Lin Xi came to her.


    "Housekeeper Liu."


    Han Yang respectfully said hello, and then introduced to her, "this is Lin Xi, the eldestdy of the Lin


    family."


    After introducing Lin Xi, he introduced Liu Ma to Lin Xi again.


    "Miss Lin, this is the housekeeper of the old house.


    Housekeeper Liu has been with the olddy for many years and has won the olddy''s trust.


    Even when Mr. Qi sees her, he should call her"


    Liu Ma "politely."


    It''s not that Han Yang talks a lot.


    He has to introduce so many sentences.


    It''s through this period of contact that he has some understanding of Lin Xi''s character.


    He¡¯s worried that there are many rules in the old house.


    Just because of this youngdy''s temper, he doesn''t care which step does not conform to the rules and


    leaves a bad impression on her.


    After all, so far, I can see that Mr. Qi is very devoted to her, and it is not impossible that he will marry


    her in the future.


    But if you want to marry into the Qi family, it''s not so easy.


    You must get the olddy''s nod first.


    So, the first impression is very important.


    But Liu Ma is the olddy''s confidant, her words have certain influence in the olddy.


    Although the Lin family can be regarded as a rich family, there are still different levels in the rich family.


    The Qi family is a serious family with a hundred years'' history, ranking first among the major families in


    the imperial capital.


    The Lin family and the Qi family are not at the same level at all, and even have noparability.


    Originally there was a big difference.


    Now the Lin family is declining, and the Qi family is even worse.


    There''s nothing wrong with the aristocratic looking down on people like the Lin family.


    But it was the Qi family that ranked the first in the family.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Now Linxi came for Mrs. Qi''s illness.


    Therefore, Liu Ma should be polite to Linxi.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Liu Ma said hello and said, "the olddy and the young master are still waiting.


    Please follow me."


    But Lin Xi didn''t think so much.


    He just nodded slightly and followed Liu ma.


    Qi Renjie, the second master of the Qi family, and Dr.Zhao are still standing at the door of the olddy''s


    room on the second floor.


    They are all surprised to see Liu Ma leading a delicate girl upstairs.


    They don''t know what sizer said he wanted Lin Xi to help.


    "Ma Liu, who is this?"


    Qi Renjie asked.


    Liu Ma nodded and introduced to Lin Xi, "this is the second master of the Qi family, the second uncle of


    the young master."


    After introducing Qi Renjie, Liu Ma didn''t introduce Lin Xi to him.


    Lin Xi did not report his family, but politely said hello to Qi Renjie, "second master Qi."


    Qi Renjie frowned and looked at Linxi.


    Qi Renjie, one of the great aristocratic families in the imperial capital, was impressed.


    However, he couldn''t remember which family she came from.


    But looking at Liu Ma''s attitude towards her, it''s still polite and respectful.


    It shouldn¡¯te from those small families who are not on the table.


    He just wanted to ask again, but saw the door of the room opened, Qi Han appeared at the door.


    "Ma Liu, have you arrived yet?"


    He has already seen Lin Xi.


    This sentence is clearly to ask clearly, in order to show his attention to miss Lin in front of others.


    Liu Ma said, "it¡¯s already here."


    She stepped aside and motioned for Linxi to enter.


    When Linxi went in, Qi Han made way for her to go first.


    When Lin Xi went in, Qi Han directly closed the door, "I will tell you what news I have."


    "Well, who is she? How can you enter the olddy''s room at will? "


    Qi Renjie eximed discontentedly.


    She was about to open the door, but she stopped her.

 Chapter 268: Qi Hans taboo

    Chapter 268: Qi Han''s taboo


    Liu Ma said: "sorry, second master, she was doctor Xize said toe here, but also with the consent of


    the olddy.


    Please be quiet and not impatient.


    If there is any result, the young master will inform you."


    Qi Renjie said sarcastically: "just that girl, also came to help? Look at her look, and her face, white and


    a ghost, their body is not fully understood, still want to treat others? Oh! What a joke! "


    His voice is not very big, but the corridor is too quiet, so it seems that his voice is very big, even across


    the door panel, his words still spread into the room.


    Qi Han''s face suddenly sank.


    Lin Xi is not good, although it is the fact, Qi Han is the most taboo to others to joke about her physical


    condition.


    Even if this man is his second uncle.


    He pushed Linxi gently, and the voice was very deep, "you go in advance, and Xize is waiting for you in


    it."


    Lin Xi also heard Qi Renjie''s words, but she did not care about the eye Qi Han, "he did not say


    anything wrong, why pay attention."


    "I don''t allow anyone to say you that way."


    Qi Han has turned and held his hand on the door handle.


    Linxi stopped him a second before he opened the door.


    "If Mr. Qi is really good for me, don''t make enemies for me at this time.


    A forest family is enough for me to y with.


    I don''t want to involve others yet."


    She didn''t want to have fun with Qi Han, so, she didn''t want to conflict with anyone in Qi family until she


    had to.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Brook, don''t you feel ufortable?"


    He will.


    He is very ufortable.


    Lin Xi thought about it, and thought that if she changed to be a real "Lin Xi", she would feel


    ufortable! But the real Lin Xi¡¯s attitude is very good, and he always shows a positive and optimistic


    attitude.


    Therefore, she replied to Qi Han: "let them say it, it won''t be any good.


    It''s their freedom to say what they want.


    I just need to be myself.


    Why bother so much."


    Qi Han was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    It''s not like what can be said from her mouth.


    Through this period of contact, he thinks that she will fight with that person, which is normal.


    Lin Xi wants to hold him and say, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you don''t dislike my poor health, it''s OK.


    No matter what others say, if you''re still unhappy, I''ll beat that man up and give you vent, OK? But she


    felt that the real Linxi would not say such words, so she held back.


    "Xiao Han, is that Miss Lin here?"


    At this time, in the bedroom, came the words of olddy Qi.


    Qi Han is not good to say anything more, then should say: "yes, grandma."


    At the same time, Xize also came over.


    He saw that Qi Han''s face was not very good, and Lin Xi''s look was not as calm as before, so he was


    stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was just talking with the olddy inside, so he didn''t hear what Qi Renjie said outside, and he didn''t


    know why Qi Han''s face was gloomy and unhappy.


    There is something wrong with the look of Kelin river! He has known her for such a long time, but


    seldom has he seen her look like this! Lin Xi didn¡¯t look at Qi Han any more.


    He said with a faint smile, "a little nervous, it doesn''t matter.


    Let''s go and see what''s going on with the olddy."


    Xize seems to believe but not believe.


    He always feels that it is not as simple as Lin Xi said, but it is not convenient for him to ask more


    questions on such asions.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    As he walked in, he introduced to Lin Xi what he had found, "I''ll tell you, Xi Xi, olddy, she..."

 Chapter 269: Todays Linxi is not quite right

    Chapter 269: Today''s Linxi is not quite right


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi''s back and pursed his lips tightly.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with Linxi today.


    The way he spoke and the way he looked at him were different from usual.


    Is it really because she is nervous about going to see grandma? Even more than ten years ago, before


    the real Lin Xi went out with her mother for medical treatment, she had never seen Mrs. Qi.


    It seems that this is the first time that Lin Xi hase to the old house and met Mrs. Qi.


    Thinking like this, Qi Han was relieved.


    Maybe she was just nervous.


    He thought too much! Outside the door, Qi Renjie is still saying something angrily.


    Liu Ma is persuading him, but Qi Han is not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    He raises his feet and walks towards the room.


    Mrs. Qi leaned against the head of the bed.


    Her hair was white for the most part, and her old face was wrinkled.


    Although her eyes were cloudy, they could still see her sharp, Lin Xi felt that when the olddy was


    young, she must have been a strong woman.


    Xize introduced them, "olddy, this is what I just mentioned to you, Linxi.


    Xixi, this is Mrs. Qi, the grandmother of Mr. Qi."


    Lin Xi nodded and called politely: "olddy."


    Sizer looked at her in surprise.


    Tut tut! Yes, I know how to be polite when I meet you for the first time! He thought that she would follow


    Qi Han and call "grandma"


    directly! After all, it seems that she can do it.


    Qi olddy amiable smile, "this is the stream, how big? How to look at the facial expression not very


    good, is the body ufortable? "


    How old are you? Lin Xi thought about it.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t care much about her age.


    She identally forgot how old the real Lin Xi should be this year.


    Inthe twenties? "Cough..."


    Forget it.


    Let''s cover up the past first! Qi Han hade over and stood beside Lin Xi.


    Although he covered it up well, olddy Qi could still see the heartache in his eyes.


    Ginger is still spicy.


    He was cultivated by olddy Qi.


    How could olddy Qi not see his mind.


    "Grandma, it''s said that the age of a girl is a secret.


    How old are you when you meet?"


    "Oh,"


    Mrs. Qi said, "that''s rude of me.


    I was looking at you.


    You should be about the same age as my granddaughter.


    I just asked.


    I hope Miss Lin doesn''t mind."


    Lin Xi stopped coughing and shook his head She didn''t answer how old she was, and Mrs. Qi couldn¡¯t


    continue to ask, so the topic was avoided.


    Mrs. Qi said, "let''s have a look at Miss Laurin.


    What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Xi is still very polite to return: "you are wee."


    She went to the hospital bed, carefully examined Mrs. Qi''s symptoms, and measured several acupoints


    with Xize''s silver needle.


    "Does the olddy have something special to eat recently?"


    The doctors have asked this question before, and sizer also asked this question just now.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "No,"


    said the olddy Lin Xi nodded and asked, "is there something very annoying? For example, when I


    smell the smell, I feel nauseous or upset for no reason? "


    Mrs. Qi thought, "it¡¯s true.


    In the past, although I couldn''t say that I particrly liked fish, I didn''t hate it either.


    But since a few months ago, I felt sick when I smelled the smell of fish.


    Especially in the recent month, let alone smelling the taste, I was upset when I heard someone talking


    about fish."


    Sizer frowned and seemed to understand something.


    But Qi Han heard, "what''s the direct rtionship between this and grandma''s illness?"


    Lin Xi casually replied, "I''m not sure yet."

 Chapter 270: Roe grass

    Chapter 270: Roe grass


    Linxi handed the silver needle to Xize, and she looked around the olddy''s house.


    Suddenly, she noticed that there was a vase on the dresser of the olddy, and a bunch of flowers


    were inserted in the vase.


    In fact, it could not be regarded as a flower, but its leaves were very beautiful, like the tail of a fish.


    "This flower is fish grass?"


    "Exactly.""Miss Lin knows this flower?"


    asked Mrs. Qi in surprise Naturally, it is recognized.


    But she didn¡¯t say it in detail, so she said something about it.


    "It can¡¯t be regarded as a flower, but its leaves are like fish tail.


    It looks beautiful.


    Some people treat it as a flower to raise it.


    It is just a kind of grass.


    This kind of grass is not seen in emperors, and there are not many people who even know it."


    She asked Mrs Qi, "this grass is extremely difficult to manage, and the olddy vase in this bundle of


    growth is good, think it must be the care of the people, in this house?"


    Olddy Qi didn''t expect that the girl looked young, and she knew a lot.


    But she was still too young.


    She turned the topic to the flower at once.


    Should she discuss it now, isn''t she in a condition? Out of politeness, she returned to Linxi and said,


    "yes."


    Linxi¡¯s thin fingers gently around the edge of the vase knocked, as if a little casual, asked: "can I see


    her?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qi¡¯s original kind and kind look changed slightly.


    She looked at Qi Han quietly, but she asked Lin Xi.


    "Is Miss Lin trying to learn how to keep the fish grass?"


    Qi Han naturally noticed that olddy Qi looked at her eyes, and also noticed the anger in her eyes.


    "Xixi, if you want to learn, I''ll take you to her when I have time."


    He thought that Lin Xi was suddenly interested in the fish grass, and forgot what she came to do, so he


    reminded: "Xize asked you toe here to help find the cause of grandma."


    But Lin Xi said firmly: "I''m just looking for the cause of my illness!"


    Qi Han looked at her in surprise, deep eyes slightly narrowed, "you mean, grandma is sick, may have


    something to do with this roe grass?"


    "It''s just my preliminary judgment, if it''s not wrong."


    Lin Xi''s words are more euphemistic, but Xize knows it.


    ording to Lin Xi''s character, if she was not 80% sure, she would never say such words.


    That is to say, the person who asked is Qi Han.


    She will give such a formic answer.


    If she is someone else, she will not have such good patience! I can''t tell you what to say on the spot.


    What Qi Han thinks is that even if there is only a preliminary judgment, it''s better than no judgment at


    all.


    Moreover, ording to this period of time, his understanding of Lin Xi, although she loves to y, she


    is still very serious about serious things.


    "Grandma."


    Mrs. Qi was so surprised that she couldn''t help looking at the bundle of roe grass.


    She was in good health all the time.


    It seems that she began to like roe grass and it became worse and worse.


    Is it really because of this bunch of little roegrass? "Let mother Liu call Yuezhi toe."


    "Good."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qi Han then turned to go out andmand Liu ma.


    Worried that if Yuezhi did it, she would find a way to escape if she had noticed in advance.


    Liu Ma may not be her opponent, so Qi Han arranged for Han Li to follow Liu Ma to find Yuezhi.


    "Qi Han, what are you doing? Why not let Dr.Zhao and others go in to discuss the olddy''s condition?


    Don''t forget that they have been looking after the olddy''s health Qi Han just ordered Liu Ma, is ready


    to go to olddy Qi''s room, was Qi Renjie to stop.

 Chapter 271: Lord Qis Revenge

    Chapter 271: Lord Qi''s Revenge


    Qi gave birth to two sons and no daughter.


    Now her eldest son, Qi Han''s father, has passed away, and she has only one son left.


    So Qi Renjie always thought that the olddy would pass the position of the head of the Qi family to


    him one day.


    Unexpectedly, on Qi Han¡¯s 18th birthday, Qi Renjie announced in public that from then on, Qi Han


    would take over the head of the Qi family.


    Qi Renjie has always been unconvinced by this.


    Now, he has been here for a long time.


    He has not even seen the olddy''s face, and he is full of anger! If it''s normal, Qi Renjie loses his


    temper or something, as long as it doesn''t matter, Qi Han won''t pay much attention to him.


    After all, he is an elder and the only son of the olddy.


    Qi Han doesn¡¯t want to make the olddy sad, so even in the face of the olddy, he won''t embarrass


    Qi Renjie.


    But today, Qi Renjie said Linxi, touched the taboo in Qi Han''s heart, Qi Han''s heart is not happy!


    "Second uncle, what did you just call me?"


    Qi Han''s voice is cold.


    His eyes are deep and sharp.


    He is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Qi Renjie naturally saw it, but after all, there were still outsiders present.


    He was an elder and the only son of the olddy.


    If he could not hold the scene, it would be shameful to spread it in the future.


    "Qi Han, why, isn''t it?"


    Although he is an elder, he is still a little afraid of Qi Han.


    He has seen Qi Han¡¯''s ruthlessness.


    So, what he said is not convincing.


    "The second uncle can still remember, now what is the name of Qi''s owner?"


    "Qi, Qi Han."


    Qi Renjie frowned and yelled, "don''t mention to me that you are not the master of your family.


    Even if you are the master of your family, I am also your second uncle.


    I can¡¯t change my seniority any time.


    So what if you are the master of your family? Don¡¯t you have to call me"


    second uncle "respectfully?"


    Qi Han is not arrogant and impetuous tone, "since you know that I am the owner of the house, then


    your attitude now, is the owner of the house some?"


    It''s the housework of the Qi family.


    It''s hard for others to interfere.


    The doctors know their own identities, and they don¡¯t know what to say at this time.


    They all turn their backs and pretend to be discussing things, but they don''t hear their conversation.


    But Qi Renjie still felt that he had lost face and was more angry.


    But Qi Han is the head of the family.


    He really has no way to show his authority.


    The olddy is ill now.


    I''m afraid she can''t help herself.


    Well, it''s not toote for him to say that when the olddy is well.


    At this time, it happened that Liu Ma came back with Yuezhi, and the stalemate between Qi Han and Qi


    Renjie waspletely broken.


    "Young master, Yuezhi ising."


    Qi Han didn''t look at Liu Ma and Yuezhi, but he looked at Han Li and said in a deep voice, "tell Han


    Yang that the cooperation project set by yuechu and Erye should be withdrawn."


    Han Li doesn''t know what happened.


    It can be seen that Qi Han is so angry that he must have provoked him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "lsee, Mr. Qi."


    Qi Renjie was surprised and immediately asked, "Qi Han, what do you mean? Do you want revenge? "


    It''s not easy to have a good project cooperation with the group.


    Now Qi Han wants to withdraw, and even his family doesn''t support him.


    Is this to let others see his joke? "Whatever you think."


    Qi Han said, took the month branch into the room, did not pay attention to Qi Renjie''s fury.

 Chapter 272: About roegrass

    Chapter 272: About roegrass


    Seeing that Qi Han has gone in, Qi Renjie knows that Han Li only obeys Qi Han¡¯s orders.


    He can''t see the olddy now.


    Now he can only turn to Liu Ma for help.


    "Liu Ma, you saw it just now, I..."


    Liu Ma frowned.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She didn''t know what happened, but it must not be a small thing to make the young master angry.


    "Second master, what the young master decides must have his consideration.


    If it''s something else, I can sell my face to help you talk about it.


    But you know what''s going on in thepany.


    I have no right to interfere and I can¡¯t help you."


    The second master of them is a real worry.


    The young master takes care of the olddy and respects him as an elder.


    For so many years, as long as he doesn''t make too much noise, the young master is indulgent to him,


    but he doesn''t understand the truth and wants to do it.


    That''s good.


    The young master is really angry.


    What''s good for him? s, it''s a waste of the olddy''s efforts to cultivate and protect him for so many


    years.


    Liu Ma helplessly shakes her head and sighs to another ce.


    Qi Renjie was angry and went downstairs.


    Indoors, Qi Han went in with Yuezhi.


    Yuezhi is a woman who looks like she is in her thirties.


    Her hair is rolled up and pinned to the back of her head with an emerald green hairpin.


    She is wearing the uniform clothes and shoes of the Qi family.


    "Olddy, you call me."


    Mrs. Qi was still at the head of the bed.


    She looked at the moon branch and introduced her to her.


    "this is Miss Lin.


    she also likes that bunch of flowers very much.


    She wants to learn how to nt and manage them from you."


    Lin Xi quietly looked at olddy Qi, thought: This is really a smart old man, will say such a leak.


    Take a look at the gardener named "Yuezhi".


    The vignce in his eyes just came in slowly dissipated.


    Yuezhi looked at Linxi, nodded as a salute, then said with a smile: "I think this is Miss Lin! Hello Inthe


    bedroom, except for Mrs. Qi, who is a girl in Linxi, the "Miss Lin"


    in my family is naturally talking about her.


    But Yuezhi said, "I want toe."


    Lin Xi''s first impression is that he is also a thoughtful and delicate person, not an ordinary character.


    With a faint smile, Lin Xi said "hello", then picked up the delicate vase on the dressing table and


    carefully looked at the bundle of roegrass.


    The reason why Lin Xi didn''t look at it before Yuezhi came over was that she wanted to observe this


    bunch of roegrass in front of Yuezhi and see Yuezhi''s reaction.


    Lin Xi''s previous introduction to Mrs. Qi and Qi Han about roe grass is just a little superficial.


    Even some books about roe grass may not have a deep introduction.


    Itis usually written in books that the reason why it is called this name is that its leaves are like the tail of


    a fish, and its roots are its fishbone.


    Its root is fish head.


    From the beginning of careful care of seedlings, to six months, these shapes will be very simr to the


    shape of fish, so it got the name.


    However, the description of roegrass in books avable on the market is limited to this.


    Itis recorded in ssical books that roe grass is not onlymon, but also has four colors: green, gray,


    red and yellow.


    These four colors represent the four states of the people who are in the poisonous insect.


    Green is the original state.


    Generally, the leaves of roegrass don''t change color for people who have been in the poisonous insect


    for a long time.

 Chapter 273: Lin Xis inquiry

    Chapter 273: Lin Xi''s inquiry


    As the leaves of roegrass gradually turn gray, it shows that the person who is in the middle of the


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    poisonous insect has entered the second state.


    At this time, the person who is in the middle of the poisonous insect will get sick, and the body will


    react, but the poisonous insect is still in therval state, so it is very easy to expel it.


    When the leaves turn red, it means that the insect has gradually grown up in the body of the person


    who is in the middle of the insect.


    If the insect can not be removed in time, once the insect haspletely grown into an adult insect in


    the body, it will endanger the life safety of the person who is in the middle of the insect.


    If the demagogue is very powerful, controlling the demagogue at this time will make the behavior of the


    demagogue subject to his own control, but if the control is not proper, the body of the demagogue will


    be weakened.


    When the leaves turn yellow, it means that the life of the insect ising to an end, which means that


    the life of the insect ising to an end.


    At this time, even if the powerful demagogue expelling master forcibly expels the demagogic insects


    from the middle demagogue, it will not help.


    There is no way to save the middle demagogue''s life.


    Fortunately, the bundle of roegrass in Mr. Qi''s house just changed from gray to red.


    If it wasn''t for those doctors outside the door who gave the olddy drugs at random, which stimted


    the growth of poisonous insects in her body, it would have been a while before she would have


    drowsiness anda.


    But now Lin Xi can''t be sure.


    Does this person want the olddy''s life? Or do you want to use poisonous insects to control the old


    for a moment, and looked slightly nervous.


    But in a moment, the tension disappeared again.


    Because Yuezhi said, "Miss Lin, roegrass is very delicate.


    Don''t touch its roots or leaves at will.


    It may wilt If you are not careful.


    It will take a lot of effort to revive it."


    "Oh Lin Xi gave a long "Oh"


    sound and released her finger.


    She looked at the moon branch and asked casually, "yourst name is moon?"


    Yuezhiughs, "I''m not surnamed ¡®Yue¡¯, but I''m ranked ording to my seniority, just upying the


    word ¡®Yue¡¯.


    Everyone calls me Yuezhi.


    As time goes by, I don''t remember my surname very much."


    Lin Xi alsoughed, "that''s very interesting.


    There are still people who don''t remember theirst name!"


    Yuezhi answered with indifference: "well, it''s good for children from poor families to have names.


    As for their surnames, they can''t remember what matters, and they can''t be eaten as food."


    Lin Xi then asked, "where is your hometown?"


    Yuezhi obviously didn''t want to mention it more, so she casually said, "it''s just a small ce in a remote


    area.


    You won''t know if you say it, or you don¡¯t want to say it!"


    She walked toward Linxi, "if Miss Lin is interested in this roegrass, I can tell you in detail!"


    Mrs. Qi and Qi Han don''t quite understand why Lin Xi asked some unimportant questions.


    If she wants to know these questions, she can ask Mrs. Liu.


    There''s no need to ask Yuezhi now.


    Isn''t it a waste of time? At this time, Lin Xi asked Xize for a silver needle.


    Her cold white fingers held the silver needle.


    The tip of the needle was facing a root of roegrass.


    Yuezhi''s face changed slightly.


    "Miss Lin, you must be careful not to hurt roegrass with this needle tip.


    This flower can''t stand it."


    Lin Xi but indifferent smile, casual asked: "is it? Is it the flower or the flower grower who can''t stand it? "

 Chapter 274: You dont have to know who I am

    Chapter 274: You don''t have to know who I am


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Yuezhi stares at the silver needle in Linxi''s hand.


    She tries to keep the surface calm.


    In fact, she is already nervous.


    Lin Xi''s evil smile, is still light tone, "olddy if you dare not look, you can close your eyes, because ah,


    the next scene, may be more frightening."


    As if to think of something, Lin Xi said, "Mr. Qi, let those people outside the door wait downstairs, so


    that they won''t be frightened With her words, the atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became severe.


    Mrs. Qi personally asked Mrs. Liu to take the people outside the room downstairs, and told people to


    guard them.


    No one was allowed toe upstairs.


    At this time, Yuezhi realized that something was serious.


    Her face suddenly changed and she was staring at Linxi.


    "What do you mean, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Xi still a shallow smile, "Miss Yuezhi should know better than me!"


    As the voice fell, the needle points between Linxi''s fingers pierced the root.


    At the same time, Yuezhi felt like a dull heart pain.


    She pressed the position of her heart hard.


    Lin Xi took the silver needle, carefully observed the roegrass in his hand, and then found the right


    position to stab it down, and then observed the reaction of the moon branch.


    Asmart demagogue doesn''t put the heart position of the demagogic insect in the same ce as that of


    roegrass and her own heart.


    How would Yuezhi choose? "Olddy, please let me know what''s wrong with you in time."


    Lin Xi said suddenly.


    Olddy Qi looked at her seriously, "I know."


    Qi Han has also gone to the olddy''s bed, guarding the olddy.


    Yuezhi doubts Lin Xi¡¯s identity, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Lin Xi sneered, "you don''t need to know who I am.


    You just need to know that I''m here to help you catch insects for this fish grass."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "You...


    How can you..."


    know so much? It''s a pity that Yuezhi can''t say what she saidter, because as Linxi stabbed into the


    roots and leaves of roegrass, her body became very painful.


    Lin Xi said, "don''t you n to say it yourself? If you say it yourself, you don¡¯t have to suffer such a


    crime."


    Yuezhi endured the pain and still denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Xi said helplessly: "it''s no use denying it.


    Since you are not afraid of pain, OK! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    With that, she continued to stab the roots and leaves of roe grass with silver needles.


    Moon branch is really enough to endure, pain has been kneeling on the ground, forehead is sweat, but


    still gritted his teeth, Leng is not a word out, let alone beg for mercy and so on.


    *Xixi, what should we do now?"


    Asked sizer.


    He is not very clear about the specific operation of witchcraft.


    What he knows is only seen in ssical books.


    Sohe saw that Linxi had been stabbing the roegrass with a silver root to torture Yuezhi.


    When she said it, he thought that Linxi didn''t know how to get rid of the poisonous insects in my body.


    But that month branch is also a backbone, pain into that, just don''t speak.


    When she stabbed a leaf, Lin Xi suddenly found that Yuezhi''s left hand was shaking, but she seemed


    to be worried about being found, trying to control her hand from shaking.


    Lin Xi also found that Yuezhi used to press his right arm with that hand, but now his hand is tightly


    clenched into a fist.


    But olddy Qi suddenly said, "my hand hurts so much.


    It seems that it''s out of my control."


    That should be here.


    "Sizer, go and break off her left hand."


    Xize got the order and said, "OK."


    He walked towards the moon branch.

 Chapter 275: Worthy of ancestors

    Chapter 275: Worthy of ancestors


    Xize got the order and said, "OK."


    He walked towards the moon branch.


    When Yuezhi was near Xize, she suddenly pushed him away.


    She took out a dagger she had prepared in advance and put it across her neck.


    "I didn''t expect you to know witchcraft."


    Yuezhi looks at Linxi coldly, angry and resentful.


    "In this case, I might as well say that those stupid people, totally unaware of their medication, have


    stimted the growth of poisonous insects in my body.


    Now roegrass is about to turn red, and poisonous insects are about to grow to the next stage, Don''t


    you know roegrass? Don''t you know witchcraft? It should be clear that what you just did is also


    aggravating the growth of poisonous insects.


    Look, the leaves of roegrass are turning red, As long as I die, the poisonous insects will never be


    expelled.


    You''ll wait to prepare for the olddy! Hearing this, the faces of olddy Qi and Qi Han changed greatly.


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.


    He said in a deep voice, "as long as you are willing topromise, I can let you go."


    The month branch smile of ferocious, "I already came here, didn''t n to go back alive.".


    The olddy didn''t have to die.


    When the insect is mature, she just needs to be under my control.


    It¡¯s no problem to live for a few more years, But you are smart.


    No wonder I am.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    You are the real murderer who killed the olddy.


    Ha ha ha...


    "


    Sheughed with pride.


    "Stream Xize pointed to the roegrass in Linxi''s hands and frowned, "the leaves are really turning red.


    What should we do now?"


    If it''s true, as Yuezhi just said, if she dies, I can''t get rid of the poisonous insects in my body any more,


    and the olddy can only wait to die.


    Lin Xi was not nervous at all, and his expression did not change.


    He was just as casual as before.


    "Originally, you don''t have to die, but you have to be ungrateful and seek your own death.


    What can I do?"


    Her eyes to Yuezhi suddenly cooled down.


    Her face was pale, and now her eyes were slightly red, which gave people a bloodthirsty cold air.


    "But I won''t kill you.


    I don''t want to dirty my hands.


    I''ll go back and tell the master behind you that if I dare to harm others by this means again, I have


    many ways to make his life worse than death."


    Yuezhi was surprised and looked at Linxi incredulously, "what do you say? Don''t you kill me? She felt


    that Lin Xi didn¡¯t understand what she said just now, "even if it''s dead, I can''t help you get rid of the


    poisonous insects in my body.


    If I die with my olddy, I''ll make money."


    *"Xixi, you can''t just let her go."


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi, "if she left, what should grandma do?"


    "She would rather die thanpromise.


    Are you going to keep her here?"


    Lin Xi asked.


    Qi Han coldly said: "then shut up, until she is willing topromise."


    Seeing Qi Han''s helpless eyes, Lin Xi felt stabbed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t you hear me? She''s here, and she won''t help you Lin Xiughs, "Oh, it¡¯s just a blood bug.


    Is it hard to get rid of it?"


    "What did you say?"


    Yuezhi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Qi Han also looked at Lin Xi in disbelief, "Xi Xi, you mean...


    You..."


    Only Xize, he looked at Linxi expectantly, and his heart was already cheering.


    I''ll go.


    Does this ancestor even know how to expel poisonous insects? Oh, he''ll wait and see.


    If only he could let this ancestor religion teach himself in the future.

 Chapter 276: Ancestors will drive away poisonous insects

    Chapter 276: Ancestors will drive away poisonous insects


    Lin Xi took the bundle of roegrass to olddy Qi and took out the small dagger she was carrying.


    "Give me your left hand, olddy."


    Shaking, Mrs. Qi handed her hand to Linxi.


    Lin Xi took her hand and cut it off.


    He quickly cut off the leaves of roe grass when he was trying to test the moon branch.


    She dropped the blood from the olddy''s palm on the leaf.


    Olddy Qi stares at her palm, only to see something creeping down on the leaf, and then disappears.


    She didn''t know what the insect was supposed to look like, so she guessed that the creeping thing was


    probably the insect? At this time, we all noticed that the leaves of roe grass seemed to turn into brilliant


    red in an instant.


    "This...


    This is..."


    Mrs. Qi looked at Linxi in shock.


    Lin Xi exined: "that poisonous insect has absorbed your blood, so your blood falls on roegrass and


    will nourish it as well."


    "No, it''s impossible.


    Who are you?"


    Yuezhi didn''t expect that the girl, who looked like she was suffering from illness, really knew how to get


    rid of the poisonous insects.


    How is that possible? She has been learning witchcraft since she was a child, and what she has been


    practicing is how to nourish blood.


    But where did the girl in front of her learn from? She said that her surname was Lin, but she clearly


    remembered that there was no one surnamed Lin among the nsmen who practiced blood poison.


    "No, you don''t have to know who I am."


    Lin Xi threw the bundle of roegrass into the spittoon at the head of the bed, and took out a lighter to


    light it.


    Yuezhi was so frightened that she rushed towards Linxi crazily, shouting: "no, don''t!"


    Unfortunately, she was a little slow.


    Lin Xi had already thrown the lighter into the spittoon.


    Roe grass instantly lit, the blue fire, roe grass leaves and roots slowly be yellow, and finally


    ashes.


    Qi Han is very close to Linxi.


    When Yuezhi rushes over, he grabs Linxi''s waist and kicks her in the stomach.


    Yuezhi was kicked out, lying on the ground, crying out in pain.


    "Ah! Ah A sound, tearing heart crack lung, let a person listen to can''t help but spine hair cool.


    Everyone present, except Lin Xi, was shocked by Yuezhi''s reaction at the moment.


    Qi hanhuan''s arm around Linxi¡¯s waist can''t help but add some strength and protect people tightly in his


    arms.


    It''s like instinctive.


    At this moment, he forgot that Lin Xi was very powerful, but he subconsciously wanted to protect her.


    They are very close to each other.


    Lin Xi looks at his tense face and thinks: do you want to hypnotize him and his grandmother? Let them


    forget what happened just now, only let them remember that sizer saved the olddy.


    But then she thought that the person Qi Han really liked in his heart was the real Lin Xi, not her fake,


    and she didn''t think it was necessary.


    Whatever he thinks! Doubt or guess, it''s up to him! He would not go to tell Lin Zhenshan that there is


    something wrong with my "Linxi".


    It''s not Lin Zhenshan''s own daughter! That bunch of roegrass all burned to ashes, the moon branch''s


    sad cry just stopped.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She had fainted from the pain.


    Xize wanted to ask Lin Xi what to do now, but when he looked back, he found that Lin Xi was still in Qi


    Han''s arms.


    Looking at olddy Qi''s face again, it was as gloomy as a rainstorm.


    Xize quickly coughed a reminder.


    "Cough!"


    He worried that Lin Xi didn''t understand his intention, so he took his eyes to olddy Qi.

 Chapter 277: Be self aware

    Chapter 277: Be self aware


    Lin Xi then retreated from Qi Han''s arms.


    Xize then asked, "Xixi, what should I do with this man?"


    Lin Xi went to check the condition of the moon branch.


    "She''s a waste now.


    As for how to deal with it, it''s up to olddy Qi and Lord Qi."


    All of a sudden, Lin Xi noticed a word on the shoulder of Yuezhi: Zhuo.


    She hooked the corner of her lips and gave a clear smile.


    Pull the clothes on Yuezhi''s shoulder up again, and Linxi stands up.


    "Well, now that it''s settled, it''s time for me to go back."


    She looked at olddy Qi, "olddy, you still need to take care of your body for a period of time.


    Let Xize prescribe some warm tonic Chinese medicine for you, and take it on time."


    In the end, I''ve seen big waves.


    No matter how dissatisfied I am with the way Qi Han protected Linxi, I can''tpletely show it.


    Mrs. Qi nodded to Linxi and said politely, "thank you, Miss Lin Lin Xi politely replied, "you''re wee."


    Seeing that she turned to leave, Qi Han said, "I''ll send you."


    But almost at the same time, Mrs. Qi also said: "Xiao Han, you stay, wait for Dr.Xize to prescribe a


    prescription, you write it down."


    Qi Han understood that the olddy didn''t want him to send Lin Xi, but he didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    He didn¡¯t think Lin Xi was right today and wanted to ask her what was wrong.


    "Grandma, I''ll take her downstairs ande back."


    Now Qi''s family, Qi Han is the owner of the family, and there are outsiders present.


    Olddy Qi doesn''t give her grandson face.


    Seeing him insist, it''s hard to say anything more.


    "Then you let Liu MA in.


    I''m too old to remember."


    Qi Han knew that he was under the steps.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    He went out after Linxi.


    Lin Xi doesn''t walk very fast, but Qi Han feels that her speed today is especially fast.


    "Streams."


    He called her, "there''s an elevator over there.


    Let''s take the elevator down."


    When Lin Xi came, she didn¡¯t take the elevator.


    Liu Ma took them up the stairs.


    "No more."


    Without stopping, she continued to walk up the stairs.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and called her again.


    But Lin Xi didn''t respond to him.


    He had already stepped down the stairs.


    Downstairs, in the living room, Qi Renjieins with several doctors.


    Suddenly he sees Dr.Zhao winking at him.


    He looks back and sees that the white girl who has just been taken upstairs by Mrs. Liu hase


    downstairs.


    He just thought it was Lin Xi who came, but he didn''t find out what happened to the olddy.


    "Well, I said, don¡¯t take anyone home.


    I don''t understand my physical condition, and I want to give others a diagnosis and treatment.


    It''s just beyond my ability.


    Now, I''m right?"


    He also sighed deliberately, and his tone became more and more sarcastic.


    "s, this man still needs to have self-knowledge."


    Because Qi Renjie just saw Linxiing downstairs, he turned his back to the stairs and said these


    words out loud.


    He didn''t notice that he followed Qi Han behind Linxi.


    When he finished, he found that Dr.Zhao and others all stood up, didn''t answer his words, and didn''t


    even deal with a word.


    Qi Renjie was a little confused.


    "What are you doing? Come on, sit down and talk He thought Dr.Zhao and they were seeing Linxi go


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    downstairs and saying hello to her.


    "Ouch, I say you are all famous figures in the medical field.


    She is just a little girl who doesn''t know where she came from.


    As for you, how can she afford such a big battle? She''s not afraid to lose her life!"

 Chapter 278: Lin Xi doesnt want to talk

    Chapter 278: Lin Xi doesn''t want to talk


    Dr.Zhao and others immediately took a breath.


    Qi Han came over with a gloomy face and kicked him on the back of the sofa where Qi Renjie was


    sitting.


    "Second uncle can¡¯t control his mouth.Do you need to ask Dr.Zhao to sew it?"


    Qi Renjie was shocked.


    He felt a cold winding from his back.


    When did Qi Hane down? Qi Renjie said so loud just now, which meant to listen to Lin Xi.


    Naturally, she heard it, but she was not in the mood to argue with him.


    As for whether Qi Han will care, that is the matter between him and his second uncle.


    Lin Xi doesn''t want to care and doesn''t want to ask.


    She just stopped to look at Qi Han, but she didn''t say anything, so she went to the door.


    She thought that even if she didn''t say anything, Qi Han would keep it a secret for her.


    As for olddy Qi, Qi Han should also say hello.


    Even if she didn''t say hello, ording to olddy Qi''s shrewdness, she wouldn''t say anything


    everywhere.


    But she can¡¯t help but tell old man Li that if someone looks up her information, please remember to


    release the information that she asked the bigwig to give to Lin Zhenshanst time, but it¡¯s only limited


    to this.


    Han Yang has been waiting outside, just received a phone call from Liu Ma, saying that Miss Lin is


    leaving, so he went to drive.


    Only see Linxi a person came out, but didn''t see gihan, he couldn''t help but Zheng for a moment.


    "Miss Lin, do you want to wait for Mr. Qi?"


    Didn''t Mr. Qie out to deliver it? Lin Xi said, "your master Qi should have something else to do.


    He won''t go back with us."


    With that, she stepped into the car.


    Han Yang looked into the door, suddenly in front of a bright, Qi Han is toward them.


    "Lord Qi."


    Lin Xi heard Han Yang call Qi Han, she pretended not to hear, directly into the car, but also forced to


    close the door.


    When she got into the car, she turned her back to the ss and closed her eyes.


    Seeing her eyes closed, Qi Han thought she was tired, so he didn¡¯t call her any more.


    He just said to Han Yang, "when we get to the manor, let mother Lin prepare something for Miss Lin


    first, and let her drink the medicine after dinner, then have a rest.


    Do you know?"


    Han Yang nodded, "I know, master Qi."


    Qi Han across the car ss and looked at Linxi, "to tell me, this side of the deal, I will go back as soon


    as possible."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Until Han Yang drove out of the carved iron gate of the old house, Qi Han turned back.


    Here, in the car, Lin Xi is keeping his eyes closed all the way.


    Han Yang is not easy to disturb, so he has nothing to say all the way to the manor.


    As soon as the car stopped, Linxi got up.


    "Miss Lin, you wake up.


    I''m going to call you.


    Here we are."


    Lin Xi didn''t sleep at all.


    He just didn''t want to talk.


    "Well."


    She answered, got out of the car and headed for the entrance door.


    Lin Ma said: "Miss, you''re back.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The food is ready.


    Do you want to eat it in the restaurant downstairs before you go up?"


    When Linxi¡¯s car came out of the old house, Qi Han called the manor and asked Lin Ma to prepare the


    meal.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi said, "now that you are ready, let''s have dinner first."


    "Yes, madam."


    Lin Ma quickly walked a few steps, first went to the kitchen to prepare food for Lin Xi.


    Some other servants came and opened the dining room chair for Lin Xi, "Miss Lin, please take a seat."


    Lin Xi has always been used to being free and loose.


    She is not used to having people watching her eat.


    "Don''t stand here and watch me eat.


    I''m not used to it."


    "Miss Lin, you need to call us."


    With that, the others walked away.

 Chapter 279: Is she eating too fast or too little?

    Chapter 279: Is she eating too fast or too little?


    One of the servants whispered to the other.


    "sure enough, it''s from a small family.


    I guess it''s because I haven''t been served like this before.


    So, I''m not used to it.


    Think about it, Mr. Qi and the threedies, which one is not like this at dinner time?"


    The other looked back and said in a low voice, "don''t you talk about it.


    Don¡¯t you see that Mr. Qi is very concerned about Miss Lin? After all these years, when did you see Mr.


    Qi bring other girls back to live? How dare you talk about Miss Lin like that behind your back? Be


    careful what happenses out of your mouth."


    These words, they said in a very low voice, but Linxi could still hear them.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to them, what they said, Qi Han cared about Miss Lin''s words, which


    made her feel very bad.


    What he cares about is her, the "Miss Lin".


    Thinking like this, Lin Xi suddenly lost his appetite.


    Lin Ma just put thest dish on the table, but she saw that Lin Xi had put down her chopsticks and was


    wiping her mouth with a napkin.


    "Miss, are you ready to eat?"


    Lin Ma looked at Lin Xi in surprise.


    She didn''t move the food on the table at all.


    She just drank a bowl of soup.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi put down his napkin and stood up, "clean up, wait for us to go back to Lin''s house."


    Lin''s mother was even more surprised.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to live here for a while?"


    Why are you going back so soon? Lin Xi was upset, so he had no patience to reply, "I don''t want to live


    here, OK?"


    Lin Ma listened to Lin Xi¡¯s tone is not very good, cold eyes, people inexplicably scared, she quickly


    nodded and should be, "I know, miss, I''ll go to pack things after I finish here."


    She just came here yesterday.


    She only brought daily necessities and a few changed clothes.


    In fact, she had nothing to clean up.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi didn''t want to speak today, so he went upstairs to his room.


    Here, Han Yang doesn¡¯t know that Lin Xi is going toe back to Lin''s houseter.


    He just came in from the outside.


    He just heard that the servants were discussing about Lin Xi.


    He was worried that Lin Xi would be unhappy when he heard that.


    He called them out and scolded them.


    This is not well, reprimand juste back, see Linxi upstairs back.


    "Has Miss Lin eaten yet?"


    He asked a servant who was cleaning up in the living room.


    The servant said, "I think I have already eaten it.


    I just saw Miss Lin go to the restaurant, and her mother brought her food."


    Han Yang looked at the time, from Linxi came in, to now she went upstairs, before and after less than


    ten minutes, she has finished eating? Is she eating too fast or too little? Han Yang went to find Lin Ma


    who was still cleaning up in the kitchen.


    "Mother Lin, Miss Lin, have you finished your meal?"


    Lin Ma said, "Mr. Hanyang, my youngdy has finished eating."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "So fast?"


    Han Yang asked in surprise.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Lin Ma thought, "maybe today she has no appetite.


    She is full after a bowl of soup."


    A bowl of soup? It''s too little.


    Han Yang asked again, "has Miss Lin taken any medicine?"


    Lin Ma said: "the firstdy''s medicine, Dr.Xize said he was in charge of it.


    Now he is not here, and I don¡¯t know how to decoct it.


    Dr.Xize didn¡¯t tell me."


    Well, all right! After finishing cleaning up the kitchen, mother Lin went back to her own room to clean


    up.


    Han Yang thinks about it.


    He goes to the living room and calls Qi Han.


    He asks him when Nishizawa will be back.


    Others don''t know how to use Miss Lin''s medicine.


    But! don¡¯t know what''s going on.


    Qi Han¡¯s phone hasn''t been answered.


    He has to call his brother Han Li again and ask what''s going on.

 Chapter 280: Brother, can you hold your tongue?

    Chapter 280: Brother, can you hold your tongue?


    Han Li answered the phone, "what''s the matter? I''m busy When he arrived at the manor, Han Yang had


    already called Qi han to tell him.


    Now what he wants to say is about Linxi''s medicine.


    "What about Mr. Qi? I called him and there was no answer."


    Han Li looked up at the upstairs, "the eldestdy and some of the family owners of the side branch


    havee.


    Mr. Qi is in the study upstairs to have a meeting with them! What''s your matter? Do you need me to


    pass it on for you? "


    "It''s about the medicine Miss Lin took.


    Before, Dr.Xize said that he was responsible for it, so others didn''t know how to decoct it.


    I wanted to ask Mr. Qi when Dr.Xize woulde back."


    It was about Miss Lin.


    "I know.When Mr. Qi is finished, I''ll tell him the first time."


    Sounds very serious appearance, Han Yang then asked: "where is Dr.Xize?"


    Han Li said, "with Mr. Qi, they are in the study upstairs."


    "That¡¯s OK.


    When Mr. Qi is finished, please remember to mention it."


    "I know.


    I can''t trust your brother and me!"


    "Of course I can believe it."


    Han Yang just hung up and saw Liu Desheng standing not far away from him.


    "Master Liu? When did youe here? Is there no sound to walk now? "


    How else could he not have noticed? When Liu Desheng heard what Han Yang had just said on the


    phone, he was very unhappy and asked, "isn¡¯t it just a decoction? What''s the difference? Why do you


    have to let Dr.Xize handle it in person and ask Mr. Qi? "


    Han Yang''s good temper exined: "Miss Lin has a special identity.


    You don''t know it.


    Besides, doctor Xize said that he personally decocted the medicine before, and he didn''t tell others


    how to decoct Miss Lin''s medicine.


    But Mr. Qi told me that I must let Miss Lin take the medicine after dinner and then go to rest.


    So, now the medicine hasn''t been decocted, so I can''t tell Mr. Qi!"


    Liu Desheng turned his lips and said, "I think she is just hypocritical."


    This "she"naturally refers to Linxi.


    "Brother, can you keep your mouth shut?"


    Han Yang quickly covers Liu Desheng''s mouth and pulls him outside.


    "If Miss Lin hears this, she will be unhappy, and Mr. Qi will be unhappy with it.


    Then I can''t help ming you."


    But Liu Desheng said, "I''m not afraid, and I also believe that Mr. Qi is not such a fool.


    We have followed Mr. Qi for so many times.


    If Mr. Qi really mes his brothers because of a woman, won''t it make them cold?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi won''t let his brothers feel cold."


    Suddenly, a light female voice came, followed by a few coughing.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi walked very quietly, almost without sound, so even trained Han Yang and Liu Desheng could not


    hear her footsteps.


    Han Yang and Liu Desheng were both surprised to hear her.


    When did Miss Line here? How long have you been standing here? How much did she hear about


    their conversation? It''s somewhat embarrassing to be caught saying bad things about others behind


    their backs.


    Liu Desheng was not good at talking, so he just asked Han Yang to say something.


    Han Yang said with a smile, "Miss Lin, when did youe here? There is no sound when walking! Ha


    ha."


    Lin Xi expression is very cold, picked pick eyebrow, "help me arrange a car."


    There are many cars in the basement on this side of the manor, which can be arranged at any time.


    Han Yang asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Xi cherishes words like gold.


    "Where are you going?"


    Han Yang asked again.

 Chapter 281: In a word, send or not

    Chapter 281: In a word, send or not


    "Where are you going?"


    Han Yang asked again.


    Han Yang thinks that if Miss Lin wants to go out, he should report to Mr. Qi.


    Although he will follow him personally, he can make arrangements in advance by asking clearly in


    advance.


    Lin Xi light said: "back to the Lin family."


    Han Yang thinks she needs to go back to Lin¡¯s house for something, but he doesn''t think much about it,


    so he goes to get the car key.


    "Miss Lin, do you want to go back now? I''ll see you off Lin Xi gave a "um"and said, "thank you."


    Han Yang embarrassed smile, grabbed the hair, "you are polite."


    Suddenly, he saw Lin Ma carrying her bag, carrying Lin Xi''s suitcase out, suddenly stunned.


    "What are you, Lin ma?"


    Lin¡¯s mother said politely, "we''re going back to Lin''s house.


    Thank you, Mr. Han Yang."


    "No..."


    Han Yang looked at Lin Xi in surprise, "Miss Lin, you don''t n toe back?"


    Liu Desheng was also very surprised.


    He took all the suitcases with him.


    I don''t think he wille back, will he? It''s not because of what I just said, is it? Lin Xi is again "Er", a


    redundant word all have no.


    Even Liu Desheng can see that Lin Xi is not quite right today.


    If he had been a normal person, he would have said a few more words.


    It seems that it¡¯s the first time I''ve seen her since I knew her.


    Han Yang said, "Miss Lin, do you want to go back, or wait for Mr. Qi toe back, and you and Mr. Qi


    will speak in person?"


    When she came out of the old house, Miss Lin was not in the right state.


    Could it be that when she was in the old house, she was unhappy with Mr. Qi? Now that Mr. Qi is not


    here, how dare he send people back to the Lin family without authorization! Lin Xi''s aura is very cold


    and strong, especially when she has no expression and sharp eyes.


    "Ina word, send or not!"


    Is there no room for negotiation? Liu Desheng was eager for Lin Xi to go back to her own home, so he


    stood by and looked at it silently, did not speak or think of a way.


    Han Yang said in a dilemma: "shall I call Mr. Qi first?"


    "You are so upset."


    Lin Xi said impatiently, then looked at Lin Ma, "let''s go by ourselves."


    See Linxi insist to leave the manor now, Hanyang is no way, irritable scratched hair.


    He can''t let the guards stop miss Lin! And if you really annoy this youngdy, the people in the guard


    don''t know if they can stop her.


    But he can''t let her go out and take a taxi! He knew better than anyone that it was difficult to get a taxi


    near the manor.


    Miss Lin is not in good health.


    If she goes out in the sun and sleeps in bed for a few days, Mr. Qi will have to peel his skin if he knows!


    Thinking about it, Han Yang can only sigh.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll drive you back."


    What else can we do? Anyway, he can''t help it.


    See Han Yang to drive, Lin Xi just stopped, "you are very kind."


    This is damn polite! Is Miss Lin really at odds with Mr. Qi? "You''re wee."


    Han Yang quietly told Liu Desheng, "you wait to contact Mr. Qi to report.


    You must make the situation clear, do you know?"


    That''s the point! Liu Desheng vaguely answered "I know", but he thought that it would be better to go!


    Although Han Yang lowers his voice, Lin Xi can still hear what he says, but whether to report to Qi Han


    or not is their business, it has nothing to do with her.


    But if they were punished by Qi Han because of themselves, she could not bear it.


    Lin Xi said: "just tell Mr. Qi that I insist on going back to the Lin family.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    You can''t stop me.


    I don''t think Mr. Qi will me you foring here."

 Chapter 282: Second uncles news is really smart

    Chapter 282: Second uncle''s news is really smart


    On the other side, Qi¡¯s old house, upstairs study.


    In order to find out who is behind the attack, Mrs. Qi and Qi Han discussed a n.


    She said that she is in a very serious situation, and even Dr.Xize can''t find out the cause in a short


    time.


    The specific treatment n also needs to be further tried.


    Qi Han ns to arrange for Dr.Xize to stay in the old house for a period of time, so that he can observe


    the olddy''s condition at any time and make adjustments in time.


    As for other doctors, there is no need to continue to live in the old house for the time being.


    Those who support Qi Renjie will naturally question the doctor Qi Han came to, but Qi¡¯s wife and Qi


    Han have no choice but to trust Xizepletely.


    It''s useless for others to question.


    Qi Renjie heard Qi Han say to let other doctors leave the old house temporarily, the first to jump out


    against.


    Dr.Zhao was rmended to the olddy by him at the beginning.


    If Dr.Zhao was reced, he would not be able to master the olddy''s physical condition for the first


    time.


    There are also a few other people who are against it.


    They think it''s too childish to leave Nishizawa alone.


    No matter how powerful he is, he doesn¡¯t know the olddy''s physical condition before, so we should


    let Dr.Zhao and others stay with him to take care of her.


    Some of the doctors and nurses in Mrs. Qi¡¯''s medical team can''t resist the temptation of money or other


    aspects, or because of other reasons, they are bribed by other people, and they have a private report


    or something.


    Now Qi Han is going to invite all these doctors out of the old house, leaving only Dr.Xize, who he


    brought.


    Those who are not in favor of him.


    But they are not sure for a moment that Qi Han is the doctor he bought, so they want to rece him


    with his own man? Or is it really just because ofplete trust in Dr.sizer.


    Smart people automatically shut up, do not say yes or no, just say everything to the olddy¡¯s body.


    All the people in the other family have said that.


    As the only son of the olddy, what else can Qi Renjie say? If he opposes it again, it seems


    impossible to say.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinions, Qi Han, who was sitting at the top of the table, nced at


    everyone lightly.


    "Since there are no opinions, it''s settled, The olddy doesn''t feel well.


    Although she wakes up, she is still weak.


    She has no energy and spirit, so she will not see you.


    I''ve asked someone to arrange a meal.


    You can have a meal before you leave."


    Someone stood up and said, "since the olddy is not well, I''lle to visit her another day.


    I won''t disturb her today.


    Mr. Qi, I''ll go first."


    The others, seeing this, got up one after another, said a few polite words and left.


    Inthe end, Qi Renjie and Qi Ying, Qi Han''s elder sister, were still sitting there.


    Qi Ying asked casually: "did the second unclee here very early?"


    Qi Renjie didn''t realize that Qi Ying was trying to test him.


    He leaned back in his chair and said with pride, "that''s natural.


    I don¡¯t like some people who say how filial I am.


    But the old man has been in aa for such a long time, and someone iste.


    If I were you, I would be embarrassed to sit here and have a meeting with you, I must have gone to the


    door of the olddy''s room to repent first."


    Qi Ying said: "I came here when I got the news, but I didn''te as early as my second uncle.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I think my second uncle got the news just after my grandmother fainted?"


    Qi Renjiecently raised some voice, appears to have the confidence specially, "is!"


    "The news of the second uncle is really smart.


    I don''t have the ability of the second uncle, so I have to go to the door of grandma''s room now to


    repent.


    I hope grandma can forgive me foring backte."


    With that, Qi Ying stood up and looked at Qi Han, "Xiao Han, don''t youe with me?"


    "Good."


    Qi Han also stood up.


    Wait for two people to leave the study, Qi Renjie just after the reaction, just Qi Ying is in his words!

 Chapter 283: Jiangs four brothers

    Chapter 283: Jiang''s four brothers


    As soon as Lin Xi came back to Lin''s house, he saw that the four men she had taken were squatting


    outside the gate.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The other three looked at Jiang Dazhi and asked him to speak.


    Jiang Dazhi stood up, looked at Lin Xi and said, "yes...


    It''s Miss er.


    She said that she was ufortable when she saw us, so she asked Mr. Lin to drive us out."


    Got kicked out? Lin Xi asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Dazhi said with great pride: "although we are little gangsters, we may not even remember our


    names, but we are also loyal.


    Since you didn¡¯t embarrass usst time, you still took us in.


    Even if we are going, we should tell you to go again and go quietly.


    We can''t do such a thing."


    Lin Xi thought it was very interesting, "I can¡¯t see that you are still very loyal."


    Jiang Dazhi patted his chest with pride, "of course, so don''t look down on us little gangsters.


    When we talk about uprising, those big people are not necessarilyparable!"


    "Yes Jiang Erzhi, Jiang Sanzhi and Jiang Xiaosi all stood up and looked at Lin Xi with one voice.


    "Yes, I have ambition."


    Lin Xi nced at the four of them.


    "You just said that Lin Yan was ufortable when she saw you?"


    Jiang Erzhi, Jiang Sanzhi, Jiang Xiaosi and the three of them bowed their heads when they heard this


    question.


    It''s really a shame to say that I took a big order for the first time, but I failed.


    I didn''t get any money, and I was arrested.


    If they had not been ambitious and did not care about them, some of them would have been on the way


    to the yellow spring, or they would have spent the rest of their lives in the dark cell.


    Jiang Dazhi sees that his three younger brothers are all dejected.


    He can''t be dejected with them.


    After all, he is their eldest brother.


    He wants to act like a brother.


    "When the seconddy came back to see us, she said she was flustered and scared.


    She made a big noise, and Mrs. Lin lost her temper, so she let Mr. Lin drive us out."


    Lin Xi let Han Yang go back, then took the four brothers of the Jiang family into the door of the Lin vi.


    "Come back with me."


    The living room of the Lin family is full of people.


    Almost all the people in charge of each room of the Lin family havee.


    Now they are gathered together to talk with Lin Zhenshan.


    They are all trying to find out what Lin Zhenshan ns for the declining Lin family''spany and what


    he ns for Lin Xi.


    Lin Zhenshan brought Lin Xi back.


    He intended to let her enter Lin¡¯spany, and then arranged a blind date for her.


    If there was a suitable person who could help Lin''spany, he would let her get married.


    But now, seeing that the master of Qi''s family has a different attitude towards Linxi, Lin Zhenshan ns


    to reconsider the arrangement of Linxi.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Although the owner''spany is declining day by day, the second and third rooms of the Lin family,


    and even a few of the side branches, are still thinking about it! After all, it''s the owner''s industry.


    If anyone gets the owner''s industry and can save it, it means that the position of the whole Lin family


    will be greatly improved in the future, or even rece the position of the owner of Lin Zhenshan family.


    Although the Lin family can¡¯tpare with the several aristocratic families in the imperial capital, they


    still have a certain position and discourse power in the same level of families, and the position of the


    head of the family is a symbol of identity.


    That''s why the owner''s industry is on the decline, and the others are still thinking about it.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be the head of a family? When you go out to talk business with other families,


    your status is different, your treatment is different, and your voice is different.

 Chapter 284: Its a good time to come back!

    Chapter 284: It''s a good time toe back!


    Lin Zhenshan knew that the people in these rooms had been eyeing the industry in his hand, but he


    didn''t expect that they could not calm down.


    As soon as Lin Xi came back, they came to him.


    Had it not been for Lin Xi''s long journey and dy, such a scene would have happened.


    Just before Lin Zhenshan could figure out how to reply, housekeeper Lin came in.


    "The firstdy is back, sir."


    It''s a good time toe back! Lin Zhenshan immediately stood up, "is the stream back, where?"


    He has already weed out, and deliberately asked in a loud voice: "how did youe back?"


    The implication is, did Lord Qi send it here? Where is Mr. Qi? Housekeeper Lin couldn''t even hear this.


    He immediately replied, "it was Mr. Han Yang who sent the firstdy back in person."


    Why didn''t Mr. Qie here? But it doesn''t matter.


    Who doesn''t know that Mr. Hanyang is Mr. Qi''s right-hand man.


    Besides the people in charge of the Qi family, who can move him! Han Yang can personally send Lin Xi


    back, must have been ordered by Lord Qi.


    But Lin Zhenshan is a little worried again.


    Mr. Qi didn¡¯t send Xixi back in person.


    He just asked Han Yang to send him back.


    They were unhappy.


    Mr. Qi was angry, so he asked Han Yang to send him back? Oris it that Mr. Qi has something to do and


    can''t leave, so that Han Yang sends Xi Xi back? If it''s the second one, it also shows that Xixi has a


    certain weight in Mr. Qi''s heart.


    After all, Mr. Qi didn''t send a man to send Xixi back.


    But in case of the first possibility Lin Zhenshan felt that his heart was trembling, and he didn¡¯t rule out


    the possibility.


    After all, Xixi came back this time with a big temper.


    He was cold to everyone.


    Who could stand her temper! What''s more, it''s still a noble man like Mr. Qi.


    Master Qi beckons, and arge number of celebrities flock to him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He is charming and full of flowers.


    What is Xixi, a girl with bad health and a big and cold temper? Just thinking about it, Linxi came in.


    She followed Lin Ma, and Lin Ma followed Jiang''s four brothers.


    "Dad, I¡¯m back."


    Linxi not salty called people.


    Lin Zhenshan put away his thoughts and went up, "Xixi is back.


    Are you better? How do you feel? "


    Ashe spoke, he looked at the back of Linxi.


    But in addition to Lin Ma and the four brothers of the Jiang family, they didn¡¯t see Han Yang.


    Lin Zhenshan couldn''t help frowning, "where''s Mr. Hanyang? Why didn¡¯t youe in? "


    Lin Xi said, "he has something to do.


    He went back."


    "Back?"


    Lin Zhenshan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disappointment and med, "why didn''t you let Mr.


    Hanyange in for a cup of tea? It''s so impolite.


    "


    Heis still waiting for Han Yang toe, supporting the scene with Han Yang''s identity! The result is that


    people go back.


    "Is that impolite?"


    Lin Xi didn''t feel it.


    She noticed the disappointment in Lin Zhenshan''s eyes.


    After thinking about it, sheforted him, "let hime in for a cup of tea next time."


    Sure enough, Lin Zhenshan''s expression suddenly changed.


    So, she didn¡¯t have a stiff rtionship with Mr. Qi? "Haha, next time you must invite Mr. Han Yang in for


    a cup of tea."


    He looked so happy that he couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Lin Xi looked at him and frowned.


    He didn''t quite understand why his mood changed so fast.


    Does Han Yangjin have such a big effect if he doesn''te in for a cup of tea? It can even affect Lin


    Zhenshan''s mood.


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about this problem, but looked at the people in the living room, "are there any


    guests at home?"

 Chapter 285: Some familiar sounds

    Chapter 285: Some familiar sounds


    At this time, the people sitting on the sofa stood up.


    Today, there are only two bedrooms, three bedrooms and several other family leaders.


    The seven or eight aunts who came herest time didn''te.


    Because they are here today to discuss "big things"


    with Lin Zhenshan, so they don¡¯t need to say anything useless.


    Although Lin Xi is a younger generation, she is the eldestdy of the master¡¯s family after all.


    She hasn''te back for many years.


    Now, who knows which family she will marry in the future.


    So before things arepletely settled, there should be attitude and respect.


    On the night when Linxi first came back, all these people came.


    Linxi had some impression, but she didn''t know which one she should call.


    When Xie Yunmei left the Lin family, she didn''t take a picture with her.


    After another 12 years, there were some changes in the appearance of these people, so she couldn''t


    help everyone tell Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi can only roughly judge who is the second uncle and who is the third uncle ording to what Xie


    Yunmei told her.


    She doesn¡¯t know the rest of them.


    Lin Ma followed Lin Xi and reminded her in a low voice, "the front one on the left is the second master,


    the Third Master in the wine red shirt, and the side branch on the right.


    The first one is..."


    Lin Xi thought it was too troublesome to introduce them one by one, so he asked: "are they all called


    uncles?"


    Lin Ma was stunned for a moment, and then reflected what Lin Xi asked, so she nodded, "yes."


    Lin Xi politely smile, said hello: "second uncle, third uncle, hello uncle."


    Since I havee to the Lin family, I can''t avoid meeting and dealing with these people in the future.


    So, at the beginning of contact, there should be some politeness, but as for whether there will be any


    politeness in the future, it''s another matter.


    Lin Zhenshan also came over, pointed to a position on the left, said: "Xixi, you are not well, sit down


    quickly."


    Just as she wanted to hear what they were talking about, she nodded and sat down.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Strange, these people seem to be talking about things, but talking about things, shouldn''t they go to the


    study upstairs? In Lin Zhenshan''s generation, one mother has three brothers.


    Lin Zhenshan is the eldest, his second brother Lin Zhenhai, and his third brother Lin Zhenyang.


    Among the others, two are from my uncle''s family, and the other two are from a remote area.


    No matter how close or distant they are, they are all members of the Lin family.


    They have been handed down from generation to generation.


    Lin Zhenshan sat down on the main seat and motioned for everyone to sit down, "OK, everyone sit


    down!"


    All the others were seated again.


    Among these people, Lin Zhenhai is the most thoughtful.


    He is Lin Xi''s second uncle, so he takes the lead in saying: "Xixi, you don''t look very well, are you


    taking medicine?"


    This sound...


    How do you feel familiar? Like where I heard it before! Lin Xi picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin


    Zhenhai.


    Lin Zhenhai was wearing a dark gray shirt, ck trousers, shiny shoes, smart and sharp eyes.


    When he spoke, he looked at Lin Xi quietly.


    Lin Xi also looked at him quietly, nodded and replied: "I''ve been eating.


    Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Zhenhaiughed, "it''s all a family.


    You''re wee."


    Lin Zhenyang doesn''t have so much thought, and because he is the youngest brother in the master''s


    family, he can''t help being arrogant and indulgent since he was a child.


    His character hasn''t changed until now.


    "Since my niece is not in good health, don''t be too tired.


    I''d better go upstairs and have a rest."


    His tone is not salty, but it is not offensive.


    Lin Xi leans into the sofa with his posture.


    He doesn''t mean to leave, and he says, "thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 286 :This is not waiting to be bullied!

    Chapter 286 :This is not waiting to be bullied!


    Lin Zhenyang did not say anything, a few of the side branch of the polite care of Lin Xi a few words, Lin


    Xi rare good temper one by one politeness should be.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these hypocritical words.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Brother, is there anything else to discuss? If it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    Itwas Lin Zhenyang who was talking.


    He was paralyzed in the sofa like no bones.


    He swept around the people present.


    His tone was not good and he said, "you''ve been sitting for several hours.


    Aren''t you tired?"


    Lin Xi frowned and had been discussing for several hours? It looks like a big deal! Lin Zhenyang used


    to respect and be polite to his two brothers, but since Lin Zhenshan and Xie Yunmei divorced, his


    attitude towards Lin Zhenshan is not as friendly as before.


    Later, Xie Yunmei and Lin Xi went out for medical treatment.


    When they left the imperial capital, Lin Zhenyang was out of town and couldn''te back to see him.


    When he came back, they learned that Xie Yunmei and Lin Xi were going out for medical treatment.


    He thinks it''s all Lin Zhenshan''s responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for his failure to protect his wife, how could Xixi have given birth prematurely? If Xixi wasn''t


    born in poor health, how could he have followed his mother to go outside for medical treatment.


    That is to say, since then, Lin Zhenyang''s attitude towards Lin Zhenshan haspletely changed.


    It''s no secret.


    We''ve seen it for a long time.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t want to continue the discussion for a long time.


    Their topic is going around, but they haven''t been thinking about the industry in his hands.


    What do you say you want to do together to help your master through this difficulty? In fact, you don''t


    want to take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits from your master? Some words just


    didn''te to the surface, but everyone already knew it.


    Just now he thought that he could just borrow Han Yang to suppress the arrogance of these people,


    but Han Yang didn''te in.


    Let Xixi listen to what they say and know in advance.


    When she enters thepany in the future, she will have a number in her heart.


    But after all, Lin Xi doesn''t know anything about the situation in thepany, and Lin Zhenshan is


    worried that she can''t understand everyone''s meaning.


    Now it''s OK.


    Someone says it''s over.


    Lin Zhenshan said, "do you have anything else to discuss? If not, I''lle here first today? "


    Lin Xi looked at the direction of the master, but he thought: at least he is also the master of the Lin


    family.


    Even now the industry of the master is declining, but you are still sitting in the position of the master.


    Why don¡¯t you have any bearing.


    When the family members are so weak, it''s no wonder that the master is in trouble now.


    Everyone is gloating and watching the fun.


    If the owner is a little stronger, let all the people from other branches give generously to help his family


    through the difficulties, even if they do superficial Kung Fu, they will certainly do something, so that


    they can win more breathing opportunities for his family! Even she, who is sitting with us for the first


    time, can see the thoughts and faces of these people.


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Zhenshan can''t see them when he deals with them every day.


    Itcan be seen that such a weak attitude This is not waiting to be bullied! When people from other


    branches heard Lin Zhenshan''s words, they all seemed to have a look at Lin Zhenhai.


    The meaning was very clear and they were waiting for him to make his stand.


    Lin Zhenshan also noticed everyone''s eyes and looked at Lin Zhenhai.


    "Second brother, do you have anything else to do?"


    Lin Zhenhai straightened his shirt sleeve and stood up, "Xixi is not in good health, so let''s not continue


    to disturb him.


    Today I''lle here first and go to thepany another day.


    If there is any problem, it''s not toote for us to sit down and discuss."


    When he had finished speaking, the people of the other branches also stood up.


    "What the second master said is, then we won''t disturb."


    Lin Zhenyang was thest one to stand up.


    He looked at Lin Xi and said with a smile, "Xi Xi, wee back.


    When you are well, my third uncle will take you to the yground."


    Seeing that he said these words from his heart, Lin Xi answered with a smile: "good!"

 Chapter 287: Its her simple uneasiness

    Chapter 287: It''s her simple uneasiness


    And others are sent away, Lin Zhenshan said: "Xixi, youe with me to the study, I have something


    to tell you."


    Linxi should a "good", then followed linzhenshan to the study.


    Theyout of Lin Zhenshan''s study is quite ssical, which is totally different from his feeling.


    The style of the study is also different from the overallyout of the vi, which seems to be out of


    ce.


    However, this antique decoration is in line with Xie Yunmei''s taste and preference.


    Seeing Lin Xi standing at the door looking at theyout of the study, Lin Zhenshan sighed: "this study


    was originally arranged by your mother.


    Later, although we divorced, theyout of this study has not changed.


    I have kept it until now."


    Lin Xi frowned.


    She remembers that Xie Yunmei told her at that time that all the furniture in the vi was bought


    ording to her preference.


    She liked ssical culture, so she decorated the house with a certain ssical vor.


    But now look at theyout of the Lin vi, in addition to this study, all are modern style.


    "My father wanted to tell me that you are a nostalgic person? Or do you want to show that you still have


    my mother''s ce in your heart by retaining the style of the study that my mother arranged for you at


    the beginning? Or do you just want to y the emotional card with me? "


    After all, Xie Yunmei is a married woman.


    Although she divorcedter, she must have a certain position in Lin Zhenshan¡¯s heart.


    Even if she took her daughter to go out for medical treatment, she never came back for more than ten


    years.


    Lin Zhenshan still retains theyout of this study, but also tomemorate their past bit by bit.


    But his feeling in front of Lin Xi just now is not to show that he always has Xie Yunmei''s position in his


    heart.


    He is just ying the emotional card.


    "Xixi, believe it or not, I always have your mother and your position in my heart.


    Although your mother insisted on taking you out to seek medical treatment in those years, and did not


    contact me for ten years, I have always been thinking about your mother and daughter.


    I have never lied to you about this.


    What I said is true."


    "It''s no use to me, whether it''s true or not."


    Lin Xi covered his lips and coughed twice.


    He came in and sat down on the sofa.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    His eyebrows were cold.


    "Didn''t father say he had something to tell me? Let''s talk about things first.


    After that, I''m going to have a rest.


    "


    Lin Zhenshan looked at such a cold Linxi and frowned.


    How did she be like this now? Did she really have no feelings for this family and his father? "Why


    don''t you call home in advance when youe back, so I can arrange a car to pick you up."


    Lin Zhenshan came and sat on the sofa opposite Lin Xi.


    It seemed that he was just chatting casually.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Qi send you back?"


    Lin Xi asked with a smile: "you want to ask, I suddenly came back, is not with the Qiye break it?"


    Lin Zhenshan was shocked and squinted at Lin Xi.


    She could see through what he really meant so easily Over the years, what kind of famous doctor has


    Xie Yunmei sought to treat her? Although her physical condition has not improved, her IQ has changed


    so much.


    How can she say that she was mentally retarded when she left home? Looking at his face, Lin Xi knew


    he was right.


    But she thought, she and Qi Ye can''t talk about breaking up at all? It''s just that she just wants to calm


    down for a while.


    "Does Dad have anything else to tell me?"


    She doesn''t want to talk about Qi Han at all.

 Chapter 288: Promised to work in

    Chapter 288: Promised to work in


    Lin''spany Looking at Lin Xi''s expression and reaction, Lin Zhenshan is a little uncertain about the


    rtionship between her and Mr. Qi.


    What he wants to tell Lin Xi is not just about her rtionship with Qi Han.


    Sohe didn''t ask any more questions.


    Instead, he said, "Xixi, are you interested in helping dad in thepany?"


    What''s the idea? Lin Xi asked: "why don''t you let Lin Yan help you?"


    Lin Zhenshan said meaningfully, "how can Yan Yan be like you? No matter what, you are the eldest


    daughter of the Lin family.


    In the future, thepany will be handed over to you.


    It''s not bad for you to go to thepany earlier and study more."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "do you know what you are going to do? Lin Yan didn''t make trouble with you?


    "


    Lin Zhenshan looked down and said seriously, "this family has the final say, I want to arrange it, and I


    have my own n, to Yan Yan, she has her dream, and I will support it."


    "Oh! I can''t believe she has her own dream The meaning of Lin Xi''s smile is profound.


    That''s interesting.


    Listening to Lin Zhenshan''s tone, no matter what Lin Yan''s dream is, it must be inseparable from the


    family''s support.


    ording to Zhao Hui and Lin Yan''s mother and daughter''s mind, what they need is not only spiritual


    support, but also a lot of financial support.


    And this part of the capital must be earned by thepany of the Lin family? If she joined the


    It would be very interesting! "If I go to thepany, what position will my father arrange for me? What


    is my daily work like? Lin Xi suddenly changed his attitude and seemed quite interested, which made


    Lin Zhenshan feel relieved.


    After all, I can''t help the temptation of money and fame! He said with a smile: "Dad is the chairman of


    thepany, let you be the general manager, OK? In the future, you can participate in all the projects


    of thepany.


    If you want to learn more, you can deal with all the big and small things in thepany.


    "


    Lin Xi hooked his lips to show more interest.


    "Then...


    Do I have real power? Or no matter what kind of arrangements and decisions I make, it can only be


    implemented with your consent? "


    Lin Zhenshan thought that it would take time and energy for her to go to work in thepany, but she


    was so interested.


    Who knows if she will go back the next second? He should strike while the iron is hot while she is


    interested.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You are the general manager.


    Of course, you have real power in your hands, but you have to report to your father about some big


    things and project matters.


    Your father will teach you how to deal with them."


    Worried about her unhappiness, Lin Zhenshan quickly added: "after all, you didn''t have the experience


    of managing apany before.


    Now when you just enter thepany, you don''t know a lot of things.


    You have to learn with an open mind first.


    Do you know? But don¡¯t put too much pressure on you.


    The managementpany can''t be in a hurry.


    It needs to be done step by step.


    "


    She has no experience in running apany? Oh! Joke! She''s justzy and doesn''t want to take care


    of it.


    However, she has not managed thepany for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s difficult or interesting to learn how to run thepany now.


    She hates boring life most.


    "When do I go to work?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhenshan said, "your health is not very good.


    You''d better take care of yourself at home for a few days.


    When you look better, it''s not toote to go."


    She doesn''t want to stay for a few more days.


    She will feel bored if she has nothing to do.

 Chapter 289: Its never wrong to know in advance

    Chapter 289: It''s never wrong to know in advance


    If there is nothing to do, what should she do when she thinks of Qi hai? Think of him, she will feel


    ufortable, she just don''t suffer such torture.


    "I think it''s a good day tomorrow.


    Let''s do it tomorrow! Dad, remember to ask someone to send me some clothester, and dress


    formally tomorrow.


    Don''t lose your face when you go to work on the first day."


    Lin Xi''s reaction waspletely beyond Lin Zhenshan''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect her to agree so happily.


    Is this total trust in him? "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll leave the rest to Dad."


    "Good."


    Lin Xi picked an eyebrow, "is there anything else?"


    "No,go and have a good rest."


    When Lin Xi left his study, Lin Zhenshan leaned into the sofa and lit a cigarette for himself.


    Yunmei, don''t me me.


    I have no choice but to drag our daughter into the family struggle.


    But you can rest assured that I will try my best to protect her and won''t let her be hurt.


    But it has always been said that shopping malls are like battlefields.


    Family fights are like battlefields without smoke of gunpowder.


    The people who participate in them, the people who stand in the center of the whirlpool of interests,


    and some of them can really retreatpletely.


    After Lin Yan came back, she made a big noise.


    Lin Zhenshan worried that she would do something to hurt herself again, so she put sleeping pills in her


    food.


    After she took it, she fell asleep quietly.


    Zhao Hui is scared by Lin Yan''s suicide.


    Now she is very tired.


    As soon as she gets to the bed, she falls asleep and never wakes up.


    So they didn''t know that Linxi was back, otherwise it would be a lot of noise.


    Lin Xi came out of the study and went back to her own room.


    She closed the door and listened to the movement outside for a while.


    She didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing outside the door eavesdropping.


    Then she went into the room, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    It''s on the other side.


    Itwas a slightly old voice, and the tone was extremely respectful, "miss."


    Lin Xi''s voice was light, but his tone was sharp.


    "I want the list and rted information of all the people who check my information recently, Besides,


    only the information I gave youst time can be found about me.


    You can''t let people find the rest of the information when you deal with it.


    Do you understand? "


    Mr. Li replied, "I see, miss.


    Do you have any other orders? "


    Lin Xi went to the window, closed the curtain, returned to the bed and sat down.


    "Help me check Lin Zhenhai''s information, especially who he has been in contact with recently,


    including transfer records, call records...


    In a word, I want to know everything."


    "Yes, when would you like it?"


    "As soon as possible."


    "I see.


    I''ll arrange it now."


    Although today is the first time to talk with Lin Zhenhai, his voice, Lin Xi always has a kind of feeling like


    where I heard it before.


    But for a moment she didn¡¯t remember where she had heard it.


    And Lin Zhenhai, as Xie Yunmei mentioned, is very deep-minded.


    Is Lin Zhenshan his opponent? So, if Lin Zhenshan lets her enter thepany now, she has to guard


    against the second master of the Lin family.


    It''s never wrong to know in advance.


    Know yourself and your enemy! After talking with Mr. Li on the phone, Lin Xi took a bath first.


    After he came back, he sat on the bed and called Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai''s speed of answering other people''s calls depends entirely on his mood, but he always


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    answers Lin Xi''s calls very quickly.


    If he happens to have a mobile phone in his hand, it''s definitely seconds.


    "Xixi,do you miss me?"


    As soon as the phone was answered, Tang Bai''s voice with a smile came over.


    He was in a good mood at the moment.

 Chapter 290: Tang Bais four questions

    Chapter 290: Tang Bai''s four questions


    "Why can¡¯t I call you if I don''t want to?"


    Lin Xi''s voice is a little dull.


    If you are someone else, you may not know whether she is in a good mood at the moment, but the


    person who answers the phone is Tang Bai.


    He immediately hears it and bes nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi looked at the window with the curtain closed and sighed.


    He was obviously in a bad mood.


    With this sigh, Tang Baixin said, "did you quarrel with Qi Han? Did he upset you? What about sizer?


    Does he know about it? "


    The four questions from Tang Bai style are smashed.


    Lin Xi said, "it has nothing to do with him."


    Originally, she wanted to talk to Tang Bai about Qi Han, but now she hasn''t said it.


    Tang Bai is like a firecracker.


    A series of problems havee to an end.


    If you tell him, maybe he cane by his private ne today.


    "We''re fine.


    I''m looking for you because I have another thing to tell you."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not that guy who upset you."


    Tang Bai knows that Lin Xi is very concerned about Qi Han now.


    If Qi Han really makes her unhappy, she will be very sad.


    Not Qi Han.


    Tang Bai¡¯s nervous mood calmed down, and even his tone became as cheerful as when he just


    answered the phone.


    "What is that? You are in a bad mood.


    What''s the matter? "


    Because in his opinion, nothing can be done by Lin Xi, so he is very curious about the things that can


    make her feel unhappy.


    Lin Xi droops his eyes and looks at his cold white fingers.


    His eyes are suddenly deep and cold.


    "lsaw roegrass today, and I also saw the people who use roegrass to poison.


    The word"


    month "is in the rank.


    On her shoulder, there is a word"


    Zhuo."


    "The trough! You''re not kidding Tang Bai couldn''tugh any more.


    He almost jumped up from his chair.


    His tone became serious.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Lin Xi said, "I''m not kidding you.


    It''s true."


    Tang Bai couldn''t wait to ask: "where did you see it? Is this man a man or a woman? Did you fight? Do


    you have something to do? "


    It''s four questions again.


    Lin Xi''s originally depressed mood was amused by Tang Bai''s four questions.


    "Tang Bai, do you like to ask four questions in this series recently?"


    Tang Bai couldn''tugh.


    He growled in a low voice: "you stillugh, can you stillugh? Answer me quickly.


    Did you fight that man? Have you hurt anything? "


    Lin Xi was a little bit restrained.


    After all, people were in a hurry.


    If sheughed again, she would be too unkind.


    "You don''t have to worry.


    I have nothing to do with it.


    The man is a woman in her thirties.


    She''s called Yuezhi.


    I met her in Qi¡¯s old house.


    She poisoned Qi¡¯s wife, Qi Han¡¯s grandmother, through blood insects, The leaves of roe grass have


    gone from gray to red.


    Unfortunately, I was the one she met.


    I drove away the poisonous insects in Qi Laofu''s body and burned roe grass.


    I watched roe grass burn to ashes with my own eyes.


    "


    Tang Bai''s heart just dropped to the ground a little.


    "So, that person has been abandoned?"


    Lin Xi cold voice air-conditioned smile a, "her way is too shallow, which is my opponent.".


    But at her age, if she had studied since childhood, it would have been a great achievement."


    Tang Bai pretended to be rxed and said: "it''s too shallow for others.


    It''s too deep for you, OK?"


    If you don''t think about it, you are hundreds of years old.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say that you have been learning witchcraft for a hundred years.


    That person is only in his thirties.


    Even if you started to learn from childhood, it¡¯s only 30 years.


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t have the leisure to discuss with him the question of whose way is deep and whose way is


    shallow.


    She said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor."

 Chapter 291: A person who is expelled from the genealogy

    Chapter 291:A person who is expelled from the genealogy


    Tang Bai just felt ttered.


    "Oh, it''s rare that Miss Xiya would say"


    please "for help.


    I''ve seen you for a long time.


    I''m ttered!"


    "Do you want to help or not?"


    Lin Xi¡¯s face came up and asked coldly.


    "Help, do you want me to find out if this woman has something to do with Shen?"


    Lin Xi pretended to exim, "Oh, Tang Bai, are you the roundworm in my stomach? I can even guess


    what I think in my heart.


    It''s good.


    I''ve made progress.


    "


    "Come on, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Xi''s expression was restrained and his tone was dignified.


    "I want you to go to Miao Jiang in person to help me find out if there is any one who has been expelled


    from the genealogy in the past 100 years."


    Tang Bai knows who Lin Xi means by "that man".


    "I see.


    I''ll make arrangements and go there myself."


    "Thank you, Tang Bai."


    Lin Xi said from the heart.


    "If you really want to thank me, just protect yourself before Ie back from miaojiang.


    Don''t be impulsive and don¡¯t expose yourself.


    Do you know? I seriously doubt that Shen may be hiding in the imperial capital.


    So, don''t act rashly until I have no news.


    Do you know? "


    Lin Xi felt that his ears were going to cocoon.


    "I see, aunt Tang.


    OK, I''ll have a rest.


    If you have any news, please contact me "Well, then you can have a rest."


    Lin Xi hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to the bed andy down to have a rest.


    But over there, Tang Bai looked at the phone hung up in his hand, but his heart could not be calm for a


    long time.


    He had to make arrangements as soon as possible and set off for miaojiang.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It was five years since hest went there.


    I don''t know what changes have taken ce there in the past five years.


    But he couldn''t rest assured of Linxi.


    With her temper, she would not ept any grievance or any loss.


    If she really met Shen in the imperial capital, she would fall into the trap of Shen again, and she wasn¡¯t


    by her side.


    What should she do? Would he like to go to the imperial capital before leaving for Miao? But this will


    certainly dy some time No, the most important thing is to go to miaojiang and find out what Xixi told


    you.


    Maybe you can ask Nishizawa to look after Dianxi? No, Xize is a member of the pastor''s family after all.


    Even if Xixi turns him into a vampire now, if he wants to unite with Shen, will Xixi suffer from the


    enemy? After all, when I was in Nansheng, I could see that Qi Han was very concerned about Xixi, and


    certainly didn''t want anything to happen to her, But Qi Han is an ordinary man after all He couldn''t even


    find out if his grandmother was infected with blood poison.


    If he hadn''t met Xixi, he was afraid that his grandmother was still under the control of others! What else


    can I expect from him? But now in addition to Qi Han, he really has no one to entrust, at least for now,


    Qi Han can still be reliable.


    Tang Bai grabs two handfuls of hair hard.


    s, it''s so big that one head is bigger than the other.


    s, if only he had the skill of separation, he could go to miaojiang to check the news and fly to Xixi to


    guard her.


    But he didn¡¯t have that ability, so he had to ask Qi han to guard the stream first.


    So, after some careful thinking, Tang Bai dials Qi Han

 Chapter 292: Its all about the stream

    Chapter 292: It''s all about the stream


    Look at fiercely as a tiger does not know how to go to the olddy''s * ?.


    We should also explore which family sent Yuezhi to poison the olddy, and what the real purpose is.


    Now the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, so we should be careful in everything.


    Qi Han is busy all the time, so he doesn''t care to watch his mobile phone or see Han Li, so he doesn''t


    know that Lin Xi hasn''t taken any medicine, let alone that Lin Xi has left the manor with his mother to


    live in Lin''s house.


    It''s a coincidence that Tang Bai''s phone call came in as soon as he was busy.


    Qi Han was a little surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Bai would call him.


    However, ording to his understanding of Tang Bai, if Tang Bai would take the initiative to call him, it


    was mostly something rted to Xixi.


    So Qi Han went to the study to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Qi Han called it politely.


    Tang Bai thought: this guy is very polite.


    Is that self-knowledge? If it wasn''t for Xixi, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative to call him! But then I


    thought again, now that I have something to ask others, they are already so polite, so I want to be more


    polite? OK, it''s all for the sake of Xixi.


    He tolerated it.


    "Oh, Mr. Qi, we''re friends.


    Why are you so polite to me? What''s your name, Mr. Tang? It''s very kind of you, isn''t it? Just call me by


    name.


    "


    Qi Han sat on the sofa, legs ovepping, feet in the corner of the coffee table, tone a little proud, "but


    I''m not used to anyone can call my name, so I think I''d better call you ''Mr. Tang¡¯ for the time being! I


    don''t mind if you call me "Mr. Qi."


    Tang Bai Ouch, I''m so hot tempered.


    This guy''s really bad at talking.


    Forget it.


    For the sake of Xixi, I will bear it.


    "Is it convenient for Mr. Qi to talk now? I have something to tell you "Convenient, you say."


    Tang Bai said seriously: "recently, I can¡¯t leave because I have something to do.


    I can''t go to the imperial capital, so I''ll ask you to take care of Xixi."


    "Whatever Mr. Tang says, even if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of Xixi.


    You can go and do your business with ease.


    I''m here.


    You don''t have to worry at all."


    Oh! If I don¡¯t worry, I won''t call you.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Qi Han, I didn''t make fun of you, and I didn''t mean anything else.


    I just hope Xixi is safe and sound, so please take more care of her during this period.


    After all, emperors are your territory, and you must be more familiar with them than her."


    What Tang Bai said was extremely serious.


    Qi Han had to doubt whether something had happened.


    "Tang Bai, is something wrong?"


    And this matter has something to do with Xixi.


    Tang Bai pretended to be rxed with a smile, "what can happen? I''m just worried that the girl will not


    adapt to the emperor, and the Lin family is not a ce to worry.


    How bloody the family fight is, you must know better than me?"


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Han was suspicious.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Bai asked with a smile.


    Qi Han was silent for a moment, "I know."


    Tang Bai thought about it, as if there was nothing else he could say to Qi Han, so he pretended to be


    careless and asked, "listen to Xixi, your grandmother has been poisoned?"


    Qi Han''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    How could Xixi even tell Tang Bai about this? The rtionship between them is really good!

 Chapter 293: The talkative Tang Bai

    Chapter 293: The talkative Tang Bai


    "What else did Xixi tell you?"


    Qi Han¡¯s tone is cold.


    Listen carefully, it seems that he has a sour taste.


    It''s a pity that Tang Bai didn''t recognize the vinegar taste.


    "Xixi also said that the person who used to bewitch has been abandoned.


    What about her? What did you do with it? "


    This is the focus of his concern.


    At that time, he also forgot to ask Xixi if he asked Qi han to send someone to stare at the demagogue.


    Qi Han''s face was tense, and his mood was much worse than when he just answered the phone.


    But Tang Bai was the person Lin Xi knew, so he replied: "let people lock up, and n to let them out in


    a few days."


    He¡¯s going to see if he can pry something out of Yuezhi''s mouth these days.


    Or, now that we have told you that the olddy is in a bad situation, the person behind Yuezhi may be


    impatient to contact Yuezhi when he gets the news, and then he will be able to find some clues.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing what he said, Tang Bai was surprised, and a "lying trough"


    was smashed.


    "Didn''t Xixi tell you? That woman has been abandoned.


    If she can''t get medical treatment within three days, she will die.


    By then, she will be dead.


    What''s the use value? "


    "Three days?"


    Qi Han was surprised.


    When Xi Xi left the old house, he didn''t tell him this.


    Tang Bai could know it.


    She couldn''t have known it.


    But why didn''t she tell him? It''s just that he''ll see to it.


    "Do you know how to treat her? To the hospital? "


    Qi Han asked with a frown.


    "What''s the use of sending her to the hospital? Do you still want to hang her life with nutrient solution?"


    But for Lin Xi, he would not have said so much! OK, just look at Xixi¡¯s face.


    Let''s poprize the knowledge to this "ignorant"


    Mr. Qi free of charge! Tang Bai said: "only those who have studied witchcraft like her can cure her.


    So, while she still has strength to walk by herself, you should let her out quickly.


    If she wants to live, or the people behind her don''t want to let her die, she will find a way to save her.


    You just need to send someone to follow her quietly."


    Qi Han frowned more tightly.


    At that time, Yuezhi would rather die than tell her how to save her grandmother.


    If she was let out, she was still determined to die and didn''t want to live.


    What should she do? At that time, she will not go to the people who can save her life, and will not


    contact with the people behind her.


    Isn''t it the same that she has no use value? Everyone whoes to work in the old house will have a


    certain assessment in advance, and the Housekeeper will ask people to check their background


    information.


    Only after passing the assessment, will they stay in the old house for appointment.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And Yuezhi can enter the old house for half a year, it must have passed the examination.


    It means that Yuezhi''s information must have been tampered with for a long time.


    Even the people in the old house can''t find it.


    I think the person behind her must not be a simple person.


    Such a person, will not guard against him to send someone to follow the moon branch? "Is there any


    other way?"


    Qi Han asked.


    "Yes "What can I do?"


    Tang Bai said with a smile, "that is...


    When she dies, you throw her body out to see if someone wille to recognize her!"


    Qi Han What''s the way? When she''s alive or saved, the people behind her may not save her.


    What''s more, she has be a corpse.


    How can someonee to recognize her and expose her identity?

 Chapter 294: This mouth owes you!

    Chapter 294: This mouth owes you!


    "I see."


    Qi Han pressed his anger and asked, "is there anything else?"


    There are no other things, but Tang Bai thinks about it, and thinks that he should give a friendly


    reminder about Yuezhi.


    "Well, Mr. Qi, the person you sent to follow that woman must have good skills and quick reaction, you


    know? Don''t be caught by others.


    If you are bewitched again, it''s not worth the loss."


    At that time, no one can solve it.


    We have to trouble Xixi.


    This is not a good thing.


    Maybe Xixi will expose his identity.


    That''s too dangerous.


    "Well, I see."


    Qi Han answered.


    This kind of thing, can let Han Li and Han Yang go together, two people ability is very outstanding,


    cooperate with each other, even if found, also can whole body and retreat.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Tang Bai thought of a very important thing, "don¡¯t tell Xixi about what I called you, you know? What''s


    more, when Xixi helps your grandmother solve the blood bug, it must be kept secret, and it must not be


    known by other people."


    Bad, that Yuezhi must know Xixi, and Xixi can''t hypnotize Yuezhi.


    If Yuezhi is released, she will disclose the news of Xixi, which is too bad for XiXi.


    But if she didn¡¯t let the moon branch go out, she would have to wait for her death, and she would not


    get any news from her.


    No wonder Xixi didn¡¯t tell Qi Han that if Yuezhi couldn''t be cured in three days, he would die.


    Is she going to let it go? Tang Bai immediately took a breath of cold air and patted his mouth.


    This mouth owes you! How clever he is to be here! If Xi Xi¡¯s identity is exposed and something goes


    wrong because he¡¯s so clever that he doesn''t wait for him to find out the news, he''ll just find a tree to


    hang himself.


    Qi Han said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    Qi Han waited for a while, but he didn''t hear anything more from Tang Bai.


    He thought there was nothing else to say, so he hung up directly.


    It turns out that a few hours ago, Han Yang called him.


    At that time, he was in a meeting with the Qi family in his study, so he didn''t receive it.


    Qi Han then dials back to Han Yang.


    At this time, Han Yang had already sent Lin Xi back to the manor from the Lin family.


    When the mobile phone rang, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room in a daze.


    When he came back, Liu Desheng had already gone to the dark hall.


    He called Liu Desheng twice to ask if he had reported to Mr. Qi about Miss Lin''s return to live in the Lin


    family, what was Mr. Qi''s attitude and what instructions he had.


    But Liu Desheng''s call was unanswered.


    No way, Han Yang had to call his brother again to ask Mr. Qi if he knew anything about Miss Lin, and to


    ask Dr.Xize when he woulde back.


    It''s a coincidence that his brother can''t get through.


    Make of Han Yang all want to suspect is his mobile phone problem, or is his character problem? No,


    he''s always good! In this way, he sat on the sofa, trying to think about life.


    This is two hours.


    Now the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Seeing that Qi Han is calling, Han Yang jumps up from the sofa and picks up the mobile phone to


    answer.


    "Mr. Qi, are you finished?"


    "What''s the matter with the phone call?"


    Qi Han¡¯s tone is not good.


    Han Yang feels that his back is sweating.


    "Mr. Qi, I have two things to report to you.


    Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Han Yang''s cautious attitude makes Qi Han''s heart tight, "has something to do with Xi Xi?"


    I''ll see you tomorrow

 Chapter 295: Call from Xie Yunmei

    Chapter 295: Call from Xie Yunmei


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being Mr. Qi.He''s smart.


    He''ll hit the mark when he guesses."


    Han Yang thinks that he can kiss up first.


    Don¡¯t punish him! "What nonsense! Come on Qi Han¡¯''s tone was colder.


    Han Yang didn''t dare to say any more useless words.


    He said frankly, "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin took her mother back to the Lin family, saying that she would not


    Besides, Dr.Xize said that he was responsible for Miss Lin''s medicine, so he didn''t tell others how to


    decoct it.


    When Miss Lin left, he didn¡¯t take it away, so you see, Do you want Dr.sizer to fry Miss Lin first? "


    Han Yang finished, Qi Han didn¡¯t speak for a while, Han Yang has no bottom in his heart.


    Now he''s not in front of Qi Han, so he can''t look at his expression to guess what he''s feeling now.


    He''s so silent that his forehead is in a cold sweat.


    After a while, Qi Han said, "did she say anything when she left?"


    Han Yang said: "Miss Lin asked us to tell you that she wanted to leave.


    We couldn''t stop her.


    She also said that if we tell you like this, you won''t me us."


    This is also no way, had to miss Lin¡¯s words intact report to Qiye listen.


    "Not bad."


    Qi Han said lightly.


    In recent days, he has to stay in the old house to prevent the other party from doing anything.


    He can''t take Linxi into consideration and let her live in the manor.


    Although it''s safe, it''s hard to ensure that no one will check her information and make suggestions


    behind her back.


    It''s not good for her.


    Now she''s back to the Lin family.


    After all, she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Lin family and Lin Zhenshan''s own daughter.


    Lin Zhenshan should protect her.


    How about it? Han Yang is a little confused.


    Listen to Mr. Qi¡¯s meaning, won''t he me himself for his poor work? Qi Han said: "you personally pick


    out a few people from the guard team and let them go to the Lin family to guard Miss Lin.


    if you have any information, you can report it at any time."


    Han Yang said: "but the number of guards is limited.


    They are all responsible for your safety.


    Mr. Qi, I''d better go to the dark hall and choose some people to arrange it."


    "Why do you talk so much today? Do you want me to do you a favor and have your mouth sewn on?


    Han Yang Well, who is he doing this for? "I see, Mr. Qi.


    I''ll arrange it now."


    "Well."


    After finishing the call with Han Yang, Qi Han calls Lin Xi again.


    I don''t know what she is doing at this time? But the phone hasn''t been connected, outside the study, Qi


    Ying is calling him, "Xiao Han, the guests areing, youe out."


    Qi Han had to hang up and quickly sent a wechat to Linxi-¡ª¡ª Xi Xi, I have something to deal with


    now.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I''ll call youter Over there, Lin''s vi.


    After calling, Lin Xi and Tang Bai are ready to sleep for a while, but she throws her mobile phone on the


    bed and forgets to mute it.


    As soon as she feels sleepy, her mobile phone vibrates.


    It''s Xie Yunmei who called.


    She''s not easy to get angry.


    She can only suppress her inner irritability and grab her cell phone to sit up and answer.


    Havee back to the Lin family, and then called "Ms.Xie"


    seems not very good, think about it, Lin Xi called out: "Mom."


    It''s awkward, but I have to get used to it.


    Xie Yunmei was stunned for a moment, and then answered with a smile: "ah."


    She asked, "how have you been living in the Lin family recently? How do you feel? "


    Xie Yunmei didn¡¯t know that Lin Xi had juste back from Nan Province, and Lin''s family went to Nan


    Province a few dayster.


    Lin Xi said, "it''s not bad at the moment.


    Today, I also met the second and third rooms of the Lin family, as well as several other family leaders

 Chapter 296: Lin Zhenhai is the most suspect

    Chapter 296: Lin Zhenhai is the most suspect


    Xie Yunmei tone no waves, calm like no waves of theke, "what harvest?"


    "The second uncle is as deep-minded as you said.


    I also found that the other families seem to care about the meaning of the second uncle.


    I''m afraid the words of my father are not as strong as the words of the second uncle!"


    Xie Yunmei said with indifference: "family struggle has always been like this.


    Whoever has the strongest ability and the best industrial management has the greatest voice.


    So what if Lin Zhenshan is the owner of the family? He can''t keep the industry spread to him.


    He has no deterrent power and no voice."


    Don''t know Lin Zhenshan''s weakness, Xie Yunmei before see out, Linxi didn''t mention Lin Zhenshan


    also carefully asked Lin Zhenhai meaning.


    "You call me all of a sudden.


    Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    After all, he was the one who had saved his life.


    Lin Xi was always very polite and polite to Xie Yunmei.


    "It''s nothing.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I just want to ask if you''re not used to it.


    After all...


    The situation of the Lin family is actually quiteplicated, far less peaceful than it seems After


    thinking about it, Lin Xiforted: "you don''t have to worry about me.


    I can handle it."


    "That''s good."


    Xie Yunmei then turned the topic to Zhao Hui''s mother and daughter.


    "They Lin Xi gives a general ount of Lin Yan''s suicide.


    She also tells Xie Yunmei what the man wearing a id shirt said when she was in the hospital''s Lin


    Yan ward.


    She asks Xie Yunmei what she thinks of it.


    Everyone''s heart has the softest ce, there are taboos that can''t be touched, and the real Linxi, is Xie


    Yunmei''¡¯s heart is the softest, but also the taboo that can''t be easily touched.


    Xie Yunmei''s tone was no longer calm, but cold as frost and snow in winter.


    "That woman is ambitious.


    Driven by fame and wealth and desire / hope, it''s not impossible for her to do such a vicious thing,


    Since Xixi was born, I''ve been busy taking care of Xixi, but I didn''t personally check whether the


    woman had any problems.


    At that time, Lin Zhenshan didn''t believe what I said and didn''t believe that Zhao Hui had problems.


    Later, we divorced, and before long, she married Zhao Hui.


    "


    Xie Yunmei had said these words to Lin Xi before.


    I don''t know how many times.


    Lin Xi could recite these words, but she didn''t interrupt Xie Yunmei.


    Instead, she listened quietly.


    This is what a mother can only support herself to live under the grief of her daughter''s death.


    Xie Yunmei slowed down for a while, and then said, "but at that time, I left the imperial capital with Xixi.


    Later, the people who chased us didn''t feel like Zhao Hui.


    She didn''t have so much ability.


    She could mobilize so much money to hire people to follow us and try to get rid of us without telling Lin


    Zhenshan, Our mother and daughter have already left the imperial capital, and we may not go back in


    this life.


    We have no threat to Zhao Hui, and she has no great foresight.


    We have to cut down the roots so that we can never go back to the imperial capital or the Lin family.


    "


    If it''s not Zhao Hui, it''s someone else.


    Among these Lin family members, Lin Zhenhai is the most suspect.


    "Can it be Lin Zhenhai?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Xie Yunmei said: "but what is his motive? But this man has a deep mind.


    More than ten yearster, I think his mind is deeper and more difficult to deal with.


    You must be careful.


    "


    "I see."


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Lin Xi and Xie Yunmei said, "we''ll get in touch another day."


    they hung up, turned over and got out of bed, threw their mobile phone on the bed and walked towards


    the door.

 Chapter 297: Zhao Hui putting on airs

    Chapter 297: Zhao Hui putting on airs


    Outside, it was mother Lin who came upstairs.


    She walked so fast that her footsteps were loud.


    She came upstairs to call Lin Xi.


    Lin Ma just walked to the door of Lin Xi''s room.


    Before she knocked on the door, the door was opened from inside.


    Lin Xi was standing at the door.


    "Miss, you are not asleep!"


    Lin Ma asked in surprise, and then said, "when you go out, Mr. said you are resting, specially told us to


    do things in a lower voice!"


    Lin Xi leaned against the door, frowning and frowning.


    "It''s so loud, even if you fall asleep, you''ll wake up.


    What''s the matter? "


    Lin''s mother frowned and said, "it''s my wife.


    When she saw that you brought back the four brothers of the Jiang family, she was very upset.


    She was in a temper in the living room."


    "Sir out?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Lin Ma replied: "yes, it''s something in thepany.


    If I want to go there, my husband will go out."


    Lin Xi chuckled, "Oh! So she¡¯s putting on the airs of her wife while her husband''s away? "


    When Lin Zhenshan is at home, Zhao Hui will sometimes make trouble, but she will certainly be more


    restrained.


    She won''t make the whole family restless like when Lin Zhenshan is not at home.


    Lin Ma said, "but she is a wife after all.


    Now that her husband is not at home, her wife insists on driving out the four brothers surnamed Jiang.


    Miss, what should we do now?"


    "When I left them, I asked my father in advance, and my father agreed.


    Now they are my people.


    Why does Zhao Hui say that if I drive them out, I will drive them out?"


    "Well, miss, why don''t you call your husband first and ask him when he will be back? Or what do you


    mean, sir? "


    Lin Ma is worried that Lin Xi will have a conflict with Zhao Hui.


    She is angry with herself.


    After all, she is not in good health and can''t stand the anger.


    If she gets angry, it''s not her who suffers.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Lin Xi patted Lin Ma¡¯s shoulder and gave her a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry.


    It''s not sure who''s angry.


    Let''s go.


    The good y has already begun.


    If I don''t go to see it again, it''s not a waste of my wife''s making such a big scene."


    Lin Ma was still a little uneasy.


    "Miss, you''d better wait for your husband toe back and go down.


    Be careful not to get angry with yourself.


    Your health matters!"


    Linxi only light back to a "rest assured", the pace did not stop, directly downstairs.


    She is thinking, ah, Lin Yan went to the hospital for a period of time, and then quarreled tomit


    suicide.


    If Zhao Hui also went to the hospital for a period of time, what would happen? Downstairs, in the living


    room, Zhao Huizheng, with his hands crossed, was shouting: "what do you do for food? Not all of you


    have said that you want to drive the four people out.


    Who allowed you to let them in? I''m paying for you.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Is that how you do what you''re told? "


    She almost talked and started to speak up, and came out with a lot of words.


    What she said was that Lin Zhenshan has the final say in her family.


    Also, the seconddy felt ufortable when she saw those people, so she had to drive them out.


    The implication is that although Lin Xi is a youngdy, her words have no strength in this family, so we


    don''t have to listen to her.


    In this family, housekeeper Lin and his mother are old people.


    Housekeeper Lin is sent out by Lin Zhenshan to do things, but only his mother is left.


    Zhao Hui doesn''t treat her very much.


    What Lin Ma said will only make Zhao Huiyu''s teeth and ws open.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to restrain herself.


    Lin Haifeng is the son of housekeeper Lin and has always been trusted by Lin Zhenshan.


    If he is at home, he can still persuade Zhao Hui.


    If he does, Zhao Hui will give some face.


    But Lin Zhenshan went out with Lin Haifeng today.


    Now the rest of the family, no one can and no one dares, go forward to persuade Zhao Hui.

 Chapter 298: Zhao Hui takes the stage to sing

    Chapter 298: Zhao Hui takes the stage to sing


    "Are you all dumb? Why don¡¯t you speak one by one? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Zhao Hui said for a long time, but she didn''t even have a person to stand up to her.


    She just felt more angry.


    As soon as I began to scold these people, I heard a few clear apuseing from the other side of


    the stairs.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Because Zhao Hui was in a rage, all the servants and the guards of the Lin family, including them, were


    silent, for fear that Zhao Hui''s anger would burn on her if she was not careful.


    Soin the living room of Nuo Da, except for Zhao Hui''s voice, other people dare not gasp for a moment.


    The sudden apuse is particrly abrupt and frightening.


    Everyone was surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw Linxi standing at the stairway, leaning on the handrail, with a light expression and a careless


    palm.


    Zhao Hui naturally looked at Linxi.


    Don''t you want to rest? Well, I see how you can rest.


    If you are sick, you should note back.


    Now that you are back, do you think I will make you better? "Oh, howe the firstdy came


    downstairs when she didn''t have a good rest in her room?"


    Zhao Hui said.


    Lin Xi just ignore her Yin Yang strange Qi, don''t think lightly a smile.


    "Mrs. Lin has set up the stage and gathered so many people to see the y.


    How can she miss me?"


    Even with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Kelin River''s eyes are still cold.


    She swept around all the people present and said, "madam, why don¡¯t you know how to p and cheer


    after singing a y so hard? No wonder my wife says that she is spending money to support you in


    vain.


    Everyone is so blind, but she is spending money to support you in vain.


    "


    As soon as Lin Xi''s words were finished, the atmosphere of the living room, which had been especially


    oppressive, became rxed.


    Even some people could hear her off the record and couldn''t helpughing.


    Thisugh doesn''t matter.


    If someone takes the lead, others can''t help butugh.


    Everyone''sughter is different.


    Some people are brave, and others can''t helpughing.


    Some people are timid, and they dare notugh loudly, so they cover their mouths andugh quietly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Almost for a moment, the original silence of the living room on a burst ofughter.


    "What are youughing at? Who allowed you tough? "


    Zhao Hui didn''t recognize the meaning of Lin Xi''s words at the beginning.


    Seeing that everyoneughed, she realizedter that Lin Xi was satirizing her behavior just now! "I


    can''t see it, Lin Xi.


    Swearing doesn''t take dirty words, does it? How dare youugh at me! When your fatheres back,


    if I don¡¯t talk to him well, I can''t control you, so I don¡¯t believe him, and you won''t listen to him? Let him


    have a good look, he has been looking forward to go home daughter, in the end there is no education


    "Education? Oh Lin Xi¡¯s face suddenly sank down.


    She looked at her hand, and her tone became colder.


    "Mrs. Lin really forgets a lot.


    Why, when her face doesn''t hurt and her wrist doesn¡¯t hurt, she starts to speak again, doesn''t she?"


    As she spoke, Lin Xi had already walked towards Zhao Hui step by step.


    Her face was pale.


    When she was angry, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked very cold and scared.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you forget.


    I love helping others.


    I don¡¯t mind helping you think about it, OK?"


    Zhao Hui face suddenly changed, pale, repeatedly back, "you, you don''te here."


    Also reminded, how can Zhao Hui still not remember, she suddenly felt his face hot pain up.

 Chapter 299: I can read what you think

    Chapter 299: I can read what you think


    When Lin Xi taught Zhao Hui a lesson that day, some servants saw it at the scene.


    Now they all remembered the scene of that day, and they couldn''tugh.


    Everyone closed their breath again, looking forward to and thrilled at the Linxi walking towards Zhao


    Hui step by step.


    As like as two peas, the youngdy looks like this day.


    The brave servant, relying on the fact that he was far away from the living room, whispered to the


    people next to him.


    "That day, the youngdy warned her that she should never mention the mother of the youngdy


    casually.


    However, the youngdy was so forgetful that she even dared to say that she was ill bred in front of the


    youngdy.


    Isn''t she mocking the mother of the youngdy? Well now, the eldestdy is angry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Let''s see how she ends next."


    The person next to him whispered: "it''s true, but thisdy always bullies us servants by her own


    identity.


    I think the way the eldestdy does it is very rxing.


    If the eldestdy can p her two more times, it''ll make me happy.


    I feelfortable all over."


    The other person next to him reminded him: "don''t even say it.


    Madam can''t deal with the firstdy.


    Can''t she deal with us? It will not be us who will suffer."


    The two men looked at each other and shut up.


    They are addicted to talking, but if Zhao Hui settles the ounts in the autumn, she will deduct their


    wages.


    The eldestdy will neither give them wages nor allow Zhao Hui to deduct money.


    It will be them who will suffer losses at that time! Zhao Hui was so scared that she only thought about


    how to avoid Linxi.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the loss! But kelinxi listened to all the conversations of those people.


    Dare to love Zhao Huiping, there are many harsh servants in the day! This kind of master, I don''t think


    she has any standing prestige.


    It should be very easy to rece her in people''s hearts, right? Zhao Hui has been retreating, waist has


    been against the back of the sofa, there is no way to retreat.


    And Linxi, standing less than one meter away from her.


    "HSI, HSI, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive.


    There are so many people watching.


    When your fatheres back, you don''t need me toin.


    You can¡¯t tell them what they say! So, ha ha, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Lin Xiughed: "if you can¡¯t make it clear, why do you have to make it clear? I wish I were happy! "


    Zhao Hui''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at Lin Xi in horror.


    It doesn''t work to move out of linzhenshan.


    Is this still the girl who was obedient to linzhenshan and almost ttered? However, after more than ten


    years of going out, how did Xie Yunmei change so much? How did she teach her daughter? How could


    she teach a mentally retarded child to be so tough now.


    "Think I don''t know if I speak ill of me and my mother in my heart?"


    Lin Xi coldly hooked the corner of his lips, approached Zhao Hui''s ear and said softly, "believe it or not?


    I can understand what you think in your heart.


    This time, so many people are watching.


    I''ll leave you some dignity and face, If! hear you speak ill of my mother next time, I''ll let Lin Yan


    experience it in the hospital and let you experience it again.


    I''ll do what I say.


    If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "As a friendly reminder, we can''t speak ill of us even in our hearts!"


    Lin Xi stood up straight, raised his hand and gently straightened Zhao Hui''s messy clothes.


    "The four brothers of the Jiang family, whose father promised to dispose of them at my disposal, are my


    bodyguards at mymand.


    So, if my wife wants to drive them away, she will drive them out with me?"

 Chapter 300: Xi Jingxi fainted

    Chapter 300: Xi Jingxi fainted


    Zhao Hui wished that Lin Xi could leave the Lin family and nevere back.


    But now the owner of the family, Lin Zhenshan, had found him.


    How could she have the power to drive people out.


    Lin Xi said, "my surname is Lin, and I''m the eldestdy of the Lin family.


    If you want to drive me out of the Lin family, should you first say hello to the owner of the Lin family and


    the people in charge of each room of the Lin family, and listen to what they mean?"


    Zhao Hui waspletely confused, "I, I didn''t mean that."


    Although she has been married to Lin Zhenshan for many years, she has never been on the family tree


    of the Lin family.


    In the family tree of the Lin family, the word "Xie Yunmei"


    is still written in the column of Lin Zhenshan¡¯s spouse.


    Don''t say that she has no right to drive away Linxi.


    If she is careless, maybe she is the one who is driven out.


    What if Lin Zhenshan is the owner of the family? If the whole Lin family votes to drive her away, I''m


    afraid Lin Zhenshan can''t let her stay in the Lin family.


    It seems that the matter of letting Linxi leave the Lin family should be considered in the long run.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    She''s a sick little girl.


    What waves can she bring out.


    Thinking in this way, Zhao Hui''s nervousness calmed slightly.


    Lin Xi stood in front of him.


    If he started, would he not be a normal person, and could not beat her? However, thest time she was


    abused is still clearly in my mind.


    If she really moved her hand, she would be abused again by Linxi, which would be too bad for her face


    as a housewife.


    If this wench doesn''t fight back and lies on the ground all of a sudden, when Lin Zhenshanes


    back, she will tell her first.


    Isn''t she reasonable? Besides, with so many servants watching, it''s hard to ensure that no one will say


    that she bullied the eldestdy.


    If ites out, her reputation as a vicious stepmother is not good! But sometimes it''s just like this.


    The more you fear, the more you get.


    Just as Zhao Hui was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, the sound of a car rang out


    of the door, and some people said it was Mr. back.


    Zhao Hui is flustered, how to do? If Lin Zhenshan sees such a mess in the living room, and she still


    confronts with Lin Xi, she will definitely feel that she can''t manage the family affairs well and can''t be


    his good wife.


    This will destroy the image of good governance and virtuous established in front of him for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Huiling moved and had a way.


    But she forgot what Lin Xi had just told her.


    Linxi easily understood Zhao Hui''s mind, so shey on the ground before Zhao huizhuang fainted.


    Lin Ma has been looking at the direction of Lin Xi, for fear that Zhao Hui will bully Lin Xi as soon as he


    doesn''t pay attention.


    Just now, she heard someone say that her husband hase back, so she can put her heart down.


    But she didn''t want to.


    Before she went to remind Mr. Lin Xi that he hade back, she saw that Lin Xi suddenly fell down.


    "Miss!"


    With a cry of surprise, Lin Ma went to Lin Xi and squatted down.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin¡¯s mother squatted on the ground at a loss, her face turned white and called out to Lin Xi.


    Zhao Hui is even more muddled.


    What''s the situation? Just now, I was in good spirits when I talked with her harshly.


    How can I say that I fainted? Then she fainted, is she dizzy or not? Just before she knew whether she


    wanted to lie on the ground, Lin Zhenshan came in.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing around here? "


    Hearing him speak, the next people automatically get out of the way.


    The servant who said he was unconvinced with Zhao Hui and hoped that Lin Xi could p Zhao Hui


    with his hands just stood at the nearest position to the door.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seeing Lin Zhenshaning in, she immediately went forward and said, "it''s the eldestdy.


    She was...


    She fainted."

 Chapter 301: Han Li brings Xize to the Lin family

    Chapter 301: Han Li brings Xize to the Lin family


    The moreplicated it is, the more suspicious and interesting it is to say half and leave half.


    Lin Zhenshan immediately frowned fiercely, "you make it clear, how did the firstdy faint?"


    That servant timidly looked at Zhao Hui, and then hung his head, a look of fear.


    The answer is self-evident.


    With a ck face, Lin Zhenshan strode in and stopped not far from the Linxi river.


    "Mother Lin, what''s the matter with the firstdy?"


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Zhenshan in panic.


    "Sir, the firstdy fainted.


    I didn''t respond to her.


    I''d better call an ambnce to take her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Lin Zhenshan immediately ordered Lin Haifeng to take Lin Xi to the car and send her to the hospital.


    "Yes, sit."


    Lin Haifeng answered and immediately went to pick up Lin Xi.


    At this time, Zhao Hui has alsoe back to her senses and rushed to stop Lin Haifeng.


    "The firstdy just fainted.


    She will wake up after a while.


    She can''t be sent to the hospital."


    The news about Lin Yan''s suicide is still hanging on the Inte.


    Now I don''t know how many reporters are paying attention to the Lin family.


    At this time, Lin Xi was sent to the hospital again.


    The reporter found that he wrote a random note saying that she couldn''t amodate the eldestdy.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Then her vicious reputation as a stepmother will be realized.


    Lin Haifeng looked at Zhao Hui, frowned and asked, "madam, what do you mean? The eldestdy is


    not in good health.


    Now she has fainted.


    If she doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment, what should she do? "


    Lin Zhenshan red at Zhao Hui angrily, "what are you doing? Get out of the way Zhao Hui quickly


    took Lin Zhenshan¡¯s hand and whispered her concerns to him.


    "I''m also for the sake of the Lin family.


    Think about it.


    Yanyan¡¯s business is still hanging on the Inte.


    Now I don''t know how many people are waiting to see our jokes, If there is another reporter outside, at


    this time Xixi is sent to the hospital, photographed by the reporter, and scribbles, saying that you can''t


    tolerate this unhealthy daughter, then the reputation of our Lin family will be ruined.


    "


    Lin Zhenshan sneered, "Oh! I think you are worried that your own reputation will be destroyed Zhao Hui


    hastily exined, "I, I really want the reputation of the Lin family.


    You can¡¯t misunderstand me like this!"


    Lin Zhenshan pushed her away.


    "I haven''t settled with you about Xixi''s fainting.


    You even want to throw the pot on me.


    I''ll settle with youter."


    He told Lin Haifeng, "don¡¯t you send the firstdy to the hospital soon."


    When Lin Zhenshan was talking to Zhao Hui, Lin Haifeng had already picked up Lin Xi and put him on


    the sofa.


    Now when he heard Lin Zhenshan¡¯''s words, he bent down and prepared to carry Lin Xi to the car.


    Atthis time, there is the sound of car outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Zhenshan asked aloud.


    The servant came to report and said, "Sir, it''s Mr. Han Li who came with Dr. Xize."


    Mr. Han Li and Dr. Xize? Lin Zhenshan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried out.


    "Sir, the youngdy?"


    Lin Haifeng saw Lin Zhenshan walking towards the door quickly and reminded him at the back.


    Lin Zhenshan turned back and said, "Oh, Dr. Xize is here, so you don''t have to send the firstdy to the


    hospital first."


    OK, Lin Haifeng didn''t say anything more.


    He looked at Zhao Hui and thought about it.


    Instead of going out with Lin Zhenshan to meet Han Li and Xize, he stood by the sofa and looked at


    Zhao Hui with a defensive attitude.


    Zhao Hui''s legs were trembling.


    How at this time, Mr. Han Li, who is next to Mr. Qi, wille over.


    If Mr. Qi knows that Lin Xi fainted because of himself, he will be angry.


    What can he do to settle ounts with himself?

 Chapter 302: Xixi, did you faint?

    Chapter 302: Xixi, did you faint?


    "Mr. Han Li, what can I do for you? I''d like you toe by yourself Lin Zhenshan smiles to greet him.


    Han Li nodded slightly and said politely, "it''s Mr. Qi who doesn''t trust Miss Lin Xi.


    He specially asked me to bring Dr. Nishizawa to check on her."


    Lin Zhenshan''s heart is "ttering"


    for a while.


    It''s really not a coincidence.


    How did hee here at this time? If he knew that Xixi had fainted, or because of Zhao Hui, would he


    be angry? If Qi Ye is strange, will he try to torture Zhao Hui as he did to Yan Yan before? "This..."


    Lin Zhenshan was in a bit of a dilemma.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How can we say that we can directly send people away? But Dr. Xize hase here.


    If he is not allowed to check Xixi, will Mr. Qi be suspicious when he goes back? In that case, the


    situation will be worse, right? "Is it inconvenient to see Miss Linxi?"


    Han Li frowned, "or is there anything hard to say about Mr. Lin?"


    Of course, it''s hard to say.


    But he didn¡¯t think of a way to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    Xize, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "is there something wrong with Xixi?"


    He was also worried about Lin Xi.


    In a hurry, he blurted out the word "Xi Xi"


    and forgot to change it to "Miss Lin".


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned and squinted at Xize.


    He just called "Xixi"? I should have heard right! Does this doctor Xize and Xixi have known each other


    for a long time? Lin Zhenshan is confused, Lin Ma came over, she nodded and Han Li and Xize said


    hello, and then approached Lin Zhenshan, whispered: "Sir, big and small sister wake up, let them in!"


    Wake up? Lin Zhenshan looks at Lin Ma, who nods her head to show that what she says is true.


    Lin Zhenshan was overjoyed, and the expression on his face became much more rxed.


    "Mr. Han Li, Dr. Xize, pleasee in."


    Han Li didn''t hear what Lin¡¯s mother said to Lin Zhenshan quietly just now, but Xize did.


    What do you mean the firstdy wakes up? Was Xixi sleeping before, or did she faint? But if it''s


    sleeping, Lin Zhenshan shouldn''t be embarrassed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    So, Xixi, did you faint? With this thought, sizer frowned and walked into the room.


    In the living room, Lin Xi was leaning on the sofa, closing his eyes.


    When he heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at them.


    "Dr. sizer, Mr. Han Li."


    She said hello politely.


    Not to mention Xize, Han Li is not suitable.


    Han Li quickly said, "Miss Lin, you are too polite.


    Just call me"


    Han Li.


    "


    He is still used to calling his name directly by Miss Lin, followed by the word "Mr."


    which is too polite.


    How can he feel ufortable.


    Is he still self abusive? When we get back, do you want Dr. sizer to show him? When he thought to


    himself, Xize had alreadye to Linxi and asked, "does Miss Lin feel ufortable?"


    Lin Xi raised his hand to point his head, frowned, eyes slightly narrowed, very weak appearance, "feel


    dizzy."


    Standing at least two meters away from the sofa, Zhao Hui stirred her hands together and raised her


    whole heart.


    Please, please, don¡¯t say you are angry with me! Lin Zhenshan looked at Zhao Hui and gave a cold


    hum to himself.


    Now he knew that he was afraid.


    What had he done for a long time.

 Chapter 303: OK, what are you doing?

    Chapter 303: OK, what are you doing?


    Zhao Hui noticed Lin Zhenshan¡¯s eyes and lowered her head in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Zhenshan''s eyes.


    She was somewhat guilty.


    She knew that now Lin Zhenshan was angry.


    She exined that he would not necessarily listen.


    She would exin to him after seeing off Han Li and Xize! Here, Nishizawa asked Lin Xi in a low voice,


    "do you need to drink blood?"


    Lin Xi said: "no, can''t you see I''m pretending to be dizzy?"


    Nishizawa was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked her, "well, what are you doing with dizziness?"


    Lin Xi looked at Zhao Hui''s direction.


    She didn''t say anything, but Zhao Hui''s heart suddenly pped.


    This wench shouldn''t be to n to say is oneself give her the gas dizzy? Lin Xi didn''t have to say


    much.


    Nishizawa knew what was going on at a nce.


    All right, you''re fine.


    "Take the medicine first!"


    Xize took out a bag of boiled Chinese medicine and handed it to Linxi, "these are three days¡¯ quantity,


    twice a day, one bag at a time.


    When you finish eating, tell me, I''ll adjust the prescription for you."


    These words are just for Lin Zhenshan and them to listen to, her physical condition, which need to


    adjust the prescription every time so troublesome.


    Lin Ma came to take the bag of medicine, handed it to Lin Xi, and poured a cup of warm water to her.


    When Lin Xi finished his medicine, Han Li came forward and said, "Miss Lin, how do you feel? Is it


    better? "


    Just finished the medicine, the effect is not so fast, even if it is a deadly poison, it will take a while to


    attack! If change to do before, Lin Xi affirmation such half joke of connect back.


    But now, after thinking about it, she just nodded her head and gave a reply.


    Han Li was a little confused What does "um"


    mean? Do you feel better? Or is it bad? "Then..."


    "Dad."


    Han Ligang opens his mouth, and Lin Xi opens his mouth at the same time.


    However, Lin Xi does not look at Han Li, but directly looks at Lin Zhenshan standing beside him.


    "I didn''t feel very well, so I went back to my room to have a rest first."


    Lin Zhenshan also noticed that Lin Xi seemed to intentionally interrupt Han Li''s words.


    He quickly looked at Han Li for fear that he would not be happy.


    But Han Li just frowned, as if thinking about something, Lin Zhenshan this just a little down.


    "Well.


    Lin Ma, help the eldestdy to go upstairs and have a rest! "


    Lin Ma said, "yes, sir."


    Linxi went upstairs.


    Han Li ys an important role in Qi Han''s life.


    After a trip to the Lin family, Lin Zhenshan wants to stay with him for a while, so that the other members


    of the Lin family can¡¯t figure out the rtionship between them, so they are more or less afraid of the


    master.


    "Mr. Han Li, Dr. Xize, please sit down."


    Lin Zhenshan made a gesture of "please"


    and looked at Zhao Hui again, "don''t you go to make tea soon?"


    Xize packed up his things, has stood up, "don¡¯t bother, I still have something, don''t disturb."


    With that, he looked at Han Li.


    Han Li was ordered by Qi han to apany Xize.


    Now Xize says he''s going to leave, so he won''t stay any longer.


    "Mr. Lin, we''ll go back first.


    Please contact Mr. Qi whenever you have any information.


    Dr. Xize will be with Mr. Qi all this time."


    Lin Zhenshan hastened to reply with joy, "I know.


    Please don''t worry about it.


    I will contact him at any time if there is something wrong with Xixi."


    "That''s good."


    Han Li nodded and said goodbye.


    When Xize came to the door, he suddenly turned back, as if he had just remembered.


    He began to remind him: "Miss Lin''s health is not very good.


    She can''t stand the anger.


    I hope Mr. Lin will pay more attention."


    This is meant to be a warning to Zhao Hui.


    Lin Zhenshan should be careful, "I know."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 304: Cry two make three hang

    Chapter 304: Cry two make three hang


    After seeing off Han Li and Xize, Lin Zhenshan goes to his study.


    Zhao Hui timidly follows him.


    "Tellme, what''s going on?"


    Lin Zhenshan asked coldly.


    After stuttering for a while, Zhao Hui said, "it''s not because the four people surnamed Jiang have


    already let them go? How could ite back? "


    Lin Zhenshan already knows about this.


    When he went out with Lin Haifeng, Lin Haifeng reported to him that Lin Xi had brought them back.


    He also said that if he had something to do, he would go directly to her and say, don''t embarrass the


    four people.


    Now that Lin Xi has agreed to go to work in thepany, Lin Zhenshan also intends to win over Lin Xi.


    So, no matter what she asks for, he will agree to show his tolerance and love for her as long as it is not


    too much.


    "Those four people were left behind by Xixi.


    Since she has brought them back, don''t talk about them any more."


    "What do you mean no more?"


    Zhao Hui asked in surprise: "so, do you mean to let the four people stay in the vi? Have you ever


    thought about Yanyan? Yanyan was kidnapped by them at the beginning.


    If you don''t send them to the police station, now you still have to leave four of them in the vi.


    Yanyan is afraid when she sees them.


    If she is stimted, how can I live? "


    They cry, they make trouble and they hang themselves.


    Their mother and daughter have yed it out over and over these two days.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Zhao Hui, who had shed tears secretly.


    He was so soft hearted that he had to me her for not paying attention to her.


    He fainted with anger at Xixi.


    If something happened to Xixi, he couldn''t say what to do.


    Zhao Hui lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, and sobbed.


    Where Lin Zhenshan could not see, the corner of her mouth rose.


    Lin Zhenshan sighed and took the tissue box to Zhao Hui.


    "Come on, don''t cry.


    Anyway, you are also the master mother of the Lin family.


    How can you shed tears when ites out? It''s bad for your face."


    This move is also good for Zhao Hui.


    She attaches great importance to the position of being a housewife, so she naturally cares about the


    face of being a housewife.


    "I''m not worried about Yanyan, but I''m worried for a moment, so I asked who let the four people stay.


    But when Xixi came downstairs, she said I wanted to drive her out, and then she fainted, Zhenshan, I


    really don''t mean that.


    I''m just worried about Yanyan.


    I really don''t mean to drive Xixi out.


    Believe me.


    "


    Lin Zhenshan was silent.


    Zhao Hui blinked her eyes and said, "Zhenshan, I know you love Xixi, but you have to understand my


    feelings as a mother, Yanyan was brought up by me.


    I treat her the same as my own daughter.


    Do you have the heart to let me watch her suffer without asking? Do you have the heart to watch her


    suffer without asking? At that time, Zhao Hui knew how to hold Lin Zhenshan''s mind easily, and now


    she has been around him for more than ten years.


    Sure enough, these wordspletely dispelled all Lin Zhenshan''s anger.


    He just couldn''t say the words of me, and now he can''t say it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Moreover, even if this matter is put forward again, he won''t me Zhao Hui any more.


    Be considerate of her motherhood.


    "Well, I have my own n for this matter, but please bear with me and give me some time."


    Zhao Hui nodded cleverly, "OK."


    In addition to let Linxi with the four people to move out to live, can there be other better arrangements?


    Linxi, Linxi, do you think you can stand in this vi and be arrogant in front of me when youe back?


    Oh, you are still too young.


    I want you to move out.


    There are many ways!

 Chapter 305: A man in the dark

    Chapter 305: A man in the dark


    On the balcony outside the study, Lin Xi hid himself there, listening to the conversation between the two


    people in the room clearly.


    s! She sighed to herself.


    Xie Yunmei was blind at first.


    She fell in love with such a man.


    But Lin Zhenshan is blind enough.


    Can''t he see that Zhao Hui is a ywright? In fact, Xie Yunmei divorced him or not.


    Even without Zhao Hui, there will still be others.


    Men like Lin Zhenshan are unreliable.


    Aman like Lin Zhenshan is unreliable.


    What about Qi Han? Unconsciously, Lin Xi thought of Qi Han.


    I''m so upset.


    I don¡¯t want to do anything about him.


    Lin Xi is a little annoyed and wants to smoke.


    She definitely can¡¯t smoke on the balcony outside Lin Zhenshan''s study.


    The smell of smoke will expose her.


    After listening to the movement in the study for a while, Zhao Hui seemed to open the door and go out.


    She also nned to go back to her room.


    But just as she wanted to go back, she heard someone calling in the corner downstairs.


    Ican hear that the caller is holding down his voice.


    Fortunately, there is no wind today, or even she can''t hear it clearly.


    The man was wearing the uniform clothes of the Lin family, and now he was squatting on the ground,


    with his back to the range that Lin Xi could see, so that she could not see the man¡¯s face.


    "...


    yes, Mr. Han Li came here with Dr. Xize and brought medicine to the firstdy..."


    "Well, it happened that the firstdy fainted at that time, so Dr. sizer checked the firstdy and made


    sure she was ok, then they left."


    "At that time, I stood far away and didn¡¯t hear what the eldestdy said to Mr. Han Li, but I don¡¯t think


    the eldestdy''s attitude towards Mr. Han Li was very friendly."


    "Yes, it¡¯s very cold."


    "Later..."


    She pause for a moment, should be in memory, and then said: ter, the firstdy said tired, went


    upstairs to rest, and then Mr. Han Li and Dr. Xize left."


    "Sir, he nned to stay Mr. Han Li and Dr. Xize for tea, but Dr. Xize said he had something else to do,


    so he went back."


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Han Li also said that recently, Dr. Xize will be at Mr. Qi¡¯s side.


    If there¡¯s anything wrong with the youngdy, let Mr. Han Li contact Mr. Qi at any time."


    "...


    well, I know...


    Don''t worry, I''ll hide myself."


    "Well, you''re busy.


    I''ll report anything to you at any time."


    "Ah, thank you Then, the man hung up and stood in the same ce, looking at the mobile phone all the


    time, as if waiting for some news.


    Lin Xi guessed that it was her informer who promised to give her a sum of money.


    She was waiting for the transfer news.


    After two minutes, the man happily received the mobile phone, almost hopping, trotting away all the


    way.


    As if worried about being found, the man suddenly turned back and looked around, and then continued


    to run away.


    As soon as she looked back, Lin Xi, who was sitting at a high ce, saw her face.


    In addition to housekeeper Lin, mother Lin and Lin Haifeng, Lin Xi doesn''t know much about other


    servants of the Lin family, but just now this girl...


    How can she look familiar? Imust have seen her before, but Lin Xi didn''t know her name.


    Just as Lin Xi was about to go back to his room, someone came out again.


    She recognized the man at a nce.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It was housekeeper Lin.


    Housekeeper Lin was standing in the corner, looking at the direction that the servant had just left.


    She didn''t find that there was a person standing there just now.


    I don''t know how long the housekeeper has been here and whether she has heard all the contents of


    the girl''s phone call.


    It seems that housekeeper Lin is still a hidden figure!

 Chapter 306: Hidden Lin Zhenshan

    Chapter 306: Hidden Lin Zhenshan


    Lin Xi is not in a hurry to go back.


    She wants to see who the housekeeper is and whether he will tell Lin Zhenshan about the secret


    phone call he heard.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After waiting for a while, the door of Lin Zhenshan''s study opened, and someone called "Mr."


    when he came in, he closed the door again.


    It was housekeeper Lin who came.


    "How''s it going?"


    It''s Lin Zhenshan''s voice.


    Housekeeper Lin came in and told Lin Zhenshan everything he had just heard.


    "What shall we do next, sir?"


    Housekeeper Lin inquired.


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t answer immediately.


    Instead, he thought about it for a while and said, "just like before, just watch the change.


    There''s no need for the girl to stare too closely, so as not to be noticed by her."


    After a pause, Lin Zhenshan said, "Xixi has promised to go to work with me tomorrow.


    You tell Haifeng that the security work of the vi must be done well."


    "I see, sir."


    "By the way, find someone to check the details of the four people surnamed Jiang.


    Xixi insists on keeping them.


    No matter what her intention is, we can''t rx our vignce against the four people.


    If we check the details, we can be prepared."


    "Do you want to ce an order with detective LX?"


    Housekeeper Lin asked.


    Lin Zhenshan said: "not for the time being.


    Let''s check it by ourselves.


    If we can find the best, it doesn''t matter if we can¡¯t find it.


    We don''t have to hide it.


    Let the second room, the third room and several other branches of the Lin family know about it."


    "I see, sir."


    "Well, let''s get busy first!"


    "Yes, sir.


    You can call me if you need anything."


    Then came the sound of housekeeper Lin opening the door.


    Lin Xi on the balcony twisted his eyebrows.


    Is Lin Zhenshan pretending to be weak and ipetent in front of people? Originally he knew that this


    Lin family vi has the eye liner of other people, so he had been prepared for two rooms, three rooms,


    and Lin family''s coteral.


    What attitude and practice did he show that he wanted them to rx their vignce and take it lightly?


    In fact, he has other ns? I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin Zhenshan, who looked so weak, was a man with


    deep secret and deep intention.


    It seems that in the future, whether she is in the Lin family or in thepany, the people she wants to


    guard against, in addition to Lin Zhenhai and other people, there will be another Lin Zhenshan.


    After listening for a while, I didn¡¯t hear Lin Zhenshan call anyone, and I didn''t hear anything else, so Lin


    Xi went back to her room.


    There is a missed call on the mobile phone, which shows that Qi Han called.


    At that time, she just went downstairs, so she didn''t hear it.


    Another wechat is also from Qi Han¡ª¡ª Xi Xi, I have something to deal with now.


    I''ll call youter Howte is the dy? Lin Xi didn''t return wechat or call back.


    He put down his mobile phone and asked Lin Ma to prepare some food for her.


    Lin Ma''s food preparation speed is very fast, just Lin Zhenshan told her something, Xiao Hong


    volunteered to take the tray in Lin Ma''s hand, and sent it to Lin Xi.


    Seeing Xiao Hong and hearing her voice, Lin Xi immediately remembered.


    No wonder he felt familiar.


    It was her.


    "Miss, is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Xiao Hong is a little guilty when she sees Lin Xi staring at her face.


    Lin Xi''s reason is also handy, "did you give me a meal before?"


    Xiao Hong is still vignt looking at Lin Xi, "yes,st time Lin Ma stewed Soup for you, to look at the


    pot, let me give you the meal."


    "And this time? What did Lin ma do? "


    Lin Xi then followed her words to ask a way.


    "Oh, yes, sir.


    I have something to call Lin ma."


    What can Lin Zhenshan call Lin Ma for?

 Chapter 307: Give Zhao Hui medicine

    Chapter 307: Give Zhao Hui medicine


    What can Lin Zhenshan call Lin Ma for? Lin Xi said: "OK, I know.


    You go out first.


    When you finish eating, I''ll ask you to clean up."


    "Well, miss, I''ll go out first."


    When Xiao Hong went out, Lin Xi put down his chopsticks, jumped out of the window and went to the


    balcony of Lin Zhenshan¡¯s study.


    Lin Zhenshan''s study has a small balcony, which is separated from the study by a sliding door.


    A thick brown shading curtain is pulled inside the door.


    Through the shading curtain, you can''t see whether there are people on the balcony inside, and people


    outside can''t see the situation of people inside.


    I don''t know if Lin Zhenshan often stands on the balcony to observe the situation outside.


    There is a small shelter on the balcony.


    Lin Xi is slim.


    Standing in this shelter, even if someone stands below and looks up, they won''t find her.


    Indoors, Lin Zhenshan hands Lin Ma a bag of things, but Lin Xi can''t see them outside.


    She can only hear Lin Zhenshan''s words¡ª¡ª "Xixihas promised to go to work in thepany.


    In order to avoid Zhao Hui''s trouble, you should put this thing in her food from tomorrow.


    Remember, you can only put a little at a time, which will make her feel sick and inconvenient to go out."


    Then there was mother Lin¡¯s voice, "I see, sir."


    Lin Zhenshan added: "you are responsible for the food of Xixi.


    Remember not to go through other people''s hands.


    I can''t rest assured of other people."


    Then there was mother Lin''s voice: "this is no problem.


    Sir, I think Xiao Hong is very interested in the affairs of the firstdy recently.


    Should I avoid her? "


    Lin Zhenshan said: "not for the time being.


    You can tell her what she wants to know.


    Don''t make her suspicious.


    She has to keep her chess piece for the time being."


    Lin Ma replied, "I see, sir.


    What about the seconddy? "


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t answer immediately.


    He should be thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "that girl has a little heart and a little caution.


    What she wants to do and make trouble is up to her, just ignore it, just like before."


    "I see, sir."


    Lin Ma put away the medicine bag, "Sir, do you have anything else to exin?"


    Lin Zhenshan thought, hesitated for a moment, or waved his hand, "no, you go busy!"


    "Allright, sir.


    I''ll do it first."


    Then, there was a sound of footwork, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    Mother Lin went out and closed the door again.


    On the balcony, Lin Xi frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Does Lin Zhenshan really love Zhao Hui? Or is there another reason? If you really love her, how can


    you be willing to let mother Lin put medicine in her food? But if you don''t love her, why did you divorce


    Xie Yunmei and marry Zhao Hui? And for Lin Yan''s attitude, is his indulgence and love for Lin Yan all


    fake? He knows that the servant named "Xiaohong"


    has a problem, and he wants to leave people in the vi, so that Lin Ma and the housekeeper don''t


    deliberately avoid Xiaohong.


    Does he also know that Xiaohong is secretly divulging information to whom? And he doesn''t expose


    Xiaohong, also don''t let people deliberately guard against Xiaohong, just want to pass out the news


    and hoodwink each other? Oris there another purpose? A series of questions came out of Lin Xi''s


    mind.


    Lin Zhenshan is really a man who has a deep secret! Not only that, he is more terrible than Lin


    Zhenhai.


    At least Lin Zhenhai''s mind is deep and difficult to deal with, which can be seen at a nce.


    And Lin Zhenshan, you can imagine that he has another face behind his back through his performance


    and way of speaking.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking, does Xie Yunmei know Lin Zhenshan like this?

 Chapter 308: Hypnotic Lin Ma

    Chapter 308: Hypnotic Lin Ma


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Xi jumped up from the balcony, jumped to the window of his


    room, went back to his room, shed to the door again, and opened the door.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But Lin Zhenshan¡¯s mother, who came out of her study, had just passed by her room door.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Ma heard the cough and stopped.


    Looking back, she saw Lin Xi standing at the door of her room.


    "Miss."


    Lin Ma turned and walked toward Lin Xi.


    Holding her arm, she asked with concern, "you are notfortable.


    Why don¡¯t you stay in the room? Did Xiao Hong bring you the meal? "


    "Here it is.


    Cough...


    ¡ã Lin Xi coughed twice again, his face turned pale.


    "Miss, you''d better go back and have a rest.


    You can tell us to do something."


    Lin Xi slowed down for a while and said, "I want to drink lemon and grapefruit tea.


    Can you do it, Lin ma?"


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "of course I can do it.


    It happens that I have these materials at home.


    I''ll make them for you.


    Do you want to add less ice?"


    Lin Xi was afraid of cold, but she nodded with a smile Lin Ma said, "I''ll help you go back to your room


    and have a rest.


    When you''re ready, I''ll bring it up to you."


    "Thank you, Lin ma."


    "It''s not hard.


    You don''t have to be so polite.


    Just tell Lin Ma what you want to eat and drink.


    Lin Ma has learned a lot about delicious food in recent years."


    "Really? Then I''ll try them all! "


    Lin Xi and Lin Ma talk, she helped into the room, and closed the door, until the bedroom, Lin Xi


    suddenly looked to Lin ma.


    "Mother Lin!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Lin Xi hypnotized Lin Ma and asked her to take out the package of medicine Lin Zhenshan gave her.


    "What''s this for?"


    Lin Ma mechanically replied: "Sir, let me quietly put it in the food for my wife, so that she feels sick for


    the time being and can¡¯t go out."


    The medicine in the bag is small ck granules one by one.


    It is estimated that it will melt in water.


    Lin Xi took out a small pill from the medicine bag, wrapped it in a paper towel and put it away.


    "Did your husband ask you to take medicine in your wife''s food before?"


    Lin Ma shook her head mechanically again, "No."


    "Are you sure? This is the first time? "


    Asked Lin Xi.


    "Yes, sure."


    Lin Ma replied mechanically.


    It''s just the first time? But why does she have a feeling that it won''t be the first time? Is it just because


    Lin Zhenshan is so secretive that she has the illusion that he has given Zhao Hui medicine before?


    Maybe it''s the first time Lin Zhenshan ordered his mother to give Zhao Hui medicine? There should be


    nothing to ask from Lin Ma, so Lin Xi focused on Lin Ma''s eyes and said: "Miss said that if you want to


    drink lemon and grapefruit tea, you just have these ingredients at home.


    If you want to make grapefruit tea for her now, you should remember to add a small amount of ice, so


    the taste will be better."


    Lin Ma nodded mechanically.


    She looked at Lin Xi''s eyes and repeated what she had just said¡ª¡ª "The firstdy said that if she


    wanted to drink lemon and grapefruit tea, she just had these ingredients at home.


    I want to make grapefruit tea for her now.


    Remember to add a small amount of ice to make it taste better."


    Lin Xi hooked the corner of his lips, gave a vicious smile, and then snapped her fingers.


    Before Lin Ma fully woke up, she shed, sat on the sofa, picked up chopsticks and ate the food on the


    tea table.


    Lin Ma woke up, rubbed her temples, looked at Lin Xi who was eating, and asked, "Miss, did I just fall


    asleep? How do you remember that I helped you in to have a rest, and then..."


    And then what happened, she couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 309: Lemon and grapefruit tea

    Chapter 309: Lemon and grapefruit tea


    Lin Xi said: "are you too tired recently, resulting in poor spirit?"


    She took a bite and said, "you helped me toe in.


    Originally, you asked me to lie down and have a rest.


    But when you saw that I didn''t move the food on the tea table, you told me to eat more food and then


    go to have a rest.


    You forget, I also said I would like to drink honey pomelo tea, let you prepare for me Lin Ma suddenly


    realized, "Oh,"


    a sound, "I remember, you said you want to drink honey pomelo tea, but also add a small amount of


    ice."


    "Well, why don''t you get ready?"


    "Well, I''m going."


    With that, Lin Ma went out in a hurry.


    I just met Zhao Hui at the door.


    Zhao Hui looked into Linxi''s room, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Mother Lin, how did you get out of the firstdy''s room? How is she now?"


    Lin Ma said: "the firstdy is eating.


    She said that she wants to drink lemon and grapefruit tea.


    There are just these ingredients at home.


    I want to prepare them for her now.


    The firstdy also said that she should add a small amount of ice to make it taste better."


    Zhao Hui snorted coldly, "Oh, my fingers are as cold as ice.


    I even want to drink grapefruit tea with ice, so I''m not afraid to freeze myself?"


    Lin Xi''s fingers are cold.


    Lin Ma also knows that she touched Lin Xi''s fingers.


    Knowing that Zhao Hui was talking about Lin Xi, Lin¡¯s mother was very unhappy and said, "isn''t it not


    very good for my wife to say that? If my husband hears me, I''m afraid I won''t be happy.


    "


    Inthis family, Zhao Hui''s patron saint is Lin Zhenshan, and the person she fears most is also Lin


    Zhenshan.


    So, moving out of Lin Zhenshan will definitely work.


    "Don''t misinterpret what I mean.


    I''m not afraid even when I get to my husband."


    Zhao Hui certainly won''t really go with Lin Ma to Lin Zhenshan and repeat what she said just now.


    She said, "aren''t you going to prepare grapefruit tea? Why don''t you hurry up? Prepare more.


    I''ll have it, seconddy and sir.


    Oh, by the way, I''d like to send a drink to housekeeper Lin and Haifeng.


    It''s so hot that everyone can relieve the heat.


    "


    Hum,! don''t think I Know what you''re thinking.


    Don''t you just want the youngdy to drink grapefruit tea quickly? But the hand is long on me.


    How I want to prepare and how much I want to prepare are my business.


    "I see, ma''am."


    With that, mother Lin went downstairs.


    She went to the kitchen and prepared lemon and grapefruit tea for Linxi, and then mung bean soup for


    others.


    She also prepared a lot, not only for housekeeper Lin and Lin Haifeng, but also for the servants and


    bodyguards in the vi, including the four brothers of the Jiang family.


    Zhao Huiqi almost gnashed her teeth, "mother Lin, didn''t you prepare pomelo tea? Why is only miss''s


    pomelo tea and our mung bean soup? "


    Lin Ma frowned and said innocently, "it''s not what you said.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Do you want to prepare some food to relieve the heat? I think about it, this mung bean soup is the best


    choice! I did what you told me.


    Is that wrong? "


    "i."


    "What''s the noise?"


    Standing at the door of the study, Lin Zhenshan shouts to the downstairs, "can you stop all the noise?


    I''m so upset that I can''t work at ease.


    If you want to make a noise, close the door and go outside!"


    Zhao Hui doesn''t dare to speak.


    She quickly closes her mouth.


    She stares at Lin Ma and goes upstairs to see Lin Yan with a bowl of mung bean soup.


    Lin Yan has been staying in her room since she came home from the hospital.


    She even asked people to send her to her room for dinner.


    Everyone knows that shemitted suicide, and they dare not disturb her at will.


    Sometimes they have to be careful to deliver food to her, for fear that she will be irritated by wrong


    words.


    Fortunately, on the day she just came back, she saw the four brothers of the Jiang family and made a


    lot of trouble.


    After a while, she didn''t make any more trouble.

 Chapter 310: My own daughter

    Chapter 310: My own daughter


    Upstairs, Lin Yan''s room.


    When Zhao Hui came in with a bowl of mung bean soup, Lin Yan was standing by the window, looking


    out, angry and jealous.


    "Wake up.Come and drink the mung bean soup to reduce the heat."


    "Mom."


    Lin Yan looks back at Zhao Hui and continues to look out of the window.


    "You see, aS soon as Lin Xi came back, he got everyone''s attention.


    In the future, I''m afraid I won''t be in this family any more."


    "Why, don''t you think about it."


    Zhao Hui said, went to Lin Yan side, also looked at the direction she looked at.


    Behind the vi, there is a garden.


    Next to the garden, there is a corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a pavilion.


    At the moment, Lin Haifeng and Lin Ma are following Lin Xi, apanying her for a long walk in the


    corridor.


    "I didn''t expect that the sick boy had a lot of scheming.


    He knew that he wanted to attract people as soon as he came back."


    Zhao Hui said sarcastically.


    Lin Yan surprised to see Zhao Hui, "Mom, I remember you said before, she is not because of


    premature birth, is a mentally retarded? Now, it looks smart.


    "


    When ites to this, Zhao Hui is also very puzzled.


    When Linxi was born prematurely, she was weak and ill as a child, and her 1Q was not enough.


    This is what she saw with her own eyes.


    At that time, because of her poor health, other children refused to y with her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She was very sensitive and had low self-esteem.


    Because of her mental retardation, she was often ridiculed by her peers.


    At that time, Lin Xi was very easy to bully.


    But now this Linxi, let alone bully her, it''s good that she doesn¡¯t bully others.


    Now this girl is very strong.


    After a while, Zhao Hui said: "it may be that Xie Yunmei has really found her an expert outside the


    world."


    If it wasn''t for someone who was a bully in those days, how could it be so powerful now.


    Lin Yan''s eyes glowed with jealousy, "Mom, do you think the Linxi you''re back now is fake?"


    "False?"


    Zhao Hui frowned and looked at Lin Yan in surprise, "how is this possible? Although her appearance is


    not the same as before, after all, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years.


    It''s not impossible that her appearance has changed.


    Moreover, her physical condition is the same as before.


    If she really has problems, even if I can''t see them, can your father still not see them? That''s his own


    daughter.


    "


    My own daughter, my own daughter Lin Yan pursed her lips and clenched her hand tightly.


    She really hated these four words.


    Is it because I''m not my father''s own daughter that I have to be inferior in front of outsiders? Is it


    because I''m not the eldestdy of the Lin family? I''ve been very good all these years.


    I dare not make any mistakes, but I still can¡¯t win the hearts of all the Lin family? Lin Xi has been away


    from home for more than ten years, and she is suffering from a lot of diseases.


    Why did Lin Ma and Lin Haifeng obey her orders just after she came back? "Mom, whether she''s real


    or fake, she''sing back now, which is a powerful threat to our position in the Lin family.


    I have a hunch that Dad will definitely arrange for her to enter the Lin family''spany, so, mom, we


    have to make ns early, and we can¡¯t bepletely passive."


    "You''re right.


    So, Yan Yan, you must stop doing stupid things.


    Do you know? "


    Zhao Hui took the opportunity to persuade.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t do anything stupid again."


    Lin Yan smiles and holds Zhao Hui''s hand.


    It seems that her acting skills are good.


    Her good mother has not found out that she is actually acting.

 Chapter 311: The moon branch was let out

    Chapter 311: The moon branch was let out


    The next day was sunny and sunny.


    Qi''s old house, study.


    Qi Han sat behind his desk, frowning, looking grim.


    Opposite him sat Qi Ying, frowning, looking grim.


    They sat quietly, looking at theputer screen on the solid wood table.


    Ithas been more than an hour since the moon branch was released, but no news hase back.


    Qi Han sent Han Li and Han Yang to follow Yuezhi, and arranged other people in the dark hall to follow


    Han Li and Han Yang quietly.


    These people were all selected by Han Li himself.


    Everyone has good skills and outstanding reaction ability.


    As time goes by, half an hourter, Qi Han''s mobile phone is still quiet, and there is still no news from


    Han Li and others.


    Qi Ying can''t help but worry: "is there something wrong?"


    Qi Han said: "ording to the ability of Han Li and Han Yang, ordinary people are not their opponents.


    Even if they are in danger, they can work together to retreat."


    But there has been no news.


    It¡¯s really strange.


    Qi Han stares at the red dots constantly moving on theputer screen.


    After thinking for a while, he picks up his mobile phone and dials the person in charge who follows Han


    Li and Han Yang.


    There''s a quick answer, "Mr. Qi."


    Qi Han asked, "what''s the matter?¡¯ The man respectfully replied: "nothing unusual has been found.


    We have been following captain Han Li''s car."


    Qi Han asked again, "have they contacted you?"


    "That''s not true.


    I didn''t rush to contact captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang for fear of disturbing them."


    That person tone is very serious, "Qi Ye, is what matter?"


    Qi Han said, "if you have any information, please contact me immediately."


    The man said, "OK, Mr. Qi."


    Han Li''s driving skills are better than Han Yang''s.


    every time they go out on a mission together, Han Li drives, so Qi Han hangs up and calls Han Yang,


    but no one answers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Ying looked at Qi Han, "give Han Li a try?"


    Qi Han calls Han Li again, but there is no one on his side.


    When he left the old house, Qi Han specially told him not to turn off his mobile phone and keep in touch


    at any time.


    But now the two people¡¯s phones are all unanswered, which is a bit strange.


    Han Li and Han Yang are not new people, and they are not the first time to cooperate in the task, so


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    such low-level mistakes as identally turning off the mobile phone will never happen.


    Neither of them answered the phone, which only means that the situation has changed, or that


    something has happened to them.


    Qi Ying said: "there must be an ident, but there is no problem with the movement track of their car.


    Xiao Han, let Yang Penge to see if we can check their specific location through their mobile phone


    positioning or other devices.


    I doubt that the location we see on the monitoring may be false."


    Qi Han asked in surprise: "do you mean that the system we see now has been attacked?"


    Qi Ying nodded, "do not rule out this possibility."


    This positioning and tracking system is made by Yang Peng.


    Although his technology is already very powerful, people with ability above him are not without it.


    Qi Han called Yang Peng, e to the old house at once."


    Since hanging up the phone, Qi Han and Qi Ying have been waiting for Yang Peng toe, but left


    and right.


    Half an hourter, Yang Peng still hasn''t arrived at the old house.

 Chapter 312: No one answered the phone

    Chapter 312: No one answered the phone


    When Qi Han called Yang Peng, Yang Peng was on the other side of the manor.


    Half an hour was enough from the manor to the old house.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    Qi Ying looked at the time and asked.


    When Qi Han called Yang Peng again, his phone was in the state of no one answering.


    "Something must have happened.


    I''ll arrange someone to meet them now."


    Qi Ying stood up.


    "Now their positions have not been determined.


    Where do you send people to meet them?"


    Qi said in a deep voice and called Yang Peng again.


    No one answered.


    At this time, Liu Ma, the housekeeper of the old house, knocked at the door.


    "Young master, youngdy, the leader of Liu hall hase."


    "Come in."


    The man who came was Liu Desheng.


    He opened the door and came in: "Mr. Qi, miss."


    After saying hello, Liu Desheng said directly to Qi Han, "Mr. Qi, there''s an ident.


    Several people we sent to LX detective station for the first test today were hit by a truck on the way.


    Now all five people have been sent to the hospital and are still in the rescue.


    The situation is not clear."


    "LX detective house?"


    Qi Ying surprised looking at Qi Han, "you n to arrange people into LX?"


    LX detective agency, she has heard of, but it''s not easy to arrange people to go in that kind of ce,


    right? Qi Han nodded, "yes."


    It''s a pity that all the five carefully selected people are now in trouble.


    Qi Han lit a cigarette for himself, spit out the smoke, and asked Liu Desheng, "from the selection to


    today¡¯s first test, who knows the news of the five people?"


    Liu Desheng frowned: "those five people were selected by Yang Peng and Han Yang.


    They are all elites of the information hall.


    After the listes out, they should be reported to you for the first time, right? It was this morning that I


    received the news from hall master Yang that I arranged for them to go to the preliminary test site."


    Qi Han fingers gently knocked on the table, so to speak, the problem is likely to be Yang Peng there? If


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    it wasn''t for him to leak the news, how could it be so coincidental that today, the five people had an


    ident.


    "Mr. Qi, what should we do now?"


    Liu Desheng looked at the time.


    "The first test starts at 10 a.m., now it should be time to rearrange people.


    But I can''t contact Yang Peng now.


    I don''t know how to choose people in information field."


    Qi Han asked: "did the truck find out who arranged it?"


    Liu Desheng scratched his hair.


    "I knew something had happened, so I arranged people to check it for the first time, but I haven''t found


    any useful information yet.


    I also arranged people to go to the hospital, and there were people to watch in the traffic! I''ve been


    informed that after I''ve arranged this, I''ll be here to report to you."


    Now that the five people have an ident, no one on his side can participate in the first trial of LX


    detective agency.


    The other side doesn''t want his people to enter the detective agency.


    I don¡¯t know if he will deal with other people who have the same idea with him in the same way.


    "The second uncle and several other branches of Qi''s family are closely watched.


    Let''s see which family can get into the detective house this time."


    Liu Desheng replied, "I know, Mr. Qi."


    On the desk, the red dot on theputer screen is still moving, but Han Li and Han Yang still can''t get


    through.


    Now even Yang Peng''s phone is in a state of no answer.


    But Han Li and Han Yang follow Yuezhi, while Yang Peng is responsible for information processing.


    What''s the connection between the two? Is the man behind Yuezhi the same as the one who prevented


    him from arranging people to enter LX detective station?

 Chapter 313: Take the stream with you

    Chapter 313: Take the stream with you


    Qi Han twists out his cigarette in the ashtray, kicks off his chair and stands up.


    "Elder sister, you are sitting here in the old house.


    Liu Desheng, you are going to meet Miss Lin at the Lin family now, and you will meet meter."


    The sick one? Liu Desheng frowned and almost blurted out, "what do you want to do with Miss Lin?


    What can she do with her state of health? "


    Qi Han''s cold eye knife flew in the past.


    Liu Desheng''s back was cold, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "I''ll pick it up now.


    Don''t be angry."


    When Liu Desheng left, Qi Ying asked Qi Han, "I''m also very curious.


    What do you want Liu Desheng to do to meet the youngdy of the Lin family?"


    Qi Ying knew that olddy Qi had been attacked by a blood bug.


    So Qi Han said directly, "I''m worried that Han Li and Han Yang are under the control of Yuezhi''s


    friends.


    So far, the only person I canpletely trust who still knows the art of witchcraft is Xi Xi."


    Qi Ying understood.


    "But don''t you think it''s strange? How can she understand such things when she is young? "


    Qi Han''s heart sank, full of heartache, "I checked her information for nearly five years, and the


    information I found said that she had been to miaojiang to receive the treatment of witchcraft.


    I think she learned it at that time!"


    "She even received this kind of treatment.


    God, this girl must have suffered a lot for so many years."


    Qi Ying was both surprised and distressed.


    Qi Han only faintly "Er"


    a, about Lin Xi¡¯s other situation, he did not say much.


    The old house of this study now only Qi Han in will open, Qi Ying theye back to have another


    study.


    Qi Han took the gun out of the drawer of his desk, checked it, loaded it again, and moved quickly and


    smoothly.


    Qi Ying looked at him anxiously, "Xiao Han, if you don''t move the gun, don¡¯t move.


    The person who assigned Yuezhi doesn''t find any information this time.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    Later, we can check it slowly.


    Remember, safety is the first."


    "Don''t worry, sister.


    I have a sense of propriety.


    Call at any time.


    "


    Qi Han finished, then out of the study, soon, downstairs came the sound of the car driving out.


    Qi Ying stood at the window and couldn''t see Qi Han''s car until she closed the curtain and went to old


    Here, when Liu Desheng arrived at the Lin family, she learned that Lin Xi was not at home today.


    After having breakfast, she followed Lin Zhenshan to the Lin family''spany.


    Since Lin Xi is not at home and has something to do, isn''t it better? He didn''t want Qi han to take Lin Xi


    with him, but now he doesn''t even think about it.


    Liu Desheng told Qi Han the news.


    Qi Han was silent for a while and said, "I know."


    Then he said, "go to the hospital now and watch.


    I want to know about the five people."


    Liu Desheng intended to join Qi Han in the past, but he didn¡¯t want to hear Qi Han¡¯s arrangement like


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    this, "Mr. Qi, now Han Li and Han Yang are not with you.


    I''d better go and join you first! There are other brothers staring at the hospital Qi Han said: "I''m worried


    that the other party will not give up.


    Go to the hospital to make sure that the five people are alive or dead.


    You go to watch and report to me whenever you have a situation."


    Liu Desheng understood Qi Han''s intention, answered "I know"


    and drove to the hospital.


    Here, Lin Zhenshan''s car came out of Lin''s vi and went to thepany as usual.


    It used to be half an hour''s journey, but today it''s forty minutes and it hasn''t arrived.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhenshan looked at the time on his watch and asked the driver.


    The driver respectfully said: "Sir, there seems to be a traffic ident in front of us.


    We are in a traffic jam and can¡¯t move at all."

 Chapter 314: Yang Peng had an accident

    Chapter 314: Yang Peng had an ident


    "I''ve asked the Secretary to inform you that we will have a meeting at thepany at 9:00 this


    morning, but now it''s almost 8:00 and we still have a few minutes to prepare..."


    Lin Zhenshan anxiously looked out, but there was a row of cars in front of him, and he didn''t see


    anything.


    "Lao Wang, go ahead and have a look.


    How long will it take to go?"


    Lao Wang, the driver, answered, then opened the door and got off to inquire about the situation in front


    of him.


    Soon,Lao Wang came back.


    "Sir, miss, it''s a private car that collides with a lorry.


    The people in the private car are stuck in the car, waiting for the rescuers toe and deal with it.


    The traffic police havee and are maintaining the traffic order.


    The specific passage time will be determined after the rescuers arrive and see the situation."


    Lin Zhenshan frowned fiercely.


    How could it happen that he took Lin Xi to thepany on the first day today when he met such a thing


    on the way.


    Won''t God help him? Lin Xi, however, had nothing to do with him.


    He sat there quietly and saw Lin Zhenshan frowning and worried.


    Heforted him: "Dad, you don''t have to worry.


    It''s useless to worry.


    Now you can''t turn around and change the route.


    You''d better wait patiently.


    If the road condition hasn''t been solved in ten minutes, you''ll ask your secretary to inform you, Just


    change the meeting to the afternoon.


    "


    Now there is no better way, waiting for what can be done.


    "I know."


    Lin Zhenshan tried his best to look calm, but in fact, he was very anxious.


    When the driver wanted to talk, Lin Zhenshan said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    The driver said the news he had just heard: "I heard that the man in the private car was from Qi family


    manor.


    He should be in an emergency.


    He was driving very fast.


    But the truck, which was supposed to wait for the red light, stepped on the elerator in order to grab


    the signal light.


    That''s why the two cars collided so badly."


    Lin Xi, who had nned to close his eyes and take good care of himself, suddenly opened his eyes


    and said, "where is the man in the private car from?"


    The driver said, "I heard it was from Qi family manor.


    I also heard that I didn¡¯t see his face."


    Qijia manor Is it Qi Han? Lin Xi pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Lin Zhenshan yelled behind: "Xi Xi, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and make sure."


    There must be blood at the scene of the ident.


    Lin Xi was very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    She smelled it from a long distance.


    She put on her mask and hat and walked towards the scene of the ident.


    The traffic police stopped her and asked for her identity.


    She looked at the license te number of the private car, and then said to the traffic police, "that ck


    car is the same as my friend''s, so I came to make sure that the person in the car is himself."


    Because of the worry about the leakage of the fuel tank and the explosion, the warning line was drawn


    far away.


    Linxi, where they are standing, is far away from the car.


    Even people with good eyesight may not be able to see clearly the license te numbers of the two


    cars, but they don''t know.


    Linxi can easily see clearly.


    The traffic police asked, "you said that the ck car is the same as your friend¡¯s car.


    Do you know the license te number of your friend''s car?"


    "I know."


    Lin Xi reported the license te number, after the traffic police verified, only to release, "at any time,


    the scene may find that the oil tank leakage led to the explosion, you are sure toe back as soon as


    possible."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lin Xi said politely, then walked toward the car.


    The man in the car was Yang Peng.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She had seen him in Qi Han''s manor before, so Lin Xi recognized him immediately.


    He was stuck between the seat and the air bag.


    I don''t know where he was injured.


    A lot of blood came out, and blood also came out of his head.

 Chapter 315: Yang Pengs injury

    Chapter 315: Yang Peng''s injury


    "How are you?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Yang Peng''s consciousness is sober, recognize Lin Xi, he opened his mouth, voice is very small, "Mr.


    Qi...


    In the old house, wait for...


    I go, have...


    Urgent..."


    He also wanted to say a few more words and speak louder.


    He was worried that he didn''t speak clearly and Linxi didn''t understand him.


    He was also worried that his voice was too small and Linxi didn''t hear him.


    But now he is very weak, really don¡¯t have too much strength to let himself make a bigger voice, also


    can''t say more, can only look at Linxi full of expectation.


    It''s hard for Yang Peng to say a few simple words, and his voice seems to have nothing.


    Fortunately, Lin Xi''s hearing is very keen, and he can easily hear them clearly.


    Is there something urgent over there? What happened to Qi Han? Lin Xi quickly said: "I ask you, you


    nod, not shake your head."


    Yang Peng nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Lin Xi then asked, "is it Mr. Qi who has an ident?"


    Yang Peng gently shook his head.


    Not Qi Han, Lin Xi was relieved.


    When she lived in Qi Han''s manor before, she heard Qi Han mention that Yang Peng was in charge of


    information work.


    She was so anxious to find him.


    Is there something wrong with the protection system over there? Maybe it¡¯s something else about


    information.


    Qi Han is now in Qi''s old house, so it''s not impossible to report to Yang Peng.


    So Lin Xi did not ask what happened.


    The smell of blood is very heavy.


    Although Lin Xi wears a mask, she can still smell it.


    She tries her best to suppress the restlessness factor in her body and frowns to check Yang Peng¡¯s


    injury.


    The car door has been knocked out of shape, and Yang Peng is stuck between the seat and the air


    bag.


    Although he has blood on his head, the smell of blood is too heavy now.


    It''s not the blood on his head that causes it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and adjusted his state.


    Then he bent over and looked into the car.


    I don''t know where an iron bar from pierced Yang Peng''s left leg.


    There was a lot of blooding out of the wound, and the thick smell of blood was caused by the


    blooding out of the wound.


    No wonder he couldn''t move.


    His face became pale and he was so weak.


    It''s strange that he is not weak after so much blood has been shed.


    If the rescuers don¡¯te here or the rescue is dyed for a while, I¡¯m afraid he will lose too much


    blood and die.


    Lin Xi stepped back and found a hole in the car door.


    Because the car door had been knocked into shape, the hole was not obvious.


    If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    She suddenly understood that the iron bar that had prated Yang Peng¡¯s calf was passed through


    the door.


    So, is this intentional? Is it to keep him motionless, or do you want him to die here? Lin Xi looked back


    and didn''t see the rescue caring.


    We can''t wait any longer, or he will really die.


    "Bear the pain."


    Yang Peng leaned back in the seat, didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xi was going to do, "Miss Lin, you...


    You go, don''t...


    Mind me."


    He is worried that the person who does it to him will be bad for Linxi, and he is in such a state that he


    has no time to protect her.


    Lin Xi found a ce, and then held the door with her slender fingers.


    She looked at Yang Peng¡¯s eyes and said attentively, "you are too tired.


    Close your eyes and have a rest."


    Yang Peng obediently closed his eyes and dropped his head, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lin Xi broke off the car door without any effort.


    She squatted down and checked Yang Peng¡¯s leg.


    Fearing that the iron bar on his leg would cause more bleeding, Lin Xi didn''t pull it out.


    Instead, he pulled the cloth from his shirt and gave him a simple hemostatic treatment.

 Chapter 316: Lin Xi saves Yang Peng

    Chapter 316: Lin Xi saves Yang Peng


    Lin Xi helped Yang Peng simply bandage the wound, ready to let him wait for the rescue people to


    As soon as she got up and was about to leave, suddenly she smelled the smell of blood with a strong


    smell of gasoline Today''s weather is very good, sunny, now the temperature is getting higher and


    higher, gasoline leakage, the car in high temperature, may explode at any time.


    Yang Peng has been hypnotized by Lin Xi, so he doesn''t know that the car has leaked oil.


    At this time, how could she leave Yang Peng? If the car exploded, he would die.


    To be able to freely enter and leave Qi Han''s manor and to be reused by Qi Han, this person must be


    as important to Qi Han as Han Li and Han Yang.


    Since she is Qi Han''s person, she can''t leave behind.


    The traffic police saw Linxi loitering on the side of the car for a while, worried that she would rescue


    people, so they rushed to her.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous over there.


    Please leave."


    When the wind blew gently, he smelled gasoline and stopped.


    If there is a car body explosion at this time, she and the people in the car will die, right? But the next


    second, something happened that shocked him.


    He felt that he must be dazzled.


    Otherwise, how could a thin girl pull a wounded man out of the car and bring people to him.


    He was the first person to arrive at the scene of the ident and had already checked when he came.


    The person was fixed in the car and had to use special tools to saw the door open to lift the person out.


    How did the little girl get people out? But no matter how she does it, she can''t take this person today.


    Because of this man, he must die! Lin Xi originally intended to give Yang Peng to the traffic police, but


    she found out what he thought, and suddenly changed her mind.


    This man has a problem.


    Fortunately, at this time, the ambnce came, and other traffic police came.


    "Little girl, give me the man.


    I''ll take him to the hospital with the ambnce."


    "No, he''s my friend.


    I''ll take him."


    With that, Lin Xi avoided the man and pulled Yang Peng''s hand.


    He helped Yang Peng and walked toward the ambnce.


    "Leave it to me!"


    The man came after him.


    At this time, the medical staff on the car got out of the car, helped Lin Xi put Yang Peng on the stretcher


    and carried him on the car.


    The medical staff were all wearing masks.


    The first one asked Lin Xi, "girl, are you the family member of the patient? Do you want to follow a car


    to the hospital? "


    Lin Xi answered immediately: "I am."


    Then he jumped into the car.


    As the ambnce drove away, Lin Xi heard the policeman standing in the same ce dial a phone and


    go out.


    He said in a voice: "that man was pulled out of the car by a girl, and now he is picked up by the


    ambnce..."


    The ambnce was driving very fast.


    Lin Xi didn''t hear what was going on in the back.


    Inthe car, she thought about it, but she still called Qi Han.


    After all, it was his person.


    Now that she was hurt like this, she was still remembered.


    She should have told Qi Han.


    Qi Han is going to join the people who follow Han Li and Han Yang.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He is surprised to receive a call from Lin Xi.


    Didn''t Liu Desheng say that she followed Lin Zhenshan to Lin¡¯spany? Because he thought of Lin


    Zhenshan taking Lin Xi to thepany, maybe he had ns to arrange Lin Xi into thepany, so Qi


    Han didn''t disturb Lin Xi and didn''t call her.


    But he did not expect that at this time, Lin Xi even took the initiative to call him.


    "Stream He was really surprised and happy.


    This man''s voice is as good as ever, maic and charming.


    Lin Xi lightly hooked the corner of his lip, looked at Yang Peng, who was sleepy, and said directly: "your


    man, Yang Peng, has had an ident.


    Now he is on the ambnce to the hospital, and you ask someone toe to meet him."

 Chapter 317: Isnt it more fun for a dog to bite a dog

    Chapter 317: Isn''t it more fun for a dog to bite a dog


    Qi Han''s eyebrows suddenly and fiercely wrinkled, "which hospital to go to? Where did it happen? "


    Lin Xi looked at the sign on the ambnce and said, "the Third Hospital, the ce of the ident is


    Huaihe street.


    There is a traffic jam here.


    Please arrange someone toe to the scene of the ident to have a look! And the man who dealt


    with the scene of the ident, I found him...


    As for the man in question, Lin Xi intended to remind Qi Han that his people hade to pay more


    attention to him, but before she finished, a medical scalpel came to her neck Lin Xi Leng for a moment,


    not because of fear, but because...


    Even someone dare to hold a scalpel against her neck, is toofortable to live? She said half,


    suddenly silent, Qi Han can¡¯t help but worry.


    "Streams."


    Lin Xi chuckled, "today¡¯s happy things are quite many, even some people dare to put a knife on my


    neck, it''s a bit interesting."


    what? How could she call it a happy thing? I''m afraid I''m not a fool! "Well, soon you won''t be able to


    The man holding the knife to Lin Xi¡¯s neck was a woman in nurse''s clothing, wearing a mask and hat.


    She was about thirty years old and her name was Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui said with a sneer.


    "originally, there was nothing wrong with you.


    It was you who bumped in.


    No wonder we did.


    Well, you two can bepanions on the way to huangquan.


    "


    Wang Hui holds a scalpel in one hand, and the other grabs Lin Xi¡¯s mobile phone.


    Lin Xi''s hand holding the mobile phone dodged back, while her other hand quickly grasped Wang Hui''s


    wrist.


    She didn''t squeeze it down with much force at all.


    When she heard a bone click, Wang Hui''s wrist broke.


    What followed was Wang Hui''s heartrending Scream: "ah!"


    Lin Xi''s mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet.


    This heart rending scream spreads to Qi Han''s ears.


    He subconsciously asks, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    What can she do? It''s the woman who can''t help herself.


    "Hang up first."


    With that, Lin Xi hung up, leaned back and kicked Wang Hui in the stomach.


    Wang Hui almost flew out, hit her back on the door, then bounced and fell down.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "You smelly woman, I won''t kill you!"


    She struggled to stand up.


    The pain of her wrist made her face ferocious.


    She red at Linxi angrily and was about to continue to rush towards her.


    At the same time, one of her aplices, Xiao Qing, with a syringe in her hand, pounced on Lin Xi.


    Syringes are sedatives.


    Lin Xi coldly hooked the corner of his lower lip, his eyes were as cold as ice, and his figure dodged.


    The space in the ambnce is limited, and the smell of blood on Yang Peng has not gone away.


    Lin Xi is trying her best to control herself.


    She doesn''t want to see blood again at this time, so she doesn''t take out her own dagger to solve these


    two people directly.


    But she thought of a very interesting thing.


    Isn''t it more interesting for a dog to bite a dog? So she hypnotized the nurse with the syringe, "go, your


    enemy is over there, she¡¯s your opponent."


    Then she sat there, watching the nurse suddenly rush towards the nurse with the scalpel.


    "You''re not sick.


    I''m one of my own.


    She''s over there."


    But Xiaoqing couldn''t listen to it any more.


    Her eyes were nk.


    There was only one voice in her mind, which was "she is your opponent".


    Her movements were almost out of her control.


    In this way, the two wrestled together.


    Wang Huiqi''s explosively rude, "you''re so special that you rush towards me again.


    Don''t me me for being impolite."


    She has a scalpel in her hand! Although the other hand is broken, it doesn''t affect the y of her hand.

 Chapter 318: Lin Xi

    Chapter 318: Lin Xi


    Lin Xi just sat and watched.


    She found that both of them seemed to have practiced.


    They should not be nurses in the hospital, but they were deliberately disguised.


    Their purpose is very clear.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    They want Yang Peng¡¯s life.


    Is it Yang Peng''s personal grudge, or are these people actuallying for Qi Han? Why must we get


    rid of Yang Peng? Or, except for Yang Peng, as long as they are the people around Qi Han, they are


    going to do it? In this case, will Qi Han be in danger? Just when Lin Xi was thinking about these things,


    the two nurses identally kicked Yang Peng, who was lying on the stretcher, just to the injured


    position of his leg.


    It was so painful that Yang Peng immediately frowned and snorted, and then woke up.


    The first thing he saw was Lin Xi, "Lin, Miss Lin, where is this?"


    Lin Xi put away his thoughts and looked down at the sober Yang Peng, frowning his pretty eyebrows.


    She didn''t wake him up, but now he woke up by himself.


    Can pain break her hypnosis? Because she noticed that the position of Yang Peng''s calf had not bled


    much, but now it began to bleed again.


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly sank, cold as a knife.


    "On the ambnce."


    Lin Xi evil Si of smile for a while, "but they are not to save you, is to want your life."


    Yang Peng was stunned.


    At this time, Wang Hui has knocked Xiaoqing dizzy and is looking at Yang Peng fiercely.


    "It''s not the right time for you to wake up.


    Since you wake up, I''ll take you on the road first."


    Originally, they nned to take Yang Peng to a remote ce to start again, but they didn''t expect to


    catch up with a girl.


    However, seeing that she didn''t look very good and her health was weak, they didn¡¯t constitute a threat


    at all, so they nned to wait until the ce, and then solve it with her.


    But she actually got on the car and was making a phone call, so it¡¯s no wonder they started ahead of


    time.


    At that time, Yang Peng fell asleep.


    They were not afraid, so they nned to get rid of Lin Xi.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t get rid of her with a knife, but Xiaoqing didn''t know what she was doing, so


    she started to work towards her own people.


    The more Wang Hui thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    The pain on her wrist turns her anger at Xiao Qing''s defection into strength.


    Now that Yang Peng is sober, she can¡¯t wait for the ce to start again.


    Their goal today is to get rid of Yang Peng.


    They must not miss.


    Yang Peng was lying on a stretcher with a serious leg injury.


    He couldn''t move at all.


    He watched Wang Hui, who was holding a scalpel, pounce on him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes were calm and staring at her.


    He could not move, instinctively clenched his fist, ready to find a chance to resist.


    "Miss Lin, try to escape."


    Yang Peng stares at Wang Hui and is ready to fight to the death.


    At the moment, he had only one thought in his mind: he was so hurt that it was impossible for him to go


    back alive.


    Miss Lin got on the bus because of him.


    He could not implicate Miss Lin.


    he was not afraid of death.


    If he could help Miss Lin escape before he died, he would die without regret.


    The expected situation did not happen, but Yang Peng suddenly felt a strong murderous airing


    from his side.


    "To die."


    It''s cold as ice.


    The voice is very light and the tone is not very heavy, but the pressure is very strong.


    Yang Peng was shocked.


    He had only felt this kind of oppressive murderous spirit on Qi Han before.


    But now Mr. Qi is not here.


    Who does this sense of oppressione from? He didn''t wait to think clearly, and he didn''t have time


    to look at the source of the oppression and murderous spirit.


    He only felt a breeze passing by, and then a stream of blood sprayed on his face.


    When he looked at it, he found that the woman who was still holding the scalpel was about to pounce


    on her.


    At the moment, she was standing there, and the scalpel in her hand had fallen to the ground.


    One of her arms was hanging by her side, the other hand was covering her neck, and the bright red


    blood flowed from her fingers like a stream.


    She opened her eyes, full of shock, shock slowly turned into panic, almost a few seconds, she closed


    her eyes, "plop"


    fell down.


    Behind her stood Linxi.

 Chapter 319: Sister Xi will take revenge

    Chapter 319: Sister Xi will take revenge


    Yang Peng looked at Lin Xi¡¯s back in surprise, almost subconsciously called her: "Lin, Miss Lin?"


    Is this Miss Lin who seems to be suffering from illness? Oh, my God, is he blinded? Or hallucinations?


    Or will the delicate and frail Miss Lin change? Just now she shot very fast, he did not respond, such a


    fast speed, except for Mr. Qi, Han Li and Han Yang can not do.


    How can a girl who is so delicate and frail as to kick in three steps and cough in five stepspare


    with master Qi in skill? Yang Peng feels that he can''t think about it any more.


    His head is going to crash.


    Lin Xi was standing at that time.


    On the premise of not stepping on Yang Peng, but also controlling her strength and not bumping the


    nurse into the door of the car, she was not sure of her position, so that she could only cut the man''s


    carotid artery.


    This led to the man¡¯s blood gushing out.


    The space in the car is limited.


    Now the smell of blood is more and more serious.


    Lin Xi''s eyes turn red.


    She closes her eyes hard.


    After a while, she presses down the agitation in her body.


    I can''t stay here any longer.


    If I don''t go out for air, Lin Xi feels that he may not be able to control his desire to drink blood.


    She waited until her eyes were not so red, then she put away the dagger and turned to look at Yang


    Peng.


    "Can you still go?"


    Yang Peng regained his mind and tried on the stretcher with both hands.


    He was so painful that he took in the cold air and said, "hiss!"


    His left leg can''t move at all.


    Now he can''t even stand up by himself, let alone walk.


    He made a quick decision, "Miss Lin, you go first and go to find Mr. Qi to move the rescuers to save


    me.


    If I can''t wait for the rescuers toe, it..."


    After sipping his lips, Yang Peng took out a U-disk from his pocket and handed it to Lin Xi, "please give


    this to Mr. Qi, and tell him that I will be brothers with him in the next life."


    "Oh Lin Xi couldn''t helpughing.


    Yang Peng Totally confused.


    He''s talking about the future, OK! Can miss Lin stillugh in such a serious atmosphere? Did she


    realize how unfavourable the situation was to them, and did she understand what he was saying?


    "Miss Lin, what are you...


    Laughing at?"


    Yang Peng looks at Lin Xi doubtfully.


    Is it funny what he just said? She stillughs when people are talking about their future affairs.


    It seems that it''s not very good.


    But he was not her, nor was he Tang Bai or Xize¡¯s brother who had lived and died with her.


    "Laugh if you want! Look at your mood.


    What''s the problem? "


    Yang Peng Itis said that the mentally retarded youngdy of the Lin family was born prematurely.


    It''s true.


    Although she seems to be quite normal now, I¡¯m afraid there''s no way to cure the mentally retarded


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    problem.


    s, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is still a fool even if she is in poor health.


    Lin Xi suddenly frowned and his eyes became cold.


    Smelly boy, dare to speak ill of me in my heart? If I don''t let you suffer, do you think I have a good


    temper? So, Lin Xi stepped forward two steps, reached for the U disk Yang Peng handed her, and


    "identally"


    kicked his left leg.


    Yang Peng''s painful eyebrows were about to stand up.


    The center of his eyebrows twisted into a knot in one¡¯s heart, and he even sucked cold air.


    "Hiss...


    Hiss..."


    Lin Xi put away the U disk, looked down at his leg, and said without sincerity: "sorry, I didn''t notice my


    foot."


    Yang Peng I''ve seen it all.


    You kicked it on purpose, and even if you identally kicked it, your attitude of apology is too


    insincere, isn''t it?

 Chapter 320: Miss Lin is a fool

    Chapter 320: Miss Lin is a fool


    Forget it, if he can''t get out and wait for help, he will die, and what to do with it.


    "Miss Lin, while the driver in front hasn''t noticed the situation behind, you go quickly."


    The front and the back of the car are separated, and there is no ss in the back, so they can''t see


    what''s going on outside and where they are now.


    Without being found by the two people in front, they want to escape and have to jump from the door.


    Lin Xi squatted beside Yang Peng''s stretcher and looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Hey, do you want us to stay in the car and wait until they get to the ce they want to go and park the


    car? Or jump now? "


    She analyzed with him, "I don¡¯t know if someone will take care of them.


    If someone takes care of them, do we have a chance to see the superiors of these people when we


    stay in the car? When the timees, you may be able to find out who is behind the ck hand and


    want your life."


    "But if they just want to find a remote ce to get rid of us and bury us, tut! When the timees,


    there will be no shops behind the vige.


    What a tragedy Yang Peng He is 100% sure now that Miss Lin is a fool.


    "I think it''s important to save your life if you have a chance to escape! Life is gone.


    Everything else is in vain.


    "


    Lin Xi poked Yang Peng''s leg with his cold fingertips.


    "What you said is quite reasonable.


    OK, I''ll help you save your life first.


    I don''t care about other things."


    Yang Peng was almost speechless.


    "Miss Lin, I beg you.


    You jump out of the car quickly, and then go to find Mr. Qi to help me, OK? Even if you don''te to


    rescue me, at least you can go out safely and help me take the U disk out and give it to Mr. Qi, will


    you? ¡ã When is it? She is still dawdling.


    When she is found by the people in front of her, or when they arrive at their destination, someone is


    taking care of her.


    Let alone escape, they will both die.


    Even if she is very quick, but just now that is only a woman, if the other party is a group of trained men,


    still holding weapons, she can fight? No matter how fast she is, can she pass the bullet quickly? Lin Xi


    easily saw through what Yang Peng was thinking at the moment.


    Suddenly, she was a little interested.


    She wanted to tease him, so she deliberately dawdled.


    "Oh, that''s all right! But now the car is moving, and the speed seems to be very fast.


    If I jump rashly, will I fall to death? "


    Yang Peng I don''t know if you will fall to death.


    If you linger any longer, I should be angry with you.


    Yang Peng didn''t know whether he was worried or whether his leg hurt too much.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    He pressed his lips tightly and his face became pale.


    OK, people are like this, so don''t tease him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Lin Xi suddenly lost his interest, restrained his smile and became serious.


    "Bear the pain!"


    Lin Xi took a side of the disinfection water to Yang Peng leg wound simple treatment, and bandage the


    wound.


    Yang Peng¡¯s anxious eyes are red, "Miss Lin, you don''t care about me, and don''t waste your time here.


    Let¡¯s go, OK? I beg...


    "


    Lin Xi put a bandage directly into Yang Peng¡¯s mouth.


    "It''s so noisy."


    She gave him a cold sidelong look.


    "I still have strength.


    I can''t die for a while."


    Yang Peng¡¯s eyes widened.


    "What are you staring at? Isn''t it good to be a brother in this life? Why wait for the next life? It''s so


    funny.


    Can you foretell the next life? You said that if you want to continue to be brothers with Mr. Qi, you can


    do it? "

 Chapter 321: Sister Xi: Actually I can fly

    Chapter 321: Sister Xi: Actually I can fly


    Yang Peng, who can''t speak with his mouth shut up: -- So, that''s what you wereughing at? But is that


    funny? Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to Yang Peng''¡¯s stomach Fei any more.


    She picked up one of his arms, looked at him and warned him not to make a sound.


    Then, she took him with one hand, kicked the door open and jumped down quickly.


    The moment he jumped down, Yang Peng closed his eyes directly.


    He was ready to fall to the ground and hurt his leg twice.


    Where is the door just kick open to jump, shouldn''t we first observe the situation outside, and then find


    a chance to jump? But the severe pain didn''te.


    Yang Peng only felt that he was moving, and there was a breeze blowing by his side.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself standing on a hillside, while Lin Xi was standing beside


    him, taking a picture of the ambnce with his mobile phone.


    Yang Peng leans against a tree, takes the bandage from his mouth and looks at Lin Xi in shock.


    "Miss Lin, how did we just move here?"


    Lin Xi crooked his lips and said, "you may not believe it, but I can fly."


    Yang Peng ha ha, "your cold joke is not funny at all."


    Lin Xi nced at his leg, "you should go to the hospital to deal with the wound, or your leg will be


    useless."


    As she said this, she positioned Qi Hanfa and asked him to send someone to meet Yang Peng.


    When Qi Han receives Lin Xi''s phone call, he has arranged for people to go to the scene of Yang


    Peng''s ident, and at the same time, let people follow Lin Xi¡¯s direction of the ambnce.


    So those people received Qi Han''s positioning again and soon found them in Linxi.


    Several people escorted Yang Peng to the hospital, leaving two people to follow Lin Xi.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Is she the kind of person who needs to be followed? How can she fly with an outsider? One of them


    said, "Lord Qi ordered us to escort you back."


    Lin Xi, ha ha.


    I''m afraid Mr. Qi is not joking.


    Is she the kind of girl who needs to be escorted? "Where are you, Mr. Qi?"


    "This..."


    Two people looked at each other, embarrassed, Qi Ye did not say can tell his whereabouts to this Miss


    Lin! At this time, Linxi''s mobile phone rang, Qi Han called.


    "Lord Qi."


    Lin Xi tone light, like a little unhappy.


    Qi Han heard out, "how unhappy?"


    Lin Xi stuffy voice stuffy gas, "quickly let you these two men go back, ask them where you are, they


    don''t tell me, you say gas?"


    It''s because of this.


    Qi Han smiles, "you answer the phone to them."


    Lin Xi handed the mobile phone to the person who just said to escort her back.


    The man answered the phone, answered a few "yes"


    and returned the phone to Linxi.


    Qi Han said, e with them and I''ll wait for you."


    "Oh."


    Lin Xi gave a dull reply.


    Originally, I was worried about Qi Han, so I asked him where these two men were.


    I thought that she would go quietly to have a look at the situation and make sure that he woulde


    back when he was OK.


    Lin Zhenshan was waiting for her to go to thepany for a meeting! Now listen to his voice, as usual,


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    can talk andugh, it must be OK.


    Since it''s OK, she hesitated.


    Would you like to go and see him? "Stream Qi Han thought that Linxi was still unhappy because the


    two men didn¡¯t tell her their whereabouts, so he said in a warm voice: "don''t be angry with them.


    Be careful that you are angry.


    I will punish them when you go back.


    Youe with them first.


    It happens that I have something to ask you for help."


    "Don''t be kidding.


    Emperors are all your territory.


    What can I do for you?"


    "I''m not kidding you.


    Yuezhi is released.


    Han Li and Han Yang follow her.


    Now they are gone.


    I''m afraid they may be controlled by Yuezhi''s aplices."

 Chapter 322: Show love, scatter dog food

    Chapter 322: Show love, scatter dog food


    When Lin Xi followed Qi Han¡¯s two men to the position where he sent them, he was standing beside a


    car with cool eyebrows.


    Lin Xi recognized the car.


    It was Han Yang''s.


    The car is here, but I don¡¯t see Han Li and Han Yang.


    "Xixi, here you are."


    Qi Han went to Linxi and naturally took her hand and frowned.


    "Hands are so cold, why don''t you put on more coats?"


    Because today I want to go to thepany with Lin Zhenshan, instead of wearing the kind of sweater


    she usually wears, Lin Xi chooses a chiffon shirt.


    Although it has long sleeves, its thickness is much thinner than the kind of sweater she used to wear.


    Lin Xi looked down at his shirt and asked Qi Han, "is it good-looking?"


    She hasn''t worn this kind of shirt for many years.


    She felt strange when she put it on this morning.


    "It looks good.


    Everything we wear looks good."


    Qi Han even leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lin Xi bent his lips and gave a shy smile.


    A group of subordinates were stunned Mr. Qi, have you forgotten your business? Isn''t it necessary to


    discuss where Captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang have gone? Shouldn''t we hurry to find clues and infer


    that they may have been captured by someone? Shouldn''t everything be done to rescue them? Isn''t it


    inappropriate for you to show your love and scatter dog food with this youngdy of the Lin family? But


    they justined in their heart.


    They didn''t dare to say it.


    They didn''t dare to say it.


    They didn''t dare to see the interaction between Qi Han and Lin Xi.


    Worried that Mr. Qi would not be happy because of their random look, he would go back and punish


    them.


    Fortunately, they still care about big things.


    "When we got there, there was no one in the car.


    I sent someone to follow their car, but they didn''t see when they got out of the car, and they didn''t see


    whether it was Han Li or Han Yang or anyone else who parked the car here."


    Lin Xi looked around the car and asked Qi Han, "where are the people who follow them?"


    Qi Han raised his hand and motioned for a moment.


    One of them stood out and said respectfully to Lin Xi, "Miss Lin."


    Lin Xi asked: "in the process of tracking, is there any abnormal situation?"


    The man recalled carefully, shook his head, "No."


    "What about the others?"


    Lin Xi asked again, "Mr. Qi, you will not only arrange him to follow you?"


    Qi Han Dynasty next to a few people Piao one eye, those a few people also stood out, all said nothing


    unusual.


    The first one who stood up said, "it''s strange here.


    We found that Captain Han Li¡¯s car had stopped, so we waited for a while, but we didn¡¯t see them get


    off the bus.


    We didn¡¯t worry, so we got off the bus and came to see the situation, It turns out that Captain Han Li


    and Mr. Han Yang are not in the car at all, but we have so many eyes on the car.


    If they get out of the car, we can''t see them all.


    "


    Someone whispered, "strange, strange, these two living people, can they fly out of thin air?"


    Lin Xi opened the car door and got into the car to look for it.


    "I checked and found nothing."


    Qi Han stood by the door of the car and said.


    Lin Xi said: "if it is taken away, there will always be some traces."


    Suddenly, she smelled a faint fragrance.


    She went to smell the car perfume, not the same smell.


    She asked Qi Han: "is Han Yu and Han Yang usually wearing perfume?"


    Qi Han answered very positively.


    "they areing out to perform their duties today.


    Perfume will expose themselves.


    This is amon sense problem.


    Han and Han Yang will never have such oversight."

 Chapter 323: Orchid

    Chapter 323: Orchid


    Since it is not the smell of perfume, there is only one possibility.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Xi is in a trance.


    Tang Bai has a big mouth.


    He said before that he suspected that the man might be in the imperial capital.


    Now it seems that he might be right.


    The fragrance she just smelled came from a kind of flower called Yon, which is verymon in the


    area of miaojiang.


    The climate of the imperial capital can also be cultivated, but it is more difficult to care for Yon than


    roegrass.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The orchid is also the favorite nt of the blood bug people.


    It feeds on the blood of the blood bug people, and its flowers are extremely beautiful, just like the blue


    me, so the orchid is often called "blue me".


    Yon also has a function, that is, it can save the people who are attacked by blood insects.


    Seeing Linxi sitting in the car in a daze, Qi Han asked in surprise: "Xixi, what¡¯s the matter? Did you find


    anything? "


    It''s true that there are some discoveries, but she''s not sure who took Han Li and Han Yang.


    Lin Xi came out of the car and asked, "do you think Han Li and Han Yang are following Yuezhi?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Han frowned, "do you doubt that they were captured by Yuezhi¡¯s aplices? Will they also be...


    "


    "We need to find them as soon as possible."


    Lin Xi directly interrupts Qi Han''s words, her light eyebrows and eyes, is rare urgent and serious.


    Qi Han''s subordinates Today is really an eye opener, even some people dare to interrupt Mr. Qi


    casually.


    Even their third youngdy, who was so arrogant and domineering, had to listen to what he said before


    he spoke.


    But the ailing Miss Lin in front of her dared to interrupt Mr. Qi directly Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei,


    surprise to surprise, but business can not be forgotten.


    But their people didn''t see when Han Li and Han Yang were and how they left the car.


    Now even if they want to find them, which direction should they go? Qi Han asked Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, what


    do you suggest?"


    Everyone was confused again.


    Didn''t miss Lin juste back from outside? Now that the emperor has changed so much, she has


    been away for more than ten years, and she can still find where she is.


    Mr. Qi, are you sure you want to ask her? Lin Xi walked around the car again and observed the


    surrounding situation.


    Suddenly, she found a series of shallow footprints on the ground not far from the car.


    "Did your men step on it?"


    Qi Han has alsoe.


    "No, we had it when we came here.


    I''ve asked people to check it in front of us.


    There¡¯s a lot that hasn''t been developed yet.


    There isn''t even an abandoned factory.


    It''s impossible for Tibetans."


    Qi Han also said: "I also asked people to check the monitoring of this road section, and found nothing


    abnormal.


    Now that Yang Peng is away, we can only see from the scene whether we can find any useful clues."


    "Monitoring is likely to have been dealt with, you can wait for Yang Peng to be OK, let him check


    carefully."


    Lin Xi said, stood up, looking at the string of footprints, squinting to think.


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.


    She asked Qi Han, "who did you ask to check?"


    Qi Han said, "they are the people who followed Han Li before."


    Lin Xi''s cold eyes suddenly sank.


    Qi Han asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "If there is any problem, just try it."


    With so many people watching, she can''t show her hypnosis skills, but since Yang Peng can crack her


    hypnosis because of pain, she can try whether it works for other hypnotized people.

 Chapter 324: Mr. Qi: I believe you

    Chapter 324: Mr. Qi: I believe you


    Lin Xi asks Qi han to call several people who follow Han Li.


    "It''s all here?"


    Qi Hanhui: "yes."


    Lin Xi has seen a lot of blood today.


    She really doesn''t want to do it by herself, so she let those people stand in a row, and then let them do


    it by themselves and cut their arms.


    Let alone these people, even Qi Han was stunned.


    "What do you mean, Miss Lin?"


    The several people asked in surprise.


    Other people also echoed, "that''s right.


    Well, you let them cut themselves? That''s not right Others questioned: "Miss Lin, you are not with the


    people who robbed captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang.


    First, we wasted our time here, and now we let them hurt ourselves.


    Are you helping your aplices to dy time?"


    If someone questions, someone will follow, "Mr. Qi, now we all doubt that Miss Lin has a problem.


    You must not be fooled by her."


    "Yes."


    Qi Han''s men all surrounded Qi Han¡¯s side.


    Everyone watched Lin Xi warily and put their hands on their weapons.


    They were in a defensive state.


    It seemed that as long as she had a little plot, she could be taken by them at any time.


    "Oh Lin Xi couldn''t help sneering.


    She didn''t take these people seriously at all, and she didn''t care what other people thought.


    She only looked at Qi Han.


    "What about Mr. Qi? Do you believe me, or do you think I have another purpose like them? "


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes were deep, like a bottomless cold pool.


    He looked at Linxi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a moment of silence, he answered her.


    "I believe you."


    He told the people around him to get out of the way, and then ordered them to do what Lin Xi said.


    "Mr. Qi!"


    "Mr. Qi!"


    All his subordinates looked at Qi Han as if they couldn''t believe it.


    It seemed that he was really confused by Lin Xi and couldn''t tell whether she was a friend or an enemy.


    Lin Xi lightly picked next eyebrow, very don''t approve of of of of opening a way: "if you still want your


    Han Li captain and Mr. Han Yang to live of words, special don''t continue to whet of chirp, if they die,


    also special don''t put the responsibility of wasting time on me."


    If it wasn''t for Qi Han, she wouldn¡¯t mind such business.


    "Han and yang are not what I am, I am dead or alive.


    What do I do and what should I do? Whatever you do, do you think I am free? If it wasn''t for Mr. Qi''s


    sake, I wouldn''t bother talking to you.


    "


    Although she looks very sick, pale and weak, she has a strong air.


    She had given people a sense of oppression that was hard to get close to, but now she was angry


    again and more powerful.


    All of them looked at each other, and felt the strong air from Miss Lin, and did not dare to speak any


    more.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a strong deterrent force in a girl.


    Qi Han went to Linxi and hugged her.


    He coaxed her gently in a warm voice: "they don''t understand.


    You don''t have the same opinion with them.


    It''s important to be healthy."


    Then, he side head swept an eye those a few people, Mou Guang Leng Ruo frost, voice chilly: "still


    don''t start?"


    With those words, they don''t dare to question Linxi any more.


    Besides, their boss, Mr. Qi, has spoken.


    They dare not refuse to follow.


    So,a few people took out their daggers and shed their arms.


    The smell of blood is not very heavy, but it can be clearly smelled in Kelin river.


    She buried her head in Qi Han''s chest and closed her eyes.


    She felt that she must have a new kind of disease, and she was also very ill.


    Otherwise, how could she suffer this torture for a man again and again.

 Chapter 325: The memory is like a fragment

    Chapter 325: The memory is like a fragment


    These people came out of the dark hall.


    Although this knife is very painful, it''s not a big deal for them at all.


    Other people see their brother because of Lin Xi''s words, they hurt themselves, their faces are not very


    good-looking.


    But Qi Han totally believed in Lin Xi, and they didn''t dare say anything, so they could only look at Lin Xi


    with a tight look.


    They were very dissatisfied with Lin Xi¡¯s way of doing things.


    Someone was angry and asked, "my arms have been cut.


    What else will miss Lin do next?"


    The tone was contemptuous, with a strong feeling ofint.


    Qi Han is also looking at Lin Xi and asking her what to do next.


    Before Linxi could speak, those people came to qihan in panic.


    One of the leaders said, "Mr. Qi, I remember.


    After captain Han Li¡¯s car stopped, we saw people around us.


    We got off the car and went there, But a few more people came towards us.


    It seems that the leader said something to us, but I really can''t remember what he said.


    "


    The same is true of several others.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it.


    Later, you brought people here."


    Just now those people who still said that Linxi was the enemy looked at these people who had hurt


    themselves.


    What''s going on? When they came, several of them were sitting in the car.


    Mr. Qi also asked them what happened at that time, but they said clearly that they didn''t see anyone,


    there was no abnormal situation, and they didn''t see how captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang got out of


    the car.


    Now, why do you say you see someoneing? Someone asked, "did you see who the other party


    was and which direction did you leave?"


    They all shook their heads and looked dejected.


    "I don''t remember what happened."


    The memory is like a fragment.


    "After that man spoke to us, and then came to Mr. Qi, what happened in the middle of you? I have no


    memory at all."


    What''s going on? Is it difficult that several of them are infected with evil? Did you meet a flower


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    photographer? But they are all trained professionally, and their vignce will not be so bad.


    It is not easy to get close to them.


    They don''t dare to underestimate Linxi any more.


    They subconsciously look at Linxi and wait for her to say what to do next.


    Qi Han is also a little unbelievable.


    Are these people hypnotized? Lin Xi put on his mask again and pointed to the direction where he found


    the footprints.


    "Mr. Qi, if I''m not wrong, they may have been taken there."


    Someone said: "but Mr. Qi asked several of them to go to see it.


    There are undeveloped areas and even no abandoned factories.


    There is no way for Tibetans and cars to drive in."


    Lin Xi speechless and impatient nced at the man who was talking.


    He was so annoyed.


    How could the people under Qi Han¡¯s hands talk so much? They were not cute at all.


    She pushed Qi Han away.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Qi Han said, "I''ll take people there, and you''ll stay here to meet them."


    I don''t know who took Han Li and Han Yang, how many of them are there, and what kind of equipment


    they have.


    Although he has seen Lin Xi''s skills, he subconsciously doesn''t want Lin Xi to take risks with him.


    Lin Xi evil four of hook hook lip Cape, "if the other party''s purpose is to save the moon branch, that take


    away Han Li and Han Yang just want to hold you, and give them to buy time, so ah, there will be no


    danger in front."


    "If they still want the lives of Han Li and Han Yang, you can go there now, either collect the corpses for


    their two brothers, or there must be a fight."

 Chapter 326: Follow me.

    Chapter 326: Follow me.


    Don''t run around "But if their purpose is actually you, shouldn''t they make a precise deployment before


    inviting the emperor into the urn? If it was you, would you arrange the sniper ahead of time? "


    Anyway, if it was her, she would.


    What Lin Xi said is not unreasonable.


    On the contrary, her analysis is in ce.


    Qi Han because also thought of these, so just don''t want to let her with the past adventure.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself.


    I''ll just go and see the scenery.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Anyway, my legs are on me."


    Linxi half coquettish half angry said.


    ording to her temper, she can really do things like "looking at the scenery"


    by herself.


    It''s better to let her stay with her than to let her go.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you.


    Follow me closely and don''t run around."


    Lin Xi immediately curved his eyebrows andughed, "OK, Mr. Qi."


    Qi Han''s followers They may have been dazzled just now, but they saw that Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes were as


    gentle as water, and he was talking to a girl with a pleasant face.


    Even their arrogant thirddy didn''t have such treatment! Qi Han let those injured people stay here to


    take care of the wound.


    He and Lin Xi took several other people to rescue Han Li and Han Yang.


    If they''re still alive Even if he¡¯s dead, he''s going to take someone to collect their bodies.


    The more you go forward, you will find that there is an abandoned factory not far ahead.


    Qi Han''s men are stunned for a moment, and then they all look at yanlinxi.


    Can miss Lin be a prophet? She hasn''te to see it.


    How can she know there must be a ce for Tibetans here? Worried about snipers ambushing nearby,


    they found a rtively hidden ce to hide and first observed the surrounding terrain.


    Itis surrounded by undeveloped wastnd.


    There is only an abandoned three story building in the middle.


    The top of the building is the highest ce.


    If you ambush a sniper, it is probably on the top of the building.


    Aman said: "Mr. Qi, there is no object that can be used as a cover further forward.


    I''ll take people to go first.


    If there are snipers, they will find us.


    When they fire, you will know their exact location."


    The other said, "Mr. Qi, I''ll go with him first."


    Qi Han with a telescope in the observation of the surrounding situation, Lin Xi was surprised to ask:


    "you go out without a sniper gun?"


    The others gave her a strange look.


    One of them thought that this youngdy might not have seen the sniper gun, so he asked such a


    stupid question, so he decided to give her a free science poprization.


    "That thing has certain limitations.


    People who use it need to have a certain understanding of its structure, be able to assemble it quickly,


    find themanding point quickly, and at the same time..."


    "Stop!"


    Hispanion knocked him on the head and stopped him.


    "It''s as if she can understand you when you tell her."


    This person usually has a good rtionship with Liu Desheng.


    I have heard Liu Desheng talk about Miss Lin.


    When I saw her today, I was as good as Liu said.


    I was in poor health and I had to follow her.


    I thought Lord Qi had promised her toe as long as she didn''t make trouble.


    Now it seems that even if she didn''t make trouble, they would be distracted to protect her.


    What a burden! I don¡¯t know what Mr. Qi thought, why he agreed to let her follow.


    Just now, they should have risked their lives to advise Mr. Qi not to bring her here.


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to talk to them.


    What she was thinking was, if the other party had a sniper, and they didn''t even have a sniper gun, and


    there was no shelter here, as soon as they went out, wouldn''t they be exposed to other people''s guns?

 Chapter 327: Where is Miss Lin?

    Chapter 327: Where is Miss Lin?


    Lin Xi made a visual inspection of their present position and the distance to the top of the building.


    Then, he casually asked the man, "you said that sniper guns have limitations.


    That''s right.


    I ask you, don¡¯t you have this pistol? It has a range of 800 meters? "


    The man was stunned, "..."


    There must be no 800 meters.


    This one he took has a range of only 100 meters.


    The man who just said Linxi didn''t understand was stunned.


    Does Miss Lin still understand this? After observing the situation, Qi Han handed the telescope to Lin


    Xi.


    He nced at the men and said coldly, "don''t think you know something, just think you''re right."


    Even dare to show off in front of Linxi.


    But now is not the time to investigate the problem, he said: "I just looked at the terrain, you two go this


    way, you two..."


    Qi Han is nning how to move forward.


    He doesn''t want anyone to lose his life.


    When he finished his deployment, he said to Linxi, "Xixi,e with me."


    This turn round, he suddenly a surprised, behind which still have Lin Xi''s figure.


    "What about people?"


    He just turned his back to Linxi, so he didn''t see where Linxi had gone, and he didn''t notice anyone


    walking behind him.


    Other several people were also stunned, "just miss ganglin is still here, how disappeared?"


    Some people said, "is it going back?"


    After all, it''s a girl.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know that heaven and earth were strong enough to follow her.


    Now that she knew the danger, she was embarrassed to say that she was afraid in person, so she went


    back quietly.


    It''s normal.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Someone was secretly relieved.


    It''s better to go back, so as not to be distracted and look after her.


    Qi Han looked at the front of his eyes and saw no one.


    He didn''t intend to let her take risks, even though he knew she was very good.


    But how did she go back without saying a word? She didn''t tell him.


    Some of them didn¡¯t fit her style.


    Although time was pressing, Qi Han still wanted to make sure and asked, "are you sure you saw Miss


    Lin go back?"


    Someone shook his head, just busy listening to Qi Han arrangement, did not notice.


    But someone did see it.


    The man said, "Mr. Qi, I seem to see Miss Lin walking in that direction."


    He pointed.


    That''s not the direction to go back, but the direction to the abandoned three story building in front.


    Qi Han¡¯s face suddenly sank down, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    With that, he went to the front, and his men quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Qi, we can''t just go there rashly.


    Let''s go first."


    Now these people almost hate Linxi.


    It''s good.


    It''s really enough.


    Just now, master Qi has arranged how to move forward.


    Now it''s good.


    Because she''s alone, her ns are all disrupted.


    The life and death of Captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang are uncertain.


    They don''t have much time to relocate.


    But this woman came to make trouble.


    Qi Han looks dignified, "you advance ording to what you just said."


    With that, he pushed away the man standing in front of him and walked forward.


    "Mr. Qi!"


    A group of people anxiously looked at him, but couldn¡¯t stop him.


    Ihave no choice but to follow up.


    Everyone''s heart is raised, because they don''t know how many people there are, where they are lying


    in wait, and what kind of equipment they have.


    They should not only guard against each other''s sudden attack, but also protect Qi Han.


    The more you go forward, the more there is no shelter, even a big stone or a tree.


    If there are snipers lying in ambush on the roof, they will be exposed to other people''s guns and


    be live targets.

 Chapter 328: MA14

    Chapter 328: MA14


    Every meter forward, their danger increases by one point, and their nerves be tighter and tighter.


    But strangely, until they reached the three story building less than 10 meters away, the expected


    situation did not happen.


    Don''t say that there are snipers shooting at them, that is, the people in the ambush did not see one.


    One of them quietly asked the person next to him, "don''t you think it''s a little strange? Why is there no


    one? "


    The man frowned, also quite puzzled, "do you think they are not here?"


    How else could no one have seen it? And they didn¡¯t even hear anything strange.


    If captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang are really here, how can they not send someone to guard them.


    Or, Captain Han Li, they have been killed? Everyone seemed to think of this possibility, and suddenly


    they were all nervous.


    "Mr. Qi, I''ll take people in first."


    One of Qi Han''s men said.


    They have been less than five meters away from the small building.


    If the other party ambushes all the people in the building, they must not let Qi Han take risks first.


    Along the way, none of them saw Lin Xi''s figure, nor did they see any signs of fighting nearby.


    Therefore, some people think that the brother is dazzled.


    In fact, Miss Lin has already gone back.


    Some people think that maybe she was also caught by the other party.


    She must have been knocked unconscious directly.


    She didn''t resist at all.


    How could she leave the trace of fighting.


    So, everyone nervously looked at Qi Han, waiting for his next instruction.


    He didn''t believe that he could be easily caught by others ording to Lin Xi''s skill.


    He didn''t even leave a trace of fighting.


    But if not, where is she? Why didn''t you see a trace? No matter how good her skill is, she is still a girl


    with poor health.


    What if the other party uses some mean means, or her ability is stronger than her? Qi Han¡¯s heart hung


    up and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At this time, he can''t wait patiently for his subordinates to go in first to see if there is anyone.


    He can''t wait to know the situation of Linxi.


    All of a sudden, a wind came, and everyone smelled a bloody smell.


    "Mr. Qi, it seems that he came from the top of the building."


    Qi Han immediately took people into the building, and he rushed directly to the top of the building.


    The smell of blood doese from here.


    At the moment, there are five or six people lying on the ground.


    One of them has a sniper gun in his hand.


    Some of the others have weapons in their hands, and some haven''t had time to take them out.


    One of the men went to pick up the sniper gun to check, and immediately took a breath of air.


    "Mr. Qi, it¡¯s mal4 silencing sniper gun with a range of one kilometer."


    If this person has not been killed, they just came over and werepletely exposed to the sniper¡¯s


    range.


    If they fired, they would have been directly hit.


    Mal4 silencing sniper gun? Qi Han frowned hard, took the sniper gun to check.


    It''s really a mal4 silencing sniper.


    This is the type of sniper gun that Han Yang found on the roof of the opposite building when he first


    went to Nansheng for Xueyu.


    But this kind of gun is verymon.


    Is there any connection between the two things? "Take it back."


    Qi Han threw mal4 to the man and asked, "what happened to the two of them?"


    They asked Han Li and Han Yang, who were tied up on the first floor.


    "Only some skin injuries were found, but no fatal injuries were found.Captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang


    should have just fainted," the man said

 Chapter 329: They were all solved by Linxi

    Chapter 329: They were all solved by Linxi


    At this time, another man checked several people lying on the ground, and came to report: "Mr. Qi,


    these people''s bodies still have temperature.


    ording to the preliminary judgment, it should not take more than 20 minutes to stop breathing.


    ording to my observation, their fatal injuries are all at the neck.


    The shooters should use daggers with very thin des, and they are all killed with one knife."


    Another man asked in surprise, "no way, are you wrong?"


    There are six people lying here.


    Not counting the sniper, others havee out with pistols.


    How can they all be killed with one knife? They are all useless people.


    Won''t they resist or hide? The man was also very surprised, but this is the truth.


    He added: "just now I have observed that there is no trace of being hit by a bullet, and there is no


    excess blood.


    In other words, the people who solved these people should not be injured, and they may be killed


    without firing a shot."


    Several other people immediately did not speak, some do not believe, on their own to check again.


    The result is as like as two peas.


    Hand a: "Mr. Qi, this..."


    Hand B: "I don''t know if the other party is a friend or an enemy.


    If it''s a friend, we can¡¯t take it lightly."


    Because of this enemy, the skill is terrible.


    His C suddenly gasped and said, "could it be Miss Lin? She never sees these people being solved, as


    if it''s only about 20 minutes.


    "


    Under a and B and others think C is joking.


    Asaid: "how can it be that Miss Lin is not in good health.


    It will take her 20 minutes to get here.


    And look at these people, who are tall and have weapons in their hands.


    Miss Lin has only one person.


    How can they be solved so quickly?"


    What''s more, he was killed with one knife, and he didn''t even give the other side the chance to shoot.


    How fast that must be! If this person is Mr. Qi, or one of Captain Han Li and Mr. Han Yang, they will


    never have the slightest doubt.


    But now you say it''s Miss Lin, who is pale, shallow breathing and doesn''t speak very loud.


    Isn''t that a joke? Or suspect that their IQ is zero? B said: "I don''t think it can be Miss Lin either.


    If Miss Lin, where is she now? Let¡¯s not say whether she was injured or not.


    As far as her physical condition is concerned, if so many people have been solved at once, she must


    be very tired and panting.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Even if she can''t stand steadily, there is no shadow of her around here.


    "


    Qi Han has been standing there quietly to observe the situation here, did not speak.


    "Mr. Qi, what do you think?"


    Qi Han in the past personally checked those people''s fatal wounds, and sure enough, as those people


    said.


    He had seen the dagger Lin Xi carried with him, and he had seen her use it when he was in Nansheng,


    so he knew her technique.


    These people are as like as two peas in Lin Xi''s fatal wound.


    He can be sure that these people were solved by Linxi.


    But what about her? I solved these people, but I didn¡¯t wait for him here.


    Where did she go? Just now, her subordinate B said that ording to her physical condition, she must


    have been so tired that she could hardly stand.


    But he saw her solve more people in Nansheng, but she didn''t have any of these symptoms Is she


    pretending to be sick? Butst time in Nansheng, he saw her face as white as paper, as angry as a


    gossamer, almost dying.


    It was impossible for her to pretend.


    Lin Xi, how many secrets do you have?

 Chapter 330: My heart is going to jump out of you

    Chapter 330: My heart is going to jump out of you


    Just when everyone was puzzled, D came upstairs in a hurry.


    "Lord Qi."


    He pointed to the back of the building.


    "I just found that there were footprints over there.


    The footprints should be two people, one male and one female, one front and one back."


    Qi Han turned to check it in person.


    Suddenly someone eximed: "Mr. Qi! Look! Is that Miss Lin? "


    Qi Han turned his head and fixed his eyes on it.


    The graceful posture that came through the weeds was not Linxi.


    She looks like she''s in a bad mood, because they are standing high and clearly see that she stepped


    on the weeds under her feet without taking a few steps, as if they were venting their emotions.


    Those subordinates couldn''t help filling up in their mind that Miss Lin was bullied by bad people.


    But her clothes are not messy Did youe back after you packed up? So, everyone happened to


    look at Qi Han sympathetically.


    This just discovers, Qi Han does not know when, already went downstairs to meet Miss Lin.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi carefully and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xi''s hair was scattered, he was wearing a mask, and his clothes were in good condition.


    Except for a few weed leaves on the toe of his shoes, the others were the same as before.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not good!"


    Linxi also toward Qi Hanwei Yang lower lip angle, a faint smile.


    "It''s OK."


    Qi Han takes people into his arms and holds them tightly.


    "Why don''t you tell me, do you know I''m worried?"


    My heart is going to jump out of you.


    Lin Xi raised her hands.


    She wanted to hold Qi Han back, but when she thought of the photo album in the drawer of the bedside


    table in his bedroom, she put down her hand as soon as she raised it.


    "Cough..."


    She coughed a few times, still light, casual tone: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll be out of breath."


    Qi Han quickly released her and patted her on the back with one hand to let her go.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    I''m just too worried about you."


    "Oh."


    Linxi light should be a.


    Qi Han said: "Xixi, don''t act alone next time.


    What are you going to do? You must tell me in advance, OK?"


    Lin Xi, ha ha, I want to, but your subordinates don''t trust me at all.


    Even if they doubt my ability, they still think I''m a drag.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Do they know that if they linger a little longer, let alone one month or ten months, they will be rescued.


    What they are even less likely to know is that if Yuezhi is rescued this time, her ability will be stronger


    than before.


    "What are you thinking, Xixi?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Lin Xi said: "if Yuezhi is rescued this time, her ability will be stronger than before.


    I''m afraid she will continue to do harm to you.


    You should pay more attention."


    Qi Hanxin''s head was stung by something.


    "So, you just acted alone for me, right?"


    Lin Xi almost had to turn his eyes.


    "Can''t it be because I am very idle?"


    She is very busy.


    Well, Lin Zhenshan is waiting for her to go back to the meeting! "Xixi, I''m very happy."


    Qi Han hugged her again, but this time he didn''t try as hard as before, "even for me, you should


    remember that nothing is as important as your safety, you know?"


    Lin Xi felt that if he went on like this, his previous decision would be loose.


    She pushed Qi Han away and handed him a button she had been holding in her hand.


    "It was pulled from the man''s clothes when he was just chasing him.


    Let someone check it to see if there is any clue."

 Chapter 331: A man in a mask

    Chapter 331: A man in a mask


    Qi Han took the cuff and looked at it.


    It was iid with sapphire.


    The workmanship was exquisite.


    "It should be custom."


    Lin Xi said: "the man is well dressed and can afford to wear this kind of cuff link.


    I think he should be very rich."


    Qi Han put up the cuff link, "let a person check to know."


    Thinking of what, Lin Xi took out a U disk and handed it to Qi Han, "this is what Yang Peng asked me to


    give you."


    Qi Han took the U disk and put it in his pocket, "how did you meet Yang Peng?"


    "I just met my dad on the way to thepany."


    Lin Xi also thought of the problem of the traffic police, "by the way, I wanted to tell you in the ambnce


    at that time that the traffic police dealing with the scene of the ident had a problem, you remember


    to let people check it."


    "And the ambnce.


    All the people in it have been trained.


    Their purpose is very clear.


    They want Yang Peng¡¯s life.


    Let people check it carefully."


    Qi Han held her hand, "I know, Xixi, those people didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Xi quietly retracted his hand andughed, "master Qi, haven''t you seen my skill? Don''t worry.


    I''ll be very careful.


    Most people can¡¯t hurt me.


    "


    Qi Han looked at his hand, and then at Lin Xi''s hand, which was drawn back behind him, and frowned.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter with you?"


    From that day on, she went to the old house to help Xize check the olddy, but her mood was not


    right.


    "Not much!"


    Lin Xi looked at the three story building, "what happened to Han Li and Han Yang?"


    "They''re all skin injuries.


    It doesn¡¯t matter."


    "Oh, that¡¯s good."


    Qi Han just wanted toe over and pull her hand, but was ignored by Lin Xi.


    "Come on, I''m going back.


    My father is waiting for me to go to thepany for a meeting."


    Qi Han''s outstretched hand hung in the air.


    He folded his fingers and clenched them into fists.


    Then he followed Lin Xi.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to talk to Lin Xi sometime.


    She had a very bad attitude towards him recently.


    But now is not the right time or ce.


    When they came to the abandoned building, Qi Han''s men were standing in front of the door and


    looking at them.


    Han Li and Han Yang are also awake, but they haven''t fully recovered their strength.


    Their legs are weak and they can''t stand steadily.


    They need to be supported.


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    Although everyone''s attitude to Linxi was different, they all politely said hello to Linxi.


    Lin Xi looks at Han Li and Han Yang, and they are really just suffering from some skin injuries.


    "Did you see what the leader looked like?"


    The man was wearing a mask, and when she ran after him, she had a fight with him.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t take off his mask and see his true face.


    Han Li and Han Yang shook their heads.


    Han Li dejected said: "he has been wearing a mask, can''t see his face, even he didn''t speak, Yangyang


    and I were dazed, what happened next, don''t remember."


    Han Yang is also dejected.


    He was worried that something might happen.


    That''s why Mr. Qi asked his brothers to follow Yuezhi together.


    Now he¡¯s good.


    He''s not only losing people, but they''re also confused and tied up by each other.


    The most humiliating thing is that they were both arrested without seeing what the other side looked


    like or even having no chance to resist.


    Now if there was a crack in the ground, they would go in and hide without saying a word.


    Even if you lose face in front of Mr. Qi and Miss Lin, the most important thing is that you lose face in


    front of a group of subordinates.


    How can they frighten their subordinates after that.


    No prestige, only grievance.

 Chapter 332: Lin Xi refuses

    Chapter 332: Lin Xi refuses


    Mr. Qi''s invitation Qi Han said, "OK, if you have anything to do, don''t give me shame here."


    Han Li and Han Yang were ashamed, and their pale faces were flushed.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    The party got on the bus.


    Qi Han asked Lin Xi, "now Yuezhi doesn''t know where she has been taken.


    Do you have any way to find her?"


    Although Han Li and Han Yang have not fully recovered, Qi Han guesses that Lin Xi should have


    something else to ask, so he lets Han Li and them ride in the same car.


    The driver was someone Lin Xi didn''t know, so she looked in the direction of the cab.


    Qi Han noticed her eyes and said, "they are all my own people.


    You can definitely trust them.


    You can say anything directly."


    Say it directly? Oh! Although this is the first time for her to meet the driver today, she can find out what


    the other person is thinking.


    This is the one who didn''t believe in her ability before and thought that she was too much and dyed


    them.


    Let her say confidential things in front of people who think she is? No way.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m a little tired.


    I want to have a rest.


    Please send me to Lin''spany.


    Just call me when I get there."


    Qi Han was stunned for a moment, and then Wen Sheng said, "OK, you have a rest first."


    Qi Han knew that she was afraid of cold, so he took a clean nket to cover her.


    The car quickly drove to the downstairs of Lin''spany.


    Qi Han woke up Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, here we are."


    Lin Xi slowly opened his eyes and looked out, "thank you for sending me here.


    Goodbye."


    The driver has got out of the car to help her open the door.


    Lin Xi just wants to get out of the car, but his wrist is held by Qi Han.


    "Mr. Qi, what else Qi Han said, "when do you get off work? I''lle to pick you up and have dinner


    with you in the evening.


    "


    Lin Xi didn''t even think about it, so he declined, "I''m afraid not.


    I''m going to live up to Mr. Qi¡¯s kindness.


    Today is my first day in thepany.


    I must have a lot of information to read.


    I have to work overtime in the evening.


    "


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The refusal is so obvious that Qi Han can''t hear it.


    "Well, call me when you''re free."


    "Good! Lin Xi answered, got out of the car, waved to Qi Han, and walked towards the door of the


    building.


    The driver who opened the door to her was shocked when he heard the conversation between her and


    Qi Han.


    Miss Lin just turned down Mr. Qi¡¯s invitation? You know, how many people want to have dinner with Mr.


    Qi.


    But just now, Mr. Qi invited her in person, and Miss Lin turned her down!!! Even in the former heyday of


    the Lin family, it was not enough for Mr. Qi to see, and now the Lin family is declining.


    This Miss Lin is too ignorant of heaven and earth! The driver got into the car and asked Qi Han, "Mr. Qi,


    do you want to go back to the old house directly?"


    Qi Han was sitting in the back seat with his long legs folded and his head slightly sideways.


    He was looking out of the window until Lin Xi came into the building and his cool back disappeared in


    his sight.


    "Go to the hospital,"


    he said The five people who had been arranged to take part in the LX detective Institute''s new primary,


    as well as Yang Peng, are now living in a private hospital in the northern suburbs.


    This hospital is an industry under Qi Han¡¯s name, and its information is absolutely confidential.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    The driver drove.


    Han Li, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Qi Han in the back seat from the perspective mirror, and


    looks at the driver who is driving quietly.


    Just now, Mr. Qi told Miss Lin that they were all his own people and they were absolutely trustworthy.


    However, Miss Lin still didn''t say anything or ask anything.


    Obviously, he couldn''t trust this brother.


    This brother also passed the examination level by level and came out of the dark hall and was


    transferred into the guard.


    He was the person he personally led.


    He was absolutely loyal to Lord Qi and could be trusted.


    Moreover, Mr. Qi said so, but Miss Lin still deliberately avoided it.


    Did the brother do something that Miss Lin misunderstood when he didn''t know?

 Chapter 333: Linxi: I know it in my mind

    Chapter 333: Linxi: I know it in my mind


    At this time, Qi Han, sitting in the back seat, suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "let me know.


    All the people who took part in the rescue today will be shut up.


    If you let me know who disclosed some information in private, don''t me me for being impolite."


    With his opening, the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped several temperatures.


    Han Li and the driver answered quickly: "I know, Mr. Qi."


    Before the decline of the Lin family, there was a period of prosperity.


    This building of the Lin family group was built at that time.


    As soon as Lin Xi entered the building, he saw Yang Yi, Lin Zhenshan''s secretary, waiting for her at the


    door.


    Her professional dress was prepared by Secretary Yang and sent to her home in person, so Lin Xi


    knew him.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Here you are, miss."


    Yang Yi stepped forward and nodded respectfully, "the chairman and the shareholders are already


    waiting in the meeting room.


    Please follow me upstairs."


    With that, he handed a pile of materials to Lin Xi.


    Then, he said euphemistically, "this is what may be mentioned in today''s meeting.


    You can have a look at it first and have an understanding.


    When you wait for the meeting, you won''t be unable to understand it."


    In his cognition, Lin Xi is the kind of person who doesn''t know anything about thepany.


    When she goes to a meeting, she will definitely feel like listening to the book of heaven.


    Otherwise, the chairman of the board would not let him prepare suchprehensive information in


    advance for the firstdy.


    It''s just that there are a lot of professional terms in this material.


    The firstdy has not been trained, and she has not been to a famous university specializing in


    cultivating management talents.


    How can she understand this material.


    Perhaps the chairman is really worried, so he has a little hope for the youngdy''s learning style! Two


    people into the elevator, Secretary Yang ording to the floor, standing on the side looking at Linxi.


    And Lin Xi, leaning against the elevator wall, casually looked at this information.


    She is always quick at seeing things and can read ten lines at a nce.


    Lin Zhenshan said that he wanted Lin Xi to be the general manager of thepany and let her be


    familiar with all the business and project progress of thepany as soon as possible.


    So Yang Yi prepared quiteprehensive information for Lin Xi ording to Lin Zhenshan''s


    instructions.


    Although hepressed the information to a certain extent, none of the important information was lost.


    Even this information included all the financial statements of thepany in the past five years.


    He knew that Lin Xi couldn''t understand these statements for a while, but he had to prepare them in


    advance.


    Therefore, after being condensed, this information still has 50 pages.


    Inless than a minute, Kelin Creek had already turned over half.


    Yang Yi secretly frowned.


    What can you remember about this view? Since you can''t understand it, it''s better to read one or two


    pages carefully and remember a few professional words and some key data.


    It''s better than not remembering anything.


    When we wait for a meeting, we can''t understand anything.


    In a few seconds, Lin Xi turned almost ten pages.


    When Lin Xi¡¯s cold white fingertips turn a page again, Yang Yi finally can''t help but remind him: "Miss, if


    you don''t understand, you can look at the first two pages first, and focus on memorizing a few data and


    professional words.


    You will definitely mention these contents when you wait for the meeting.


    You have a good number in mind."


    I can''t understand a word.


    Yang Yi didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    He was worried that the youngdy would be scared and hurt her self-esteem as soon as she came to


    thepany, and he just backed out.


    When the timees, the chairman will not be able to exin.


    Lin Xi just looked at him with disapproval and said faintly: "I know it in my heart!"


    Yang Yi

 Chapter 334: Linxi was scorned

    Chapter 334: Linxi was scorned


    Yang Yi is speechless and looks at Lin Xi with a sad face.


    Is what he just said not clear enough? Why can''t the youngdy understand? No wonder there have


    been rumors that this youngdy was born prematurely and her IQ was not enough.


    He said so clearly that she didn¡¯t understand.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Well, you can see it so fast and know what you can count! I''m afraid I''m going to waste the painstaking


    efforts of the chairman, as well as the information he prepared all night.


    Lin Xi heard what he thought in his heart, but time was pressing.


    She had no time to pay attention to him and was not interested in arguing with him, so she didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    Instead, she continued to look at the information in her hand.


    She looked up at the floor where the elevator is now, and then at the floor where Yang Yi pressed when


    he entered the elevator.


    There is less than a minute left for her to speed up and try to finish reading this information when the


    elevator arrives.


    "Is this elevator direct? Will it stop in the middle? "


    Yang Yi''s tone is still polite and respectful.


    "It''s direct.


    Employees have their own employee elevator, so this elevator won''t stop in the middle."


    He looked at Linxi in surprise.


    Didn''t she even understand this? Before going out to seek medical treatment with the former


    chairman''s wife, did this youngdy nevere to thepany? Otherwise, I don''t even know this.


    Lin Xi nodded his head to calcte the response to his words, and asked: "is this information


    "This information includes thepany''s development in the past five years, allpleted projects


    and ongoing projects, as well as all the financial statements of thepany in the past five years and


    the description of the current financial situation."


    Speaking of this, he is more proud.


    From receiving the task from Lin Zhenshan to now sorting out such a rtivelyprehensive


    information, he only took one week.


    This is also a manifestation of his ability.


    But as soon as he thought of the information he had worked hard to sort out, the youngdy who didn''t


    know anything looked at it so casually, he felt that his hard work was in vain again.


    Even he was a little angry from the bottom of his heart.


    Thedy''s casual attitude towards this information was clearly disrespectful to him.


    The chairman also said that when the firstdy came to work, he would follow her.


    After all, he has been in thepany for some years, and he knows all the things of thepany very


    well.


    He can help the youngdy get familiar with the business process of thepany as soon as possible,


    and help her deal with thepany''s affairs.


    But now, he thinks it is necessary for him to turn down the arrangement to the chairman after the


    meeting.


    He is afraid that he is not qualified for the position of assistant to the general manager.


    Let the chairman arrange a new candidate for this youngdy! All of a sudden, he noticed that Lin Xi


    frowned, like a very distressed look.


    Soon, her eyebrows spread, and there was a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yang Yi immediately frowned.


    Is there anything wrong with his information? He craned his neck and looked at the information page


    Lin Xi was opening now, which was the financial statements of the first half of the year.


    Are you watching so fast? Have you seen the financial statements of the first half of the year? Isn''t it


    because I can¡¯t read it at all? But since she can''t understand it, why did she frown and smile with


    disdain just now? With doubts and contempt, Yang Yi asked, "Miss, is there anything wrong with this


    report?"


    He believed that Linxi could not say or see anything.


    Soin his question, contempt is more important than doubt.


    Lin Xi did not answer this question, but turned to the next page and asked another question casually.


    "has the chairman read this report?"

 Chapter 335: Dont make people wait

    Chapter 335: Don''t make people wait


    When Linxi suddenly asked such a question, Yang Yi was more sure that she didn''t see anything, so


    she deliberately transferred the topic.


    "Of course, all statements must be checked and signed by the chairman."


    Ina word, Lin Xi has finished reading another page.


    "Did the chairman understand it?"


    Yang Yi was surprised by his heart, and frowned carelessly.


    "What does this mean by Miss Tai?"


    "It''s not interesting.


    Just ask."


    Just as Yang Yi was ready to find a topic to cover up, Linxi suddenly looked at him at him.


    "So, has secretary Yang read this report?"


    Yang Yi nodded, "nature."


    The financial report is to pass his hand and then to Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Xi then asked another.


    "so Secretary Yang understand?"


    Yang Yi is a financial student.


    How can''t he understand it.


    He squinted and looked at Lin Xi with caution.


    "I don''t know what the bigdy means?"


    "Cough cough..."


    Linxi closed the document and supported the elevator wall and coughed.


    Yang Yi is not good at asking again.


    "How are you, miss?"


    "Ding!"


    Just right now, the elevator is here.


    The door opened, Lin Xi straight back, and walked out with elegant steps.


    Yang Yi was surprised.


    Didn''t he cough up straight? How can it look like a nobody else now? Linxi took a few steps, suddenly


    thought of what, the footsteps settled down, then hand covered the lips and coughed up.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi''s face was a little pale.


    Now he coughed so hard.


    Instead of adding a little ruddy, his face became more and more pale.


    Yang Yi looks at her and frowns.


    The youngdy is in such a bad health that the chairman of the board of directors even ns to hand


    over such a heavy task to the youngdy to make sure that thepany is so busy.


    Can the youngdy''s health bear it? "How are you, miss? Do you need me to tell the chairman to go to


    the rest room first? "


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi waved his hand and coughed a few more times.


    He thought it was almost over.


    Then he stopped coughing and straightened his waist.


    "It''s an old problem.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    Let''s go to the meeting first.


    Don''t let everyone wait."


    We have been waiting for a long time.


    Yang Yi didn''t say this because of Lin Xi''s different identity.


    "Yes, miss, please."


    Today, Lin Zhenshan is going to introduce Lin Xi to you ceremoniously, and announce the personnel


    arrangement of appointing Lin Xi as the general manager of thepany at the meeting.


    Therefore, Lin Zhenshan specially held a meeting attended by all shareholders and all senior members


    of thepany.


    I didn''t expect to meet the scene of the car ident on the way.


    Then Lin Xi took the next car to see the situation, and went there never to return.


    The meeting was originally scheduled to start at 9 a.m., but now it¡¯s 11:30 a.m., and today¡¯s protagonist


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Xi hasn''t arrived.


    Today is her first time to attend such arge-scale meeting in thepany, but she has been absent


    for a long time.


    Many people are dissatisfied with the fact that they just let everyone sit in the meeting room waiting for


    her.


    One of the leaders of the Lin family looked at Lin Zhenhai, who was sitting on the lower left side of Lin


    Zhenshan.


    After two seconds of silence, he said: "Chairman, when is the firstdying? We all have our own


    things to deal with.


    Can''t we just sit here and wait for her all the time? If she doesn''te here today, are we going to


    waste a day here? "

 Chapter 336: Lin Zhenyang

    Chapter 336: Lin Zhenyang


    Someone starts the topic first, and naturally someone will follow, "that''s right, chairman, can you give


    me a definite time, when will the firstdye?"


    "I have a business appointment with my client this afternoon.


    If it''s dyed, who should be responsible for the loss?"


    "Yes,I have something to deal with this afternoon.


    I can''t dy it!"


    Everyone said what I said.


    The conference room, which was still very quiet just now, suddenly became lively.


    Lin Zhenshan sat on the theme, quietly observing the expression and attitude of these speakers.


    In the face of everyone''s questions and doubts, don''t say anything.


    Although the business of the Lin family is getting worse and worse, after all, Lin Zhenshan is still the


    owner of the Lin family.


    He still sits in the position of chairman of thepany.


    He doesn¡¯t speak.


    No matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    Lin Zhenhong, the first one who started the conversation, asked: "Chairman, you have something to


    say! Why don¡¯t you call the firstdy in front of everyone and ask her when she''lle over? "


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lin Zhenshan is also very anxious, the phone also quietly called, but no one answered.


    Lin Xi is not in good health.


    Now he can''t get in touch with her for no reason.


    He is more worried than anyone.


    But what can he do if he is worried? He can''t get in touch with her now.


    He doesn''t know where she has gone or what she has done.


    "I''ve asked Yang Yi to go downstairs to pick up Xixi.


    If there is any news, he will inform me as soon as possible.


    Please be calm and wait.


    I believe Xixi will Come soon."


    Lin Zhenshan pretended to take out his handkerchief and wipe the sweat that did not exist on his


    forehead.


    He said in embarrassment: "Xixi is not in good health.


    I think it may be that he suddenly feels unwell.


    He found a ce to have a rest, But she has always been a proper child.


    She knows how important today''s meeting is.


    When she eases down a little, she wille to the meeting as soon as possible.


    So, everyone will wait.


    "


    "Wait, wait.


    You have said that many times.


    We have been waiting for more than two hours.


    How long do you want us to wait?"


    "Yes, chairman, we can''t wait, but please give us a definite time and how long we have to wait."


    As a result, Just stopped for a while the voice of discussion on the rise again.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of pping the table.


    Everyone was quiet and looked at the people pping the table.


    Itis Lin Zhenyang sitting on the second chair on the left.


    He is the most direct one in the Lin family.


    He is neither as timid and cautious as his elder brother Lin Zhenshan, nor as deep-seated and


    unpredictable as his second brother Lin Zhenhai.


    What he wants to do depends on his mood, his attitude towards people and his own preferences.


    It can be said that Lin Zhenyang is the most difficult one in the Lin family.


    Because Lin Zhenshan has too many things to think about, he won''t easily turn against others.


    Lin Zhenhai is too thoughtful and is good at calcting and stabbing in the back.


    Therefore, generally no one will have a direct conflict with him.


    Even if he is unhappy, he will save some face in front of others.


    But Lin Zhenyang is different.


    He doesn''t care who you are.


    As long as he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t care whether you are in front of or behind people.


    If you should hurt, you should lose.


    If you should lose face, you should lose face.


    Even his elder brother and second brother have always been like this.


    Even if his two elder brothers don''t care about him, the people of the side branch dare not take care of


    him, mainly because they can''t take care of him.


    Lin Zhenyang was calm and displeased.


    He nced at the people who had just spoken, and said in a cold voice, "you''ve got a long mouth,


    haven''t you? Can''t you stop? If you don¡¯t want to wait, go away.


    Is someone binding you? What''s the matter? It''s only mouth.


    Don¡¯t you have legs? "

 Chapter 337: Lin Xi Hui is the next Lin family leader

    Chapter 337: Lin Xi Hui is the next Lin family leader


    These words are very unpleasant.


    Although the people who spoke just now were very angry with them, none of them dared to refute them


    openly.


    Even Lin Zhenhong did not dare to speak.


    He could only look at Lin Zhenshan on the throne and Lin Zhenhai on the first chair on the left.


    At this time, if Lin Zhenshan didn''t say a word, he said with a smile: "ha ha, Zhenyang is such a temper.


    Don''t me him."


    All of you: -- What kind of attitude is this? It''s clearly protecting his third brother tantly! The people


    who spoke just now are all in the same camp as Lin Zhenhong, who is on Lin Zhenhai''s side.


    Lin Zhenhong stirred up trouble, but also for Lin Zhenhai.


    At this time, if Lin Zhenhai kept silent, he would disappoint his supporters.


    After thinking about it, he said, "brother, you''d better call Xixi again and ask when she wille.


    You can''t just let everyone wait without hope."


    "Besides, this is her first time to attend a meeting in thepany.


    It''s hard to say that she¡¯ste for such a long time."


    "Ican''t say it? Oh Lin Zhenyang a light smile, "two elder brothers don''t also juste a few minutes?"?


    It''s hard to me Xixi for beingte even before he''s hot in the butt, isn''t it? "


    "Zhenyang, you..."


    "I don''t know what I am! I''m talking about the truth.


    "


    Lin Zhenhai just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Zhenyang.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Why, because you are more famous than her in thepany, you are only allowed to bete, and Xixi


    is not allowed to bete? Don''t forget, Lin Xi, she is the eldest daughter of the Lin family.


    To put it mildly, if the elder brother dies one day, she will be the next head of the Lin family.


    "


    "Isn''t it justte? What''s up? I want you to wait.


    What''s the matter? It''s only three hours.


    I can''t wait.


    I can''t go! No one¡¯s stopping you.


    Just walk out of this door today and want toe back in the future, but someone will stop you.


    Talk after you think clearly! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    Because it''s reasonable.


    What else? What else can be refuted? As we all know, Lin Zhenshan is weak and easy to bully, so no


    matter how serious the trouble was just now, he won''t do anything to everyone.


    But they don''t know what kind of temper Lin Xi is now! Yes, in the past, when she was in the Lin family,


    because her IQ was not enough, even children dared to bully her, let alone adults.


    No one paid attention to her.


    After all, a premature mentally retarded person, who would support her to be the next owner of the Lin


    family.


    But that day in the living room of the Lin family, we all saw that today''s Linxi is not the same as it used


    to be.


    It looks like it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    If she was the owner of the family, she would throw them out for any reason, but it would not be worth


    the loss.


    Therefore, we must not let Linxi be the next head of the family.


    We must support the second master before linzhenshan''s death, and let linzhenshan pass the throne


    directly to the second master.


    It may not be a proper name, but if Linxi doesn''t exist, the second master will seed to the head of


    the family.


    Lin Xi is not in good health.


    He is a sick man.


    Even if he dies of illness one day, he won''t be doubted.


    If you think about it like this, those people won''t say anything.


    Just wait.


    It doesn''t seem to be a big deal.

 Chapter 338: Hello, Im Lin Xi

    Chapter 338: Hello, I''m Lin Xi


    At the moment, what people in the meeting room don''t know is that Lin Xi is standing at the door of the


    meeting room.


    They have been standing here for a while.


    Originally, Yang Yi intended to open the door of the conference room for her immediately, but Lin Xi


    stopped him.


    The door of the conference room is specially soundproof, so Yang Yi can''t hear what everyone is


    saying in the conference room.


    He just thinks that he is discussing the business of thepany.


    But Lin Xi can clearly hear what everyone is saying in the conference room.


    Since she is talking about her, how can she be a bad listener.


    Just want to hear how Lin Zhenshan manages these people, and what kind of attitude these people


    have towards him.


    To her surprise, Lin Zhenyang would speak for Lin Xi in front of so many people, even Lin Zhenhai


    would dare to hate him.


    It seems that her third uncle is quite interesting! Yang Yi stands aside and looks at Lin Xi.


    For a moment, heughs sarcastically.


    For a moment, his eyes are cold, and he seems to be angry.


    He is confused.


    What''s the situation? He can only hear someone talking in the conference room, but he can¡¯t hear what


    is said.


    Can the eldestdy hear it? He did not wait to understand, suddenly saw Linxi suddenly pushed open


    the door of the meeting room.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, followed by a simple female voice.


    When everyone looked closely, they saw Lin Xi standing at the door, and behind her stood Yang Yi, Lin


    Zhenshan''s chief secretary.


    Yang Yi, with a serious look, introduced to you: dies and gentlemen, this is Lin Xi, the eldest


    daughter of the chairman."


    Immediately after that, everyone got up to say hello, "miss."


    "Miss."


    Lin Zhenshan waved to Lin Xi, "Xi Xi,e and sit here."


    The first chair on his right is empty.


    Yang Yi took a few steps to Lin Xi and helped her open her chair.


    "Miss, please."


    Lin Xi also took the information Yang Yi gave her in his hand.


    He picked it lightly and walked over without any dy.


    "Hello, everyone.


    I''m Lin Xi.


    There was an episode when I first met.


    I''m very sorry.


    Well, we won''t continue to waste our time.


    Let''s start! "


    When she sat down, everyone sat down.


    Lin Zhenshan said: "I believe everyone has received the personnel notice about Linxi.


    I don''t want to emphasize too much here.


    Now let''s start talking about thepany''s projects and future nning! Who starts first? "


    Today''s meeting is attended by all the main management personnel of thepany.


    On the surface, we all attach importance to the interests of thepany.


    In fact, in private, we assign others.


    Standing on Lin Zhenshan''s side, naturally, he won''t speak first.


    As we all know, Miss Lin has been out with her mother for many years, and she knows nothing about


    thepany.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She will not understand what they want him to discuss.


    So, it''s better to wait and see the change first, and don''t start at will, so as not to embarrass herter.


    If you don''t embarrass the youngdy, you will save the face of the chairman.


    Standing on the other side of Lin Zhenhai, they can''t wait to see Lin Xi make a fool of himself.


    They can¡¯t wait to see the nk appearance that she can''t understand.


    Their excitement is shown on their faces, and they can''t hold it down.


    Standing on Lin Zhenyang''s side, naturally, is out of a neutral and wait-and-see state, and neither side


    intends to offend.


    Therefore, Lin Zhenyang¡¯s group of people are the most calm at the moment.


    Lin Xi leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, and carelessly swept around all the people present.


    He got a general idea of their thoughts and expressions.


    She gave a little smile.


    "Who''s going to start first?"

 Chapter 339: Please call me "general manager"

    Chapter 339: Please call me "general manager"


    Seeing that Lin Xi was fearless of everything, people in Lin Zhenshan''s camp were nervous and


    worried.


    Miss, have you not recognized the situation? Today''s meeting is not only her first meeting with you, but


    also to show her ability.


    If she can¡¯t convince everyone at the first meeting, it will be very difficult for her to do her work in the


    s, now we can only hope that those who are not in the same camp can show mercy.


    And the person that stands in Lin Zhenhai there, see Lin Xi so calm and the appearance that have a


    n, all can''t help but Leng for a while.


    Did they know something wrong? That''s what the rumor is that she was mentally retarded due to


    premature delivery.


    But even now the mentally retarded is cured, but she has been seeking medical treatment outside.


    She must not have been cultivated professionally.


    It is not so easy for her to seed in taking over Lin''s family.


    Asa result, the surprise on the face of this camp turned into sarcasm and expectation waiting to see her


    joke.


    The first one to stand up and speak is a project manager, surnamed Pang, from Lin Zhenhai¡¯s camp.


    He first made a brief introduction to himself, and then made an analysis of the project he is currently


    responsible for.


    After his speech, he looked directly at Lin Xi.


    "What do you think of this project?"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is still sitting in the chair with his legs up.


    He shakes his legs when he hears the speech.


    His expression is casual, and he looks down slightly.


    He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She didn''t answer immediately.


    Some people were happy and some worried.


    Standing on the side of Lin Zhenshan, Yang Yi is so anxious that he can¡¯t help making a noise to Lin Xi.


    About the introduction of this project, he wrote in the information he gave to Linxi.


    Even about his own opinions, he also made small words on the side.


    But he saw with his own eyes how fast Lin Xi was going through the data, let alone whether she had


    seen the small words.


    Now Yang Yi suspects that she didn''t even see the content of the project introduction.


    But Lin Xi didn''t look up at him, and he didn''t want to remind him too clearly.


    Yang Yi''s forehead is sweating.


    Please, miss, you should take a look at me.


    Without looking at him, how could he remind her of the page of the project introduction.


    Lin Zhenshan camp, all secretly sigh, helpless shaking his head.


    s, they should not have too much hope for this youngdy.


    At that time, when the chairman of the board proposed to let her be the general manager of the


    They should always oppose her.


    Now, the first question is stuck.


    Even if you don''t know how to deal with it and don''t have your own opinion, you can at least say a few


    data to prove that you can''t understand a word.


    But now, she can''t say a word.


    How can a person like this, who has just entered thepany, be a general manager? This matter


    spread out, Lin can''t beughed off by his colleagues, thinking that the chairman of the board is ill and


    desperate.


    Lin Zhenhong certainly didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Heughed and asked, "the eldestdy hasn''t talked all the time.


    Didn''t you understand the content of manager Pang''s report just now?"


    "If you don''t understand me, I''d like to ask you to leave this conference room first and let Secretary


    Yang help you with your knowledge first! What do you think? "


    "Secretary Yang, have you been informed of my appointment?"


    Lin Xi suddenly asked.


    Yang Yi is stunned.


    My youngdy, how long has it been? Are you still concerned about this? Shouldn''t you think about


    how to answer manager Pang¡¯s words? "It was announced early this morning that the appointment has


    "That''s good."


    Lin Xi smiles and raises his eyebrows.


    His face changes, cold and charming.


    "So, please call me"general manager."

 Chapter 340: Waiting to see Lin Xis joke

    Chapter 340: Waiting to see Lin Xi''s joke


    How can I call you the general manager? If you are not qualified for this position, you are doomed to be


    unstable.


    It is a matter of time before you step down.


    Lin Zhenhong sneered, "general manager, what do you think of the project that manager Pang just


    said?"


    He believed that Linxi could not say anything, so he waited to see her make a fool of herself.


    "I was thinking, after all, I would like to have a meeting with you for the first time.


    But since you''ve been waiting to see my Jokes, I''ve failed you, haven''t 1?"


    Lin Xi smiles and looks at manager Pang coldly.


    "At the beginning, you reported to thepany that the budget for this project was 3 million yuan, but


    as soon as the project started, you spent 2 million yuan.


    Then you told thepany that the funds were insufficient and asked for an additional 2 million yuan."


    "OK, in business, it''s hard to avoid budget mistakes.


    I can give you another chance.


    The chairman also agreed to increase the funds."


    "But how did you do it? This project is your misjudgment, which leads to problems.


    Even if you continue to add funds in the future, it will not be profitable any more.


    "


    "At this time, shouldn''t we stop losses in time and change our strategy? And you continue to take the


    "


    "I''d like to ask manager Pang if he should exin to us the purpose of your doing so?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was aplete silence in the conference room.


    No matter Lin Zhenshan camp, or Lin Zhenhai and Lin Zhenyang camp, they all stare at Lin Xi.


    They all suspected that they might have heard wrong just now.


    She said it in an orderly way and hit the point.


    It didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all.


    Manager Pang was even more shocked.


    His forehead suddenly sweated and he looked at Lin Xi in horror.


    When he applied for additional funds for this project, he said it to Lin Zhenshan, but Lin Zhenshan


    didn''t see any problem and agreed to the additional funds directly.


    What''s more, he did it very carefully.


    It can be said that it was perfect.


    Even if he sent someone to check it now, it would be impossible to find out in a short time.


    But this youngdy, who has just taken office, has pointed out the point to the point and hit the nail on


    the head.


    How is that possible? "Manager Pang thought that he was very careful and could be said to be perfect.


    Even if he sent someone to check it now, it would not be possible to find out in a short time.


    So he decided that I could not see any problem at all, so he took the project to the meeting to discuss


    it.


    He wanted to give me a bad impression, didn''t he?"


    Manager Pang was so shocked that he turned pale.


    What she said was just what she thought just now? Can this woman read her mind? "What do you


    mean, general manager? Are you doubting my loyalty to thepany and the chairman? This is a


    false usation.


    Please show me the evidence.


    "


    "Oh Lin Xi grinned coldly, "there is naturally evidence.


    Secretary Yang, please bring all the relevant information about this project.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Since manager Pang still wants to struggle, I will break his mind in front of everyone."


    Lin Xi''sposure made manager Pang even more flustered.


    If this girl can really find out the problems in his project and point them out in front of so many people,


    he will not be able to stay in Lin''s in the future.


    "General manager, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    All the information of the project is shown to the chairman.


    Every decision is approved by the chairman.


    How can there be a problem? Are you questioning the chairman now?"

 Chapter 341: sit up and take notice

    Chapter 341: sit up and take notice


    The topic has been pushed to himself.


    Lin Zhenshan, who has been silent and intends to be a bystander, has to speak.


    "Manager Pang, you are also an old man of thepany.


    You are responsible for this project from the beginning.


    Now that the general manager has doubts, you can rest assured and exin it to her boldly."


    "This..."


    Manager Pang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to defend himself.


    As for the project, he knows better than anyone if there is any problem.


    Lin Xi can point it out to the point now.


    Who knows if she has any evidence in her hand.


    If she catches him with something in his defense, it¡¯s not worth the loss.


    "This is what this is."


    Lin Zhenyang casually said, "how, manager Pang, who has always been able to speak well, can¡¯t even


    find words to exin himself?"


    Lin Xi raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhenyang, who was diagonally opposite his eyes.


    Her impression of the third uncle increased.


    Manager Pang is a very important chess piece.


    After training for so many years, Lin Xi must not be destroyed.


    Therefore, Lin Zhenhong, who hasn''t recovered from the shock for a long time, said: "Chairman, we


    can all see Pang''s ability and attitude towards thepany and you for so many years."


    "About this project, the general manager has just arrived.


    Is there any misunderstanding? Or is it that some people deliberately instigate the general manager


    because he is not familiar with the business of thepany? "


    This remark not only points the finger at Lin Zhenyang, but also suspects Yang Yi, because when Lin Xi


    first came to thepany, it was Yang Yi who brought her up.


    He was the first person in thepany to contact Lin Xi.


    People in Lin Zhenhai¡¯s camp began to follow suit, trying to shift the spearhead against manager Pang.


    Lin Xi didn''t panic at all.


    He looked at Lin Zhenhong who wascent and said slowly: "You can''t wait to talk about Uncle


    Zhenhong! In this case, why don''t you first ask Uncle Zhenhong to share with you the delicious food of


    a million yuan meal? How is it different? "


    Lin Zhenhong was surprised, "what are you talking about? What''s a million dor meal? I don¡¯t


    understand what you''re talking about Yang Yi is a bright spot.


    This is also in the information he gave to Lin Xi, which he specially wrote into the financial statements.


    At that time, when he saw the bill, he was so angry that he immediately reported it to Lin Zhenshan.


    But Lin Zhenshan, because of his identity, let him down.


    Therefore, when he prepared the financial statements for Linxi, he hid his own careful thinking.


    It''s said that "the new official takes office three times".


    He has long been disgusted with Lin Zhenhong¡¯s practice of spending thepany''s money but not


    doing business.


    Therefore, he thought that he could just use Lin Xi¡¯s hand to suppress his behavior.


    It''s just a good time to test whether Lin Xi''s attitude is the same as that of the chairman of the board of


    directors.


    He didn¡¯t have much hope, and when he looked at Lin Xi''s random reading of the materials he had


    prepared, he gave up the idea, and even felt that his idea was stupid.


    But now He had no idea how to describe his mood.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She not only saw the data, but also really pointed it out in the meeting.


    It was the kind that she did not leave any room in front of so many people.


    Itis said that "we should treat each other with new eyes on three days of farewell".


    Now he is going to treat the eldestdy with new eyes.


    However, he was really curious.


    How could she remember this data so quickly and be able to take it to the right ce? Does the young


    <pdy have the ability to never forget?

 Chapter 342: Its him!

    Chapter 342: It''s him!


    Lin Xi casually knocked on the table, "it doesn''t matter if you don¡¯t understand.


    There should be a reimbursement form in the financial department."


    She nced at the executives in the room indifferently, "who is the chief financial officer, please?"


    As her voice fell, a nearly 40 year old woman stood up and nodded, "general manager, I am."


    Lin Xi asked: "you should have an impression of such arge ount."


    How could she not be impressed when she ate a million at a meal.


    Lin Zhenhong hastily opened a mouth: "Zhang director, you can think of a good talk, don''t casually,


    mislead the general manager."


    Director Zhang looked at Lin Zhenhong and hesitated.


    Although she is on the side of Lin Zhenshan, if she says it today, she will be openly against Lin


    Zhenhong.


    How can she fight against them if they secretly attack them? "March 19th, morning, happy hotel."


    Lin Xi looked at Lin Zhenhong and said slowly, "does uncle Zhenhong still have an impression?"


    Lin Zhenhong''s face suddenly changed.


    Yang Yi''s heart beat wildly with excitement.


    Now he is totally impressed by Linxi.


    My God, isn''t that what he wrote in the small words quietly marked beside him? The general manager


    saw them all and remembered them.


    Now he wants to pry the head of the general manager to see what''s in it.


    How can his memory be so good? People who were still worried about Lin Xi were relieved, and their


    nerves rxed.


    They all looked at Lin Zhenhong and others happily.


    They really haven''t felt as happy as today for a long time.


    They had been pressed by Lin Zhenhong and others before, but the chairman didn''t fight back.


    They simply couldn''t hold back.


    Now somebody''s taking a breath for them.


    "I was..."


    Lin Zhenhong just wanted to defend himself, but he was interrupted by Lin Xi.


    "If Uncle Zhenhong has anything to say, it''s better to write it in the review! Please give it to me before


    you get off work in the evening.


    "


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Zhenhong can''t believe it.


    "You asked me to ?"


    "You heard me right."


    Lin Xi is neither humble nor overbearing, and his tone is very light, but he has an air of publicity.


    "In the case of manager Pang, there is no need to ."


    Lin Zhenhong''s anger suddenly surged up and he almost patted the table.


    "I just ate a meal and spent more money.


    Why should I ?"


    The implication is that his project cost thepany millions in vain.


    Why not write a written review? Other people, including Lin Zhenshan, Lin Zhenhai, and Lin Zhenyang,


    all looked at Lin Xi nkly.


    Yes, Vice President Lin has spent a million to , and manager Pang has spent millions, so


    why not ? Manager Pang was confused.


    Before he knew what Linxi meant, he heard Linxi throw out a word.


    "Secretary Yang, please let me know.


    From now on, manager Pang has been dismissed.


    You can write the information and I''ll sign it."


    All of them were shocked.


    "Yes, general manager."


    Yang Yi silently praised Lin Xi in his heart.


    The courage of the general manager is much more powerful than that of the chairman! There will be a


    general manager in the future.


    I''ll see if they dare to be as arrogant as before! Manager Pang slumped down in his chair, and his face


    turned pale.


    And Lin Zhenhong, in addition to his unbelievable big eyes, was pale and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    The conference room fell into a dead silence.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad, but each heart, a time did not speak.


    After a short silence, Lin Xi asked, "is there anything else you need to discuss?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At this time, who dares to talk about the project easily, especially the people in Lin Zhenhai''s camp.


    Maybel am the next manager Pang.


    Can I not count in my heart? Lin Zhenhai suddenly opened his mouth coldly: "the general manager is


    really bold.


    As expected, he is better than the blue and better than the blue!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s mind suddenly shed a paragraph: "after the target appears, once determined, immediately


    start."


    "She must die.


    She must be safe."


    "You live when she dies, you die when she lives, understand?"


    Lin Xi suddenly remembered why she felt like she had heard the sound before.


    She squinted and looked at Lin Zhenhai.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 343: Rules cant be broken

    Chapter 343: Rules can''t be broken


    After the meeting and returning to the office, Lin Zhenshan looked at Lin Xi for a long time and then


    said, "Yang Yi told you all that.


    What do you think of him?"


    These are indeed written in the information Yang Yi gave her, and Lin Xi did not deny them.


    It''s just "How about what?"


    Lin Zhenshan ignored Lin Xi''s reaction, but said to himself: "Yang Yi has been working with me for


    some years.


    He is very smart and careful.


    He is a good talent.


    Let him follow you in the future.


    If you don''t know anything, you can let him teach you."


    Is it not to arrange a person beside her so as to keep abreast of her activities in thepany? "Look at


    the arrangement.


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my office first."


    She is so sleepy now that she wants to have a rest.


    Lin Zhenshan did not ask her where she went after getting off the bus in the morning and why she


    came back sote.


    "Well, you go!"


    Linxi out of linzhenshan¡¯s office, just at the door met to find linzhenshan linzhenhai.


    "Second uncle."


    Lin Zhenhai alwaysughs at people with three points and calctes with seven points.


    He is very cunning.


    He is not like Lin Zhenshan.


    If heughs with seven points, the remaining three points will be cautious.


    Lin Zhenhai asked: "is the chairman in it?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi nodded and gave way.


    As soon as Lin Xi returned to her own office, she received a call from Li Jiang.


    "Miss."


    Lin Xi sat on the sofa, legs ovepping, feet on the coffee table, quite impatient, "how do you call at this


    time?"


    Lijiang didn''t know that Linxi was going to work in the Linshi group.


    He thought she was still sleeping at this time.


    "I disturb your rest?"


    Lin Xi felt that the old man''s useless words were so many recently, "just say what you want me to do."


    Li Jiang didn''t dare to say anything else, so he went straight to the theme, "well, this morning''s


    preliminary test on SuoLi nashin has been finished, and the personnel list hase out.


    Would you like to have a look?"


    Lin Xi has always ignored these things.


    She pinched her eyebrows.


    "I didn¡¯t say that before.


    Don''t bother me with these things."


    "I really shouldn''t bother you with these things.


    It''s not because you are very close to the Qi family recently, so..."


    "What does it have to do with Lord Qi?"


    Lin Xi asked casually.


    Li Jiang said: "for all the new people who signed up, we carefully checked their details in advance, and


    Mr. Qi''s people also signed up.


    But at the first test today, none of Mr. Qi¡¯s people arrived, so I asked someone to check the situation.


    The news is that the people arranged by Mr. Qi had a car ident this morning, and now they are all in


    hospital."


    Lin Xi was stunned.


    Is that a coincidence? Yang Peng also had a car ident today.


    Someone wanted to kill him.


    "Did you find out who did it?"


    "The other side was very careful.


    We didn¡¯t find anything."


    If it wasn''t for the good rtionship between Lin Xi and Mr. Qi at present, Li Jiang would not let people


    check whether Qi Han''s people could take part in the first test, it had nothing to do with the detective


    office.


    "So?"


    Lin Xi asked, "you''re just calling to tell me the news?"


    Of course not.


    "I want to ask you if you need to make an exception and give Mr. Qi''s people another chance."


    Lin Xi thought about it and said faintly, "rules can''t be broken.


    Do you understand?"


    Well, it''s him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Li Jiang wiped the cold sweat that came out suddenly, "I know, miss."


    "Well."


    Linxi light should be a.


    This matter finished, it''s time to talk about another thing, "before let you check the news, can have


    found what?"

 Chapter 344: Another cuff link

    Chapter 344: Another cuff link


    Before Linxi let Lijiang check the news about linzhenhai.


    Li Jiang said: "I''ll sort out the information that can be found on the surface and send it to youter.


    From the information, I don¡¯t find anything unusual, but there is one thing that is a little strange.


    I¡¯ve asked the bigwigs to check it."


    Lin Xi came to a little interest, "what''s the matter?"


    "The information is rather vague.


    It is only found that many years ago, Lin Zhenhai once went to the Miao frontier, but the exact number


    of years ago, what he did has not been found."


    Is that a coincidence? It''s miaojiang again.


    "I know.


    If you have any information, please report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, miss."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Xi thought for a while, to Qi Han called in the past.


    Qi Han just returned to the manor from the hospital and was about to call Lin Xi when she called.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han is very happy, proud and looking forward to ask: "do you miss me?"


    "Why is Mr. Qi so narcissistic? Can''t I call you if I miss you? "


    Lin Xi feels funny, this idea, all with Tang Bai that guy has a fight.


    "Of course."


    Qi Han went to his study alone.


    He went upstairs and said to Lin Xi in a warm voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Yes, "are you at the manor now?"


    "I just came back from the hospital and went to see Yang Peng and several other subordinates."


    Lin Xi guessed that the other subordinates he said should be the candidates that Li Jiang mentioned on


    the phone just now, and he arranged to participate in the preliminary examination of LX detective


    Institute.


    She didn''t ask about those people or Yang Peng.


    Instead, she exined directly, "are Han Li and Han Yang in the manor?"


    Oh, dare to call him and ask Han Li and Han Yang.


    Qi Han felt a little ufortable.


    "You called me just to ask them both?"


    Can you be jealous? Lin Xi thought he was so confused, "I have something to ask them."


    Qi Han knew that she wanted to ask about Yuezhi, but he was still a little ufortable, so he asked,


    "are you here now?"


    "Well."


    Lin Xi answered.


    But she doesn''t have her own car, and she''s not very familiar with the route of the imperial capital.


    She doesn''t want to go to Lin Zhenshan to arrange someone to send her there, and she doesn''t want


    to go out to take a taxi.


    "I''m in thepany.


    Send someone to pick me up."


    Qi Han was just in a depressed mood, which was a little better.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up now."


    Inless than half an hour, the people sent by Qi Han arrived.


    He didn''t trust others toe, so he arranged for Liu Desheng to go.


    Lin Xi sent a text message to Lin Zhenshan, saying that he had something to go out, so he carried his


    bag out of the office.


    While waiting for the elevator, I just met the cleaning aunt cleaning the garbage can beside the


    elevator.


    All of a sudden, the cleaning aunt took a thing in her hand and asked Lin Xi with a smile: "general


    manager, you have seen a lot, help me see, is this thing real or fake?"


    There is no litter in the dustbin, so the thing in the cleaner''s hand is very clean.


    It can be seen that it is a delicate cuff link iid with blue gems, and the workmanship is also very


    exquisite.


    How do you look familiar? Lin Xi took out his handkerchief and took the cuff link.


    "Found it in the trash can?"


    Cleaning Auntie nodded, "yes, it looks pretty.


    I don''t know who threw it."


    She couldn''t see whether it was a real gem or a fake one.


    She just met Lin Xi and asked her.


    If it''s fake, throw it away.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    If it''s real...


    Pick it up and sell it, isn¡¯t it a profit? Lin Xi as like as two peas, squinted her eyes, and looked at it


    carefully.


    She thought of it.


    Was she exactly the same cuff button she had handed him to Qi Han?

 Chapter 345: The cuff link was taken away by Linxi

    Chapter 345: The cuff link was taken away by Linxi


    Lin Xi looked at the surveince camera next to the elevator, just able to capture this position.


    Checkter, and you''ll know who threw away the cuff link.


    Lin Xi took out a small polished diamond from his bag and handed it to the cleaning aunt.


    "This diamond is about two carats.


    It''s used to exchange this button with you."


    She also took out a five carat diamond and put it into the hands of the cleaning aunt.


    "This one is about five carats.


    Don''t mention it to other people about the cuff link you picked up.


    Do you understand?"


    Although the cleaning aunt didn''t know whether the iid blue stone was real or fake, Lin Xi was able


    to give her two diamonds at a time, and told her to shut up.


    It must be important toe here.


    Maybe there''s a secret? Such a mysterious thing, even if it is very valuable, even if she took it home, it


    must not be easy to sell.


    Don''t know how to die at that time.


    "L understand.


    Don''t worry.


    I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    The cleaner put away the diamond and left happily.


    Just when the elevator arrived, Linxi entered the elevator.


    Cleaning aunt just walk a few steps, was stopped, this person she knows, is Lin Zhenhai''s secretary,


    but what is the specific name, she does not know, only know the surname tan.


    "Mr. Tan, this is...


    What can I do for you?"


    "What did the general manager say to you just now?"


    said Tan MI "No, I didn''t say anything!"


    Aunt cleaning was a little afraid of secretary tan.


    She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first and clean other ces."


    Secretary Tan suddenly said: "how dare you look at my eyes?"


    "Ah? No, no, i...


    "


    Aunt Pao Jie felt her hair standing up and carefully looked up at Secretary tan.


    As soon as she looked up, she suddenly seemed to be fixed.


    Secretary Tan''s voice seems toe from a distant ce.


    "Come with me."


    He walked towards the fire passage next to him, and aunt cleaning, obedient, followed.


    At the fire exit, Secretary Tan asked, "what did the general manager tell you just now?"


    Aunt Pao Jie¡¯s eyes were nk.


    Looking at Secretary Tan, she said mechanically that her brain was not controlled by herself "Ifound a


    button with a blue stone in the trash can, so I went to ask the general manager whether the stone was


    a real gem or a fake one.


    After the general manager looked at it, he gave me a two carat diamond, said to change the button with


    me, and then gave me a five carat diamond, so that I would not mention it to other people."


    Is it the cuff iid with sapphire? Secretary Tan''s face suddenly changed, "where are the two diamonds


    she gave you? Give it to me Aunt cleaning took out the two diamonds Lin Xi gave her and gave them to


    Secretary tan.


    Secretary Tan took the diamond and looked at it.


    He didn¡¯t see any difference.


    He collected the diamonds and looked into the cleaning aunt''s eyes: "remember, after you met the


    general manager, you went to clean up.


    You didn''t see me, you didn¡¯t see any buttons with blue stones, and the general manager didn¡¯t give


    you any diamonds, OK?"


    Cleaning Auntie nodded mechanically, "I know."


    Secretary Tan raised his hand to cover aunt cleaning''s eyes, "you are tired, sleep, count yourself


    dozens, and then you will wake up."


    Aunt cleaning nodded and said, "yes, I''m tired.


    I''m going to sleep.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    One or two..."


    Tan secretary a sh, quickly out of the fire channel, to find Lin Zhenhai.


    He took two diamonds from the cleaning aunt and handed them to Lin Zhenhai.


    "Second master, this is Lin Xi''s for Aunt cleaning.


    That cuff link was taken away by Lin Xi."

 Chapter 346: If not once, twice

    Chapter 346: If not once, twice


    Lin Zhenhai took the diamond and looked at it.


    He didn''t see anything strange.


    "Just two ordinary diamonds."


    He threw the diamond to Secretary Tan, and suddenly hooked his lips with a smile.


    "It''s her who''s after me."


    When he saw Lin Xi in the conference room before, he was already suspicious.


    Her voice, her figure, and in that wastnd chasing their own girls too much like.


    But Lin Xi''s physical condition has always been bad, three steps a breath, five steps a cough, walking


    slowly, so he just suspected, did not really connect the two.


    But now it seems that his suspicion is right.


    The girl chasing him is Lin Xi.


    But that girl is very fast, even much faster than him.


    She went into the small building at that time, first went to check the situation of the two brothers


    surnamed Han, and then solved the watchman and the sniper on the top of the building.


    But even after some dy, she could still find his whereabouts and catch up with him.


    She also pulled off one of his cufflinks in the process of fighting, which showed how terrible her speed


    and skill were.


    At that time, if she didn''t react fast enough, she suffered from unfamiliar terrain.


    She was afraid that he would be caught by her today.


    But! haven''t seen her for more than ten years.


    I didn''t expect that girl to be so powerful.


    That group of losers in those years, even failed to kill her Since she didn''t die, she shouldn''t havee


    back, but now that she''s back Lin Zhenhai''s voice is cold, like a devil from hell, "she is very powerful,


    find a suitable opportunity to do her, remember, must be careful, don''t leave a handle."


    No matter how fast the speed is, how good the skill is, it''s not that the body is not good, the weak can''t?


    Isn''t it just an ordinary person? There are many ways for an ordinary person who needs to take


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    medicine all the year round to get rid of her.


    Since the use of knife and gun is not sessful, it''s better to change the way.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice.


    If you can''t do it twice, you can borrow someone else¡¯s hand and do it again for the third time.


    If you can''t do it for the fourth time, he doesn''t believe that she always has such good luck to escape


    again and again.


    Secretary Tan¡¯s eyes were also cold, and his face was expressionless.


    "I know, second master."


    Here, when Lin Xi got out of the elevator, he saw Liu Desheng''s car parked outside.


    She got into the car and said hello to Liu Desheng, asking him to put down the istion board in the


    Car.


    Liu Desheng had his own opinion on Lin Xi.


    If Han Li had not been injured and Lord Qi had ordered him toe to meet this youngdy Lin, he


    would not havee for a trip.


    Now that she said she wanted to put down the istion board, why didn¡¯t he? "Good, Miss Lin."


    And he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to pay attention to what Liu Desheng thought.


    After the istion board was put down, she directly took out her heavy ck mobile phone, opened it,


    and knocked with her cold white fingertips on the keyboard projected on her legs.


    Lin Group''s monitoring system did not do a veryplex encryption settings and firewall, she did not


    spend much effort, three or two to break into.


    Soon, she found the monitor beside the elevator and gently pulled the progress bar.


    Suddenly, her sight was fixed.


    Because she saw who the man who threw away the Cufflinks was.


    I didn''t expect that the second master of the Lin family had such an unknown side.


    But his courage is really big enough, even Qi Han''s people dare to move.


    It''s just Han Li and Han Yang are tracking Yuezhi, but he catches Han Li and Han Yang.


    Is he rted to Yuezhi?

 Chapter 347: Its worthy of Miss Lin

    Chapter 347: It''s worthy of Miss Lin


    After Lin Xi saved this surveince video, he thought about it and checked the surveince of the


    section where Yang Peng had an ident.


    Although Li Jiang told her that the other party was very careful and didn¡¯t leave any evidence, she still


    wanted to check for herself.


    Unfortunately, the result is the same as what Li Jiang said.


    Lin Xi checks things in the back, while Liu Desheng drives in the front.


    They arrive at Qi Han''s manor all the way speechless.


    As soon as the car stopped, a servant came to help Lin Xi open the door.


    Qi Han himself waited at the door.


    Lin Xi was still wearing his morning suit.


    Qi Han saw it and immediately frowned.


    "This dress is very thin.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    You are afraid of the cold.


    Why don''t you know how to change it?"


    "I don''t have my clothes in thepany."


    Lin Xi should be a, then look to stand behind Qi Han''s Han Li and Han Yang.


    "They''re all here, just in time.


    Let''s get together.


    I have something to ask them and I have something to tell you."


    Qi Han came and took Lin Xi¡¯s hand, "go to the study to talk."


    Lin Xi had intended to break away, but looking at the people standing next to him were all under Qi


    Han''s hands.


    In front of so many people, he lost his face.


    It didn''t seem very good.


    So, she did not break away, he led her hand into the room.


    If you let Tang Bai know that she has topromise so much for a man, I can''t figure out what that guy


    wants to say about her! It''s estimated that she can even say that she has no principle and bottom line


    now.


    Counting the time, Tang Bai should have arrived at Miao Jiang, but why didn¡¯t that guy contact her?


    "Streams."


    Qi Han suddenly called Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi came back to his senses, "eh?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Thinking..."


    Lin Xi almost said Tang Bai''s name directly, but then she thought that Qi Han always seemed to be


    jealous for no reason.


    She worried that if she said she was thinking about Tang Bai, this guy would be jealous again and


    dy her business.


    So when the words came to his lips, Lin Xi changed his words again: "I''m thinking about that cuff link."


    Qi Han squints at her and doesn''t seem to believe what she says.


    Lin Xi good temper exined: "about that cuff link, I have a new discovery, maybe you would not have


    thought that there would be such a coincidence."


    Speaking, a few people havee to the door of the study.


    Entering the study, Qi Hancai asked, "tell me."


    Sitting in the sofa, Lin Xi was reckless andzy, and told the story of his encounter with aunt cleaner


    when he was waiting for the elevator.


    But she did not mention that she exchanged diamonds for Cufflinks and used diamonds as a sealing


    fee.


    "Are you sure it''s the same, Miss Lin?"


    Han Li asked excitedly.


    Han Yang is also looking forward to Linxi.


    Qi Han took out the cuff link that Lin Xi gave him, and Lin Xi also took out the cuff link that she


    exchanged from Aunt cleaning.


    The two cufflinks are put together forparison.


    They are the same in style, pattern and workmanship.


    "Is this man in your Lin group?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Han Li and Han Yang look excited, worthy of Miss Lin, so quickly help them find out who is confused


    and bound them.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak.


    He showed them the surveince video he found in the car.


    "This is the picture I found at that time."


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and looked at them carefully, but he didn''t know who he was because he


    didn¡¯t know the second master of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenhai''s status is too low, and he is not a person of the same level at all.


    Qi Han has always kept a low profile and won''t take part in the general dinner and other activities.


    Let alone they don''t meet each other in private, they have never cooperated in work.

 Chapter 348: Tang Bai is really a big mouth

    Chapter 348: Tang Bai is really a big mouth


    Han Li has always been the captain of Qi Han¡¯s escort team.


    He is almost inseparable from Qi Han on weekdays, so he doesn''t know Lin Zhenhai.


    Instead, Han Yang recognized who it was at a nce.


    "Is this the second master of the Lin family?"


    Han Li looked at Han Yang in surprise, "Yang Yang, do you know this man?"


    Han Yang said: "I don''t know him.


    I met him at a dinner party before, so I can recognize him.


    It''s said that this man has a deep heart.


    Heughs three times and calctes seven times when he sees people.


    "


    Speaking of this, Han Yang stopped for a moment and looked at Linxi.


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "if you have anything to say directly."


    Han Yang then continued: "it''s said that the second master Lin¡¯s method is unusual, and he is tough


    and resolute.


    Everyone says that he is more suitable to be the head of the Lin family than Lin Zhenshan, I''ve also


    heard that he is very ambitious.


    It''s not a day or two since he coveted the position of the master of the Lin family, and Lin Zhenshan has


    no ability topete with him.


    "


    Han Yang finished, carefully looked at the change of Lin Xi''s expression, for fear that his words were


    wrong just now, which made the youngdy unhappy.


    Lin Xi sat in the sofa, posture did not change, the expression is still light, irrelevant appearance.


    Han Yang was relieved.


    Lin Xi suddenly frowned.


    Han Li quickly took a picture of Han Yang, pretending to me: "Yang Yang, have you not recovered


    from the shock, so your brain is not online? What''s the name? You should call the master of the Lin


    family "Mr. Lin."


    do you understand? "


    Han Yang pretended to be stunned for a while, and then reacted like a hindsight, "sorry, Miss Lin, I''m


    wrong."


    With the people around Qi Han and his right-hand man, how could he take a small family leader like the


    Lin family seriously.


    Lin Xi doesn''t care what they call Lin Zhenshan.


    But now she is the identity of Miss Lin, if the performance is too indifferent, will it make people


    suspicious? Considering that Han Yang is Qi Han¡¯s person, she just said lightly: "pay attention next


    time."


    With the cuff links, it¡¯s time to talk about the moon branch.


    She looked at Qi Han, "that Yuezhi, how did you think of letting her go?"


    Lin Xi thinks that ording to Qi Han''s character, he will certainly keep Yuezhi in his old house or find


    another ce to hold him.


    Then he will let out the wind and ask her aplices toe and save people.


    He will cast a good and wait.


    But! didn''t expect that Qi Han would let people out so soon.


    Qi Han promised Tang Bai that he would not tell Lin Xi.


    He called himself and told him about Yuezhi.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Therefore, Qi Han said: "I thought that if I let her out and sent someone to follow her, I could follow her


    and find some information.


    But I didn''t expect that something happened in the middle of the way."


    When ites to this topic, Han Li and Han Yang all bow their heads in shame.


    They are too stupid to let each other take advantage.


    Now they are even more ashamed to know that the man who charmed them is Lin Zhenhai.


    Having been in the imperial capital for so many years, their ability is not bad.


    Unexpectedly, a Lin Zhenhai suddenly appeared and solved both of them at one time.


    If Lin Zhenhai wanted their lives at that time, I''m afraid they couldn''t wait for Mr. Qi and Miss Lin to save


    them.


    At the thought that Lin Xi was the first to rush in and save them, Han Li and Han Yang all look at Lin Xi


    gratefully.


    But Linxi didn''t pay attention to them.


    She and Qi Han sit close to each other.


    She doesn''t have to listen to what he just thought.


    It''s Tang Bai again.


    He really has a big mouth.


    He doesn''t have to call Qi Han when he doesn''t have anything to do, and he thinks he''s smart enough


    to talk about Yuezhi.


    He really doesn''t need to clean up.

 Chapter 349: Forget Linxi, can you do it?

    Chapter 349: Forget Linxi, can you do it?


    Qi Han saw that Lin Xi didn''t speak for a long time.


    He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He asked, "am I not happy that I put the moon branch without consulting you in advance?"


    It''s Qi Han''s business whether to let go of Yuezhi.


    She doesn''t want to ask.


    She can find out what she wants to know.


    Yuezhi is just a little soldier and crab, and she doesn''t care at all.


    "No Lin Xi answered truthfully, then asked Han Li and Han Yang, "did you smell any strange aroma


    before you were charmed?"


    That''s why she decided toe to the manor in person.


    She just wanted to confirm one thing, that is, whether Lin Zhenhai charmed Han Li and Han Yang with


    orchid fragrance.


    Two people seriously recalled, said smelled.


    Han Li said, "it is very light taste.


    What we do in this line is very sensitive to smell and anything.


    Yang and Yang never use perfume, so it is easy to smell."


    Lin Xi''s face changed.


    He asked in a cold voice, "besides Lin Zhenhai, do you see any other suspicious people?"


    Han Yang said: "among the people who appeared at that time, the first one wore masks, and the others


    wore masks.


    We were dazed when we didn''t see his face at all."


    Didn''t that man show up? And Lin Zhenhai, can you use orchid? But when Lin group met Lin Zhenhai,


    she didn''t smell the fragrance of orchid from him.


    Itseems that I will go to Lin Zhenhai''s residence in the evening to see if I can find some clues.


    Linxi fingers have been very cold, Qi Han poured a cup of hot tea into her hand, let her hold warm


    hands.


    "Xixi, have you found anything?"


    For example, about the aroma? At the scene, she asked Han Li this question when she checked their


    car.


    Lin Xi holds the teacup and suddenly stands up.


    He goes to Han Li and Han Yang and checks if they are poisoned.


    After confirming that they were all right, Lin Xi asked Qi Han, "where is Xize?"


    "It''s still over there."


    She suddenly mentioned Xize.


    Qi Han couldn''t help but feel nervous and looked at Linxi anxiously.


    "Xixi, do you feel ufortable? I''m going to have someone pick up sizer.


    "


    "If it''s OK, just ask."


    Lin Xi''s expression is light, but his eyes are much colder than before, like something on his mind.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She put the cup on the tea table.


    "It''s gettingte.


    I should go back."


    Hearing that she said she was going to leave, Qi Han stood up and held her hand.


    "I''ve already had dinner prepared.


    After dinner, I''ll take you back myself, OK?"


    It''s not good.


    "Streams."


    Han Li and Han Yang see, very discerning out, also help them close the door of the study.


    Inthe study, Qi Han embraces people in his arms.


    Wen Sheng asks, "Xixi, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No Lin Xi simply denied it.


    "But how do I feel that you are deliberately avoiding me recently?"


    "That''s how you feel wrong."


    "No Qi Han¡¯s eyes are as tender as water, "Xixi, if I don''t do well enough to make you angry, you must


    tell me, I will change."


    Linxi cold smile, smile asked: "if I let you forget Linxi, you can do it?"


    Qi Han is a Zheng, don''t understand her this words is what meaning.


    "Why?"


    Why should he forget her all of a sudden? He has been waiting for her for more than ten years.


    Now she hase back and recovered.


    She doesn''t know how happy he is.


    But now, she makes herself forget her? He couldn''t understand that after Mingming came back from


    Nansheng, they had a good rtionship.


    How could her attitude suddenly change now?

 Chapter 350: She wont always be a double

    Chapter 350: She won''t always be a double


    Lin Xi''s words are not just a joke.


    Just at the moment when Qi Han asked her, she suddenly felt that she and Qi Han were so boring now.


    Now she already knows that when she first came back to Lin¡¯s home, Lin Zhenhai hired someone to


    kidnap Lin Yan in order to let Lin Xi die.


    She guessed that Xie Yunmei probably had this idea when he was pregnant.


    But now she is not sure why Lin Zhenhai must let Lin Xi die.


    Is it just for the position of the master of the Lin family? If that''s all, was it Lin Zhenhai who sent people


    to hunt down Xie Yunmei and the real Lin Xi? And now Lin Zhenhai is also rted to Yuezhi and


    Yon.


    Li Jiang also said that he had been to miaojiang before, so she must go to check Lin Zhenhai.


    I believe she will get the answer soon.


    When she finds out these problems, and then finds out if Lin Zhenhai sent someone to kill the real Lin


    Xi, then she solves Zhao Hui, and her promise to Xie Yunmei is fulfilled.


    After thanking Xie Yunmei for her kindness, she will leave here, follow Tang Bai to live in the border,


    continue to wander around, or go to southern province to rest for a while.


    In short, she should not stay in the imperial capital.


    At that time, she will not have any rtionship with Mr. Qi.


    Although she likes him very much, the person in his heart is not himself after all.


    She will not always be the real stand in of Linxi.


    She didn''t want to be a stand in, either personally or emotionally.


    Therefore, she will choose to put it down.


    After a long time, she will naturally forget Qi Han.


    So, she said, "I just want Mr. Qi to think clearly that the person you really like in your heart is the Linxi


    in those years or the Linxi you see now."


    Qi Han was a little confused.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all you? "


    "There''s a difference."


    Lin Xi looked him in the eyes and asked, "isn''t Mr. Qi aware that the Lin Xi standing in front of you is


    very different from the Lin Xi before?"


    There is a big difference.


    Qi Han didn''t doubt that these two Linxi were not the same person.


    After all, they all looked different.


    But the information he found told him that it was because Lin Xi had been treated by witchcraft that she


    changed her appearance.


    And because she had been out for so many years and suffered a lot, she even changed her


    temperament.


    So, again and again, he gave up the idea of doubt, and that they are the same person, he thought too


    much.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "What do you mean, Xixi?"


    Lin Xi said, "if one day Mr. Qi finds out that I''m not the one you like all the time, what will happen to


    you? Will it be as good to me as it is now? lf not, don¡¯t be so nice to me.


    "


    With that, Lin Xi pushed Qi Han away, stepped back, andughed coldly and bitterly.


    "So, Mr. Qi still thought it over and came to me to say these words.


    I have something else to do.


    Goodbye.


    "


    With that, Lin Xi turned and walked towards the door.


    "Xixi, you..."


    Qi Han catches up.


    But he just got out of the door of the study, but Lin Xi had already walked to the door of the living room.


    He would suspect that he was wrong.


    Why is it so fast? "Cough..."


    "Stream Qi Han hurried downstairs.


    But when he got to the door, Linxi had already driven away.


    "What about people?"


    Qi cold voice asks a way.


    Han Li, Han Yang, Liu Desheng and others are at a loss.


    "Did you say Miss Lin?"


    Han Li said, "Gang Gang Lin said that you asked her to give her the car key, and she drove back by


    herself, so..."


    "So you gave her the car keys?"


    Qi Han is short of breath and kicks Han Li''s leg, "fool!"

 Chapter 351: A delicate woman is trouble

    Chapter 351: A delicate woman is trouble


    Han Li¡¯s face is muddled, but he is also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Did Qi Han quarrel with Miss Lin just now? "Mr. Qi, I..."


    "You don''t know what you are."


    Qi Han roared in a low voice, "if you don''t hurry up and drive."


    Han Li doesn''t dare to dy.


    He answers quickly, and goes to arrange the car and the people of the convoy to start with Qi Han.


    Han Yang thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Qi, did you have a quarrel with Miss Lin just now?"


    If it''s really awkward, it¡¯s OK.


    At least he knows why she said those words inexplicably.


    It''s because she didn''t make it awkward that he was confused.


    "There are some things I need to ask face to face."


    Since Mr. Qi said so, it must be very serious.


    Han Yang didn''t ask more about what happened.


    Instead, he said, "Mr. Qi, I''ll go with you."


    Qi Han looked at him and said, "now that Yuezhi has been rescued, there''s no clue where she¡¯s been


    taken.


    Who''s going to give her information behind her back, and no one has been found.


    If you stay in the manor or the old house, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Han Yang then said, "let Lord Liu go with you.


    After all, my brother has been dazed before.


    Now that he has recovered to several percent, we can''t be sure.


    With Lord Liu by your side, we can all rest assured."


    If you do something else, even if Han Yang doesn''t mention it, Liu Desheng will also take the initiative


    to go with him.


    However, Mr. Qi is now going to chase the youngdy of the Lin family, so he has some resistance


    from the bottom of his heart.


    When he left, he had to go after him.


    He really thought he was a green onion.


    If he didn''t make it clear to his face, he had to y the trick of ying hard to get and chasing me.


    Oh, a delicate woman is trouble.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    But now it''s on my head, and I can''t say no.


    Liu Desheng had to stand out, "Han Yang, you guard your home, I''ll go with Mr. Qi."


    Han Yang is aware of Liu Desheng''s attitude towards Lin Xi.


    In front of Qi Han, he will not remind him too clearly.


    He is worried that he will be seen by Qi Han.


    He went over and patted Liu Desheng on the shoulder.


    He said with sincere words: "Master Liu, be careful.


    Don''t be too impulsive.


    Don''t be impulsive."


    Although Liu Desheng is not clever, he is not too stupid.


    He understands the meaning of Han Yang''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way."


    A group of people on the car, soon, the team will leave the Qijia manor.


    Because Lin Xi drives Liu Desheng''s car, and Liu Desheng''s car has a positioning system, so Qi Han


    and they get out of the manor and quickly locate Lin Xi.


    They followed quickly.


    Lin Xi was going to drive back to Lin''s house, but she didn''t bring out her medicine.


    She had to go back to eat, eat something and have a rest.


    In the evening, she went to see Xize first, and then went to Lin Zhenhai''s residence for a walk.


    The n is beautiful, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that she was followed as soon as she drove out of


    Qi Han¡¯s manor and onto the main road.


    However, she was not sure whether the other party wanted to follow her or because she saw the car


    she was driving and thought it was Liu Desheng¡¯s own car, so she kept up.


    Lin Xi has his own arrangement, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these people, so he wants


    to get rid of them first, then park the car and tell Qi han to let someonee and drive the car back.


    If it''s for her, if you lose it this time, there will be another time.


    When she¡¯s free, it''s not toote to find out who is following her.


    If it is aimed at Liu Desheng, then remind Qi Han, he will deal with it naturally.

 Chapter 352: Linxi changes route

    Chapter 352: Linxi changes route


    With this thought, Lin Xi speeded up.


    But she elerated, followed by the car also elerated, chasing.


    After a long journey, Lin Xi found that the other party might not only follow, but also have other


    purposes.


    She was not familiar with the route of the imperial capital.


    She could remember the route from Qi Han''s manor to Lin''s vi because she had walked several


    times before.


    Now, in order to get rid of the people behind her, she turned at the intersection and had already


    deviated from the way she remembered to return to the Lin vi.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She has a mobile phone and can turn on the navigation.


    What''s important now is that it''s going to be the rush hour soon.


    The car behind is in hot pursuit, and it''s hard to get rid of it for a while.


    If the other party doesn''t just want to follow her, but wants to catch her, or wants to kill the person in the


    car, it¡¯s inevitable to fight.


    But if you start on the road, I''m afraid it will hurt innocent passers-by.


    Thinking about this, Lin Xi decided to drive the car to a remote and secluded ce first, and then


    decided to do it or not.


    Here, Qi Han is sitting in the back seat, frowning and deep eyed, staring coldly at the changing red dot


    on the mobile phone screen.


    His mobile phone shows the location of Liu Desheng''s car.


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin''s route is changing all the time.


    Is there something wrong with it?"


    Han Li, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked nervously.


    The driver is Liu Desheng.


    However, he didn''t think much of it.


    "Maybe Miss Lin is not familiar with the route of the imperial capital, so she wants to walk around and


    get familiar with the route.


    Maybe she wants to see the scenery of the imperial capital, so she goes around.


    Han Li, would you make a fuss?"


    What Liu Desheng said is not without reason.


    Han Li was embarrassed when he said that.


    "It''s also possible what the Lord Liu said.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Qi.


    Maybe I¡¯ve been relieved from the morning and my brain is not online, so I''m a little surprised."


    Qi Han pursed his lips, but without any relief, he was still tense, serious and cold.


    "Speed up and keep up."


    Whether it''s the possibility of Liu Desheng or Han Li, he just hopes to see Lin Xi as soon as possible.


    Only when he saw her and made sure that she was ok, could hepletely let go of his suspended


    heart.


    When Zhuang Yuan first came out, Liu Desheng could still say that there were too many cars on the


    road and he couldn''t speed up.


    However, the positioning showed that Lin Xi''s position was more and more deviated from the main road


    and he drove less and less cars.


    He had to take too many cars and couldn''t speed up as a reason.


    Qi Han would know that he meant it.


    Because a sick youngdy is punished by Mr. Qi, it''s not worth the loss.


    No way, Liu Desheng had to step on the elerator, elerated the speed, and drove to the position


    where the car was moving.


    But he was not happy in the end, hesitated for a long time, or asked: "Mr. Qi, hall leader Yang is now


    going to be hospitalized to recuperate, the people he selected to attend the LX detective Institute also


    need to recuperate, but who hurt them, there is no clue at present, what do you think about this


    matter?"


    He just wanted to remind Qi Han that he should not always think about the youngdy of the Lin family.


    The most important thing you should consider now is who is making small moves behind their back and


    who is the one who spared no effort to hurt them.


    There are Han Li and Han Yang were confused tied away things, also want to check.


    He didn''t know that Lin Xi had told Qi Han who had captured Han Li and Han Yang.


    He didn''t know that it was Lin Xi who really rescued Han Li and Han Yang.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    If he had known, he would not have thought like this.

 Chapter 353: Its true that those who come are not good

    Chapter 353: It''s true that those whoe are not good


    Liu Desheng finished, and after a while he heard Qi Han''s response.


    "It''s important to find Xixi now.


    I''ll deal with other things when I get back,"


    he said It''s Miss Lin again.


    I really don¡¯t know what''s good about her.


    She can make Mr. Qi value her so much.


    "But..."


    "Lord Liu."


    Liu Desheng just wanted to talk again, but he was interrupted by Han Li.


    Before, Han Li didn¡¯t know that Liu Desheng was resentful and opinionated towards Lin Xi, or when


    they just came out of the manor, Han Yang sent him a wechat, asking him to pay more attention to Liu


    Desheng and not let him say the wrong thing in front of Mr. Qi.


    At this time, you can only say something wrong about Miss Lin.


    Han Li is not stupid.


    He wants to understand the meaning of it all at once.


    Liu Desheng is wondering what Han Li suddenly interrupts him to do, but sees that Han Li has turned


    back to talk to Qi Han.


    "Mr. Qi, do you think those cars follow Miss Lin''s?"


    Now they can see Linxi''s car.


    Naturally, they can see three ck vans following Linxi''s car.


    They may be able to see it, but they are on two roads at present.


    If they want to get to Linxi, their car will go to the front and turn around.


    Qi Han also saw it, frowned hard, and ordered Liu Desheng to speed up to keep up.


    Liu Desheng didn''t dare to dy this time.


    After all, Miss Lin came out in his car.


    Who knows whether those people came for Miss Lin or for him! He answered "yes"


    and stepped up the gas.


    ording to Qi Han''s orders, Han Li picks up his walkie talkie and gives orders to the guards of other


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    cars.


    If there is a fight, he must ensure Miss Lin''s safety.


    Here, Lin Xi drove the car to a very open position, and then stopped the car.


    Instead of getting off in a hurry, she sat in the car and looked around.


    She is not familiar with the terrain and environment here.


    Naturally, she has to observe it first.


    If she wants to leave, it''s better to go there.


    As she stopped, so did the people who followed her.


    She didn''t get off in a hurry in the car, but the people in the car behind her got off.


    They were all dressed in ck.


    Some people were carrying sticks, some took out daggers, and others put their hands behind their


    waist.


    The action was so obvious that Lin Xi knew what was pinned behind their waist.


    It''s true that those whoe are not good! Lin Xi is not in a hurry.


    He first looks in Liu Desheng''s car to see if there is anything easy to beat.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing in her eyes.


    Originally there was a pistol hidden in the dark grid, but when Han Li took the key to Lin Xi, Liu


    Desheng quietly took the gun out.


    But Lin Xi doesn''t like to take that kind of thing when she goes out.


    She only carries a small and delicate dagger with her.


    But she''s not in a good mood now.


    She doesn''t want to see blood.


    I''ve seen too much blood today.


    Now I''m not in a good mood and I''m a little hungry.


    If I see blood againter, it will increase her inner desire for blood.


    She¡¯s worried that she won''t be able to control herself.


    Why don¡¯t you ask who they''re looking for first? If the person they are looking for is Liu Desheng,


    maybe when they see that they are not the one they are looking for, they will let themselves go? But it


    doesn''t seem to fit her character to run away.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi fixed his eyes on the man with the stick in the rearview mirror.


    She doesn''t have it here.


    Doesn''t that person have it in his hand? It''s good to grab it and use it by yourself, isn''t it? Thinking


    about this, Lin Xi put on his mask and got out of the car.

 Chapter 354: It was Liu Deshengs life

    Chapter 354: It was Liu Desheng''s life


    Lin Xi got out of the car, closed the door, leisurely leaning against the door, looking at the people


    around him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A mouth, but a cold female voice, and then look at Linxi dress, clearly is a girl.


    Several big men were stunned.


    "I don''t think that the first leader of the dark hall under master Qi is a beautiful girl."


    In the tone of voice, there is a bit of contempt and disdain.


    The man''s face was tattooed from behind his ears to his neck, and his arms were tattooed on the


    outside, but it looked messy.


    Anyway, Lin Xi didn''t see what pattern he was tattooing.


    "Yes, brother, what should we do now?"


    A man next to him asked the tattoo man.


    Tattoo man ferociously said: "regardless of whether she is male or female, don''t forget what our task


    is."


    "Yes, big brother."


    The little brother waved, and several other people behind him came forward and surrounded Linxi in


    the middle.


    Linxi saw that the tattoo men has the final say in these people, and from their conversation, they can be


    sure that they are looking for Liu Desheng instead of her.


    "Are you master Liu?"


    Tattoo male disdain asked a sentence.


    They didn''t know whether the leader of hall Liu under Qi Han was a man or a woman.


    But suddenly she was a little curious.


    They just said that Liu Desheng was the first leader of the dark hall under Lord Qi''s hand.


    Is Liu Desheng more powerful than Han Li and Han Yang? She knows the general level of Han Li and


    Han Yang, but she hasn''t dealt with Liu Desheng.


    She doesn''t know his ability very well.


    I don''t know if I can have a chance topete with Liu Desheng.


    "Say, woman, I¡¯m talking to you! Don''t you hear me? "


    Tattoo man''s smile is not good.


    The little brother beside him alsoughed, "is it hard to be deaf or dumb?"


    As soon as the words came out, othersughed.


    Lin Xi fidgeted to take out ear, see to tattoo male, still be a pair of careless appearance, "what do you


    want me to do?¡¯ "Yo!l can talk Tattoo male eyes evil up and down looked at Linxi for a while, "heard that


    Liu hall master skill, brother several special to learn some."


    It must not be as simple as learning.


    Lin Xigang has already seen that they are not only carrying sticks and daggers, but also guns.


    "I don''t know how to teach?"


    Lin Xi nced at them without any confusion.


    "Is it just moving muscles and bones? Or blood? Or, to be serious, to see who can send who to the


    West first? "


    Tattoo man¡¯s face suddenly changed, "it¡¯s worthy of being the people around Mr. Qi.


    This calm power in the face of danger is really admirable.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Since Lord Liu is so confident, we''ll let you know.


    We''re also entrusted by others to send Lord Liu on the road.


    There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt.


    Don¡¯te back to us then."


    Oh...


    It was Liu Desheng¡¯s life.


    It seems that Qi Han''s current situation is not so good! First, someone wanted to kill him.


    After several unsessful attempts, he started to start again from the people around him.


    Yang Peng, Han Li, Han Yang, now it''s Liu Desheng Behind this, is it all rted to Lin Zhenhai? Lin Xi''s


    face has changed, her eyes have be more fierce, her voice is very light, but inexplicably with a


    taste of bloodthirsty.


    "I don''t want to see blood today.


    As long as you tell me who entrusted you, I''ll spare your life."


    "Oh, what a big tone.


    Let''s have a try! "


    As soon as they raised their hands, they took out their weapons and surrounded Lin Xi

 Chapter 355: Kick a man away

    Chapter 355: Kick a man away


    As soon as they raised their hands, they took out their weapons and surrounded Lin Xi Lin Xi didn''t


    have a weapon to fight back, so she found a chance to dodge the tattoo man''s knife and jump to the


    man with the stick.


    That person reaction is very quick, then raise the stick in the hand to hit down toward Lin Xi¡¯s head


    immediately.


    Lin Xi side body dodges, one hand grasps the stick, simultaneously raises the foot, kicks to that


    person''s abdomen.


    She used 40% of the strength, the man was directly kicked off, and then fell to the ground rolled a few


    times, directly fainted.


    The others were stunned.


    One of them said, "I''ll go! It''s seven or eight meters away Another person squinted and looked at it.


    "Seven or eight meters, you may say less.


    I think it should be more than ten meters."


    Another person said, "I don''t see that this girl has a lot of strength.


    I remember the highest record of our boss was to kick people out for about five meters?"


    With that, the air seemed to be at a standstill for a moment.


    Then he saw the tattooed man kick the man¡¯s leg.


    "If you don''t work fast, what are you talking about? Forget what you''re doing here? "


    Not to mention tattoo man can¡¯t see past, even Linxi can''t see past.


    She weighed the stick in her hand and asked in a cold voice, "is it still a fight? It¡¯s time to have dinner,


    and I have to go home to have dinner when I''m finished!"


    Tattoo man sneered and said: "it''s really necessary to finish the work quickly and go home for dinner,


    but you are doomed to go back."


    With that, he took out a pistol, loaded the bullet, and pointed the ck muzzle at Lin Xi.


    His other younger brother saw this and immediately surrounded Linxi in the middle.


    It''s better not to be seen.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Liu.


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    Go well on the way to huangquan."


    Then the tattoo man pulled the trigger "Oh Lin Xi quite a casual smile.


    I didn''t want to see blood, but these people are just like they don''t understand, and they have to


    overestimate themselves.


    No wonder she is.


    Lin Xi raised his hand and threw the stick in his hand.


    He solemnly tattooed the man¡¯s wrist with the gun.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His wrist hurt like a broken bone.


    He couldn¡¯t use any force on his hand, so the gun took off immediately.


    And Linxi, she figure a sh, came to the tattoo man in front of, finger gently hook, will take the gun in


    his hand.


    She quickly strangled the tattooed man''s neck with her other hand.


    As she tightened back, the ck muzzle of the gun hit his temple.


    The situation suddenly reversed.


    There were more than a dozen people on the other side, but she was the only one on Lin Xi''s side.


    The situation that she was sure to win suddenly changed.


    The tattoo was so masculine that she almost vomited blood.


    "What are you doing? Shoot her He yelled angrily.


    Other people in the end take care of his safety, for a moment dare not really shoot at Linxi, worried that


    their bullets are not as fast as Linxi.


    The tattoo man winked at the little brother who was just talking around him.


    He pretended topromise with Lin Xi.


    "Master Liu, everything is easy to discuss.


    Don''t you want to know who hired us? As long as you let me go, I can tell you."


    He thought that Lin Xi was standing beside him, looking at his brothers, so he didn''t see that he was


    winking at one of them just now, but he didn''t know that Lin Xi could hear all of his thoughts.


    Lin Xi said, "I don''t want to know now."


    At this time, the tattoo man winked that younger brother has quietly pulled out the gun, thought Linxi did


    not see, he quietly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Linxi.


    But unexpectedly, before he pulled the trigger, a bullet flew in and hit him in the arm

 Chapter 356: Lin Xi blocked Liu Desheng

    Chapter 356: Lin Xi blocked Liu Desheng


    Lin Xi didn''t look at the man at all, but the bullet hit the man''s arm directly, fast and urate.


    She blew the muzzle of the gun and sighed helplessly, "if you don''t have that ability, you have to learn


    how to be smart.


    Tut tut!"


    These people at the scene couldn''t do such urate shooting, so they all looked at Lin Xi in surprise.


    Tattoo man can''t help admiring said: "it''s worthy of being Lord Qi''s master, the shooting is good."


    He admitted his life, "I''ll admit it if I fall into your hands today.


    Let''s have a good time!"


    Then he closed his eyes.


    His brothers were all anxious.


    Someone came out and said that Lin Xi had let their elder brother go.


    His life was worth his life.


    Some people say that we should die together and live together.


    I didn''t expect that these people were quite loyal.


    Lin Xi hasn''t figured out what to do with them yet.


    After all, they are aiming at Liu Desheng, but they don''t know whether Liu Desheng is a man or a


    woman, so they mistook themselves for Liu Desheng.


    Since it''s for Liu Desheng, Lin Xi thinks she should call Qi Han.


    After all, Liu Desheng is his man.


    How to deal with these people? Let him deal with them! Lin Xi is about to take out his mobile phone


    when he hears a caring towards them.


    The speed is still very fast.


    Inless than two minutes, a motorcade stopped, and the people in the motorcade got off quickly and


    surrounded them.


    Qi Han''s face was cold, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and he walked towards Linxi.


    Behind him, followed by Han Li and real Liu Desheng.


    Both sides are holding weapons, and suddenly there is a confrontation situation, but it is obvious that


    Qi Han¡¯s people have the upper hand and soon control the other side¡¯s people.


    Tattoo manpletely confused, "you...


    Who are you?"


    Did the woman call for help when she found out she was being followed? That''s why she was so bold


    just now? Qi Han went directly to Linxi, took her hand in one hand, took her gun in the other, and then


    pulled the man to his side.


    "Did you hurt anything?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, "No.


    They''reing for your Lord Liu, and you''ll have to deal with them.


    "


    For Liu Desheng? Han Li and Liu Desheng are surprised, especially Liu Desheng.


    He looks at his car and Lin Xi in surprise, and suddenly understands that these people probably only


    know his car, but not himself, so they mistakenly recognize Miss Lin as themselves.


    They all fired.


    It seems that the other party is aiming at his life.


    Miss Lin was in his way.


    "Mr. Qi, what should we do with these people?"


    Asked Liu Desheng.


    "Take it back to the dark hall, and you will interrogate it."


    With that, Qi Han directly picked up Lin Xi and walked toward his car.


    If Liu Desheng had seen him before, he would have been unable to makeints about his heart.


    But now he just saw the Linxi river which was held by Qi, but what slot could not vomit.


    On the contrary, his attitude towards Lin Xi also changed imperceptibly.


    There are more than a dozen people on the other side, all of whom are armed.


    The trained people and ordinary people can see that if so many people go together, if it''s their own,


    they won''t be able to retreat for a while.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    On the other hand, Miss Lin, whom he has been looking down on, is not only standing here like


    nobody, but also holding the other party''s gun against the other party''s head.


    To be fair, if you are yourself, you can¡¯t do it.


    Only then did the tattooed men suddenly realize that they had mistaken the right person, the woman


    with a good shot and a lot of strength, It''s not the master Liu they''re looking for.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything.

 Chapter 357: Lord Qi sends Linxi back to Lins home

    Chapter 357: Lord Qi sends Linxi back to Lin''s home


    In the car, Qi Han checks Lin Xi carefully to make sure that she is really OK.


    Then he is relieved.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "It''s urgent.


    There''s no time."


    Lin Xi answered casually, "I''m hungry.


    Please send me back."


    Qi Han did not immediately send her back, but first took her to eat.


    When Il came out of the restaurant after dinner, the street lights were all on at 8 p.m.


    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, really, this time, to do business, also want to go back to sleep in the afternoon,


    now pour good, no rest.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Qi Han also wanted to ask what Lin Xi meant when he was in the manor study.


    But he looked at Lin Xi with a restless look.


    After getting on the bus, he leaned back in the seat and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to disturb her.


    She''s not in good health.


    She''s tired of subduing those people in the afternoon.


    He took a nket over her and told the driver to drive.


    Infact, he didn''t know that Lin Xi just didn''t want to talk to him.


    I''ve already said that.


    It''s better not to have too much contact for the time being.


    So, all the way to Lin''s vi, Lin Xi didn¡¯t talk to Qi Han.


    She has been closed eyes, breathing and this is shallow, now more like falling asleep, Qi Han did not


    disturb her, but along the way, his eyes did not leave her face.


    At Lin¡¯s, Lin Xi wakes up and thanks Qi Han.


    He pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    Qi Han also followed the car, he had something to ask clearly, but Linxi just didn''t hear him call her,


    directly went upstairs to her own room without looking back.


    In the afternoon, not long after Linxi left thepany, linzhenshan learned that it was qihan¡¯s people


    who came to pick her up.


    Now he saw qihan personally send Linxi back.


    Linzhenshan was very happy.


    As soon as the car stopped, he weed her out and insisted on inviting gihan in for a cup of tea.


    But looking at Lin Xi''s attitude towards Qi Han, Lin Zhenshan was not sure what happened to them for


    a moment.


    He was too enthusiastic, not too cold, not even so.


    Instead, he had to stand in the same ce in a dilemma.


    Qi Han didn''t go in.


    He just said something else, so he got into the car and left.


    As soon as the car came out of the Lin family, Qi Han received a call from Qi Ying.


    Qi Ying said that a gardener who had been working in the old house for many yearsmitted suicide


    after dinner.


    When he was discovered by his servants, he had already lost his breath.


    "I suspect that this person is the one who delivers information for Yuezhi.


    I''ve asked someone to check it and also called the police.


    Come here!"


    After hanging up, Qi Han told the driver to drive to the old house.


    Here, after Qi Han''s motorcade left, Lin Zhenshan thought about it and decided to go upstairs to find


    Lin Xi and ask her what happened with Qi Han.


    When Lin Xi entered the room, he locked the door inside.


    Lin Zhenshan had no key and could not open it.


    "Xixi, are you asleep? Open the door.


    Dad has something to ask you "I''m tired.


    I''ll have a rest.


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The faint sound of Linxi came from the room.


    "Dad just said a few words, it won''t dy you too much time, you open the door."


    But this time, Lin Xi didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Zhenshan stood at the door waiting for a while, but did not get Lin Xi¡¯s response, so he had to walk


    away.


    Zhao Hui stood at the door of their bedroom and watched.


    Seeing Lin Zhenshaning over, she said: "see, this is your good daughter.


    She has no respect.


    Now you let her into thepany and arrange the position of general manager for her.


    OK? Even if she doesn''t pay attention to me, she doesn''t even pay attention to your own father now.

 Chapter 358: Zhao Hui, who thinks she is very smart

    Chapter 358: Zhao Hui, who thinks she is very smart


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Zhao Hui angrily and said in a deep voice: "Xixi is in poor health.


    I''ve been busy all day today, and I''m sure I''m tired.


    If you can''t take care of her, you can forget it, but at least don''t stand here.


    If you have nothing to say, you can show your bearing."


    Zhao Hui was stunned, "I...I..."


    She has not "I" a reason, Lin Zhenshan has turned to the study.


    Zhao Hui stood in the same ce and red angrily at the door of Linxi.


    It''s all because of this dying girl.


    When she didn¡¯te back, Lin Zhenshan never spoke to herself in such a tone, and never had such


    an attitude.


    She really underestimated this girl''s ability.


    How long did shee back, she could let Lin Zhenshan arrange her to work in thepany.


    Once she went, she was the general manager.


    Lin Yan graduatedst year.


    She studied business administration in University and got excellent grades.


    But she told Lin Zhenshan that if Lin Yan went to work in thepany, she could help him.


    What happened? Lin Zhenshan even said that let Lin Yan start from the grassroots.


    He said several times that Lin Zhenshan didn''t let go, but now he gave Lin Xi the position of the


    If Lin Xi really takes charge of the Lin family in the future, he will be the first one to clean up.


    No, she has to find a way to get rid of Linxi.


    Even if she can''t get rid of her, she has to have a quarrel with linzhenshan.


    Although Lin Zhenshan seems very easygoing and magnanimous on the surface, he is suspicious in


    nature.


    It should not be difficult for him to trust Lin Xi any more.


    But she can¡¯t do it directly.


    She has to find someone who has weight and can speak well with Lin Zhenshan.


    Zhao Hui went into the bedroom and went through the people around Lin Zhenshan one by one in his


    mind.


    Who is better to be his ally? "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Hui was startled and asked, "who is it?"


    Mother Lin''s voice came out of the door, "madam, are you asleep? Sir, let me send you a treme and


    lotus seed soup Hearing that it was sent by Lin Zhenshan, Zhao Huiughed.


    It must be because of her bad attitude just now.


    It¡¯s to make amends! She was in a good mood, and said to the door, "the door is unlocked,e in!"


    Lin Ma pushed the door open and went in.


    She handed Zhao Hui the treme and lotus seed soup directly.


    She said with a smile, "Sir, you didn¡¯t eat much at night.


    I specially asked you to prepare the treme and lotus seed soup.


    Please drink it quickly.


    Don¡¯t let me down."


    Zhao Hui took the bowl and spoon, but couldn''t help looking at Lin MA in surprise.


    Strange, how does she feel that Lin Ma''s attitude towards her is particrly good today? Once upon a


    time, although Lin Ma was respectful to herself on the surface, she knew that Lin Ma never regarded


    herself as the real hostess of the Lin family.


    But what happened today? She was so careful to talk to herself with a smile Did Lin Zhenshan say


    something to his mother? That''s why she changed her attitude towards herself.


    Lin Ma is also a smart person.


    She can see her face very well.


    Zhao Hui thinks she is very smart, but she doesn''t know that she has never covered up her real


    thoughts and emotions.


    Lin Ma then said, "madam, I was not broad-minded enough and I didn''t treat you well enough.


    But you have arge number of adults.


    I haven''t bothered with you for so many years.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Now I know that I made a mistake in the past.


    I apologize to you.


    You see that I have been in the Lin family for so many years.


    In the face of my husband, can you forgive me for my past ignorance?"


    Seeing Lin''s sincere attitude, Zhao Hui rxed her vignce a little.


    In case Lin Zhenshan really said something to Lin''s mother, she would embarrass Lin¡¯s mother again,


    which would damage her image.


    "As long as you do things by heart, don¡¯t mention the past."


    Zhao Hui very magnanimous finish saying, then carrying bowl to drink.


    Lin''s mother was grateful.


    She watched Zhao Hui drink a bowl of soup clean and raised her mouth to smile.

 Chapter 359: Lin Xis night visit to Lin Zhenhais home

    Chapter 359: Lin Xi''s night visit to Lin Zhenhai''s home


    They didn''t notice that there was a man hiding on the balcony outside.


    The man was dressed in ck, with a ck cloak and a ck veil covering her pale face.


    It''s Linxi.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhao Hui and Lin''s mother, Lin Xi guesses that there is something


    wrong with the bowl of treme lotus seed soup that Lin¡¯s mother gave Zhao Hui.


    Maybe the medicine Lin Zhenshan asked Lin''s mother to give Zhao Hui is in the bowl of treme lotus


    seed soup.


    Zhao Hui thinks she is very smart, but she doesn''t want to be in Lin Zhenshan''s calction all the time.


    Lin Xi suddenly felt that the people of the Lin family were very sad.


    He lived in calction and intrigue every day.


    While he was calcting others, others were also calcting himself.


    The saddest thing is that people who are wary and calcting themselves are still their own pillow


    people.


    Now it seems that Xie Yunmei divorced Lin Zhenshan and left the Lin family with Lin Xi, which is a wise


    choice.


    Otherwise, the child who is still in the mother''s stomach is not only in poor health, but also in poor IQ.


    If he is in the Lin family, he will die one day.


    It''s just fate.


    That poor girl, after all, can''t escape other people''s calction.


    Zhao Huigang felt a little sleepy after drinking treme lotus seed soup for a few minutes.


    Lin''s mother rarely helped her to lie down and cover the quilt.


    Then she left the room with an empty bowl and closed the door.


    Lin Ma left, Lin Xi thought about it, then quietly went to the small balcony outside Lin Zhenshan''s study.


    Sure enough, after a while, mother Lin came in.


    "Sir, I''ve given my wife some medicine.


    Now she''s asleep."


    Then there was Lin Zhenshan''s voice, low and cool,pletely different from the usual harmony and


    care.


    "Is there any doubt?"


    Lin Ma replied: "I should not.


    I watched my wife drink up the bowl of treme and lotus seed soup, and I watched her too sleepy to


    open her eyes.


    I helped her lie down and then left the room."


    Lin Zhenshan said: "even so, I''m not sure.


    Zhao Hui is a woman with a lot of heart.


    You should pay more attentionter."


    Lin Ma replied, "I know, sir.


    If there¡¯s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    Lin Zhenshan waved his hand and his mother went out.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Lin Xi hooked his lips and left.


    Originally, I was going to go to Xize to drink some blood.


    By the way, I took the medicine that Lin Zhenshan brought to Zhao Hui from Lin Mast time and let


    Xize see what it was.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But I didn''t expect toe out from Qi Han.


    There would be a small episode on the way.


    Now time is pressing, she can only go to Lin Zhenhai first.


    Justin case, she didn''t drink blood, so she put on the cloak.


    Lin Zhenhai''s residence is not far from Lin''s vi, so Linxi will be here in a few minutes.


    For the first time, Lin Xi didn''t quite know the patrol time of the patrol team here, and he didn''t know


    which room Lin Zhenhai was in.


    It took a lot of effort to find Lin Zhenhai.


    In the study.


    Lin Zhenhai''s face is very dignified sitting behind the desk, he every few minutes to see a time, seems


    to be anxiously waiting for something.


    His study outside and Lin Zhenshan¡¯s study design is the same, there is a small balcony, and the


    balcony outside all made a partition, here just can hide the next person.


    And Lin Xi, now hiding here, even if there are patrol people, looking up from below, will not find her.


    She couldn''t help thinking: maybe the two brothers like to stand here and look out, so as to observe


    other people''s behavior! There are thick curtains between the room and the balcony.


    Lin Xi¡¯s breath is very shallow.


    If he is close to her, he may not be able to detect her breath.


    Besides, in this case, people in the room will not hear anything at all.


    Here, Lin Xi heard the door of his study open and someone came in

 Chapter 360: Mr. Shen promised to help save Yuezhi

    Chapter 360: Mr. Shen promised to help save Yuezhi


    It''s Lin Zhenhai''s secretary, Tan Xiao.


    He closed the door of his study and went in.


    He called respectfully, "second master."


    Lin Zhenhai immediately stood up and asked eagerly, "how is the situation?"


    Tan Xiao''s tone is also very serious, "people have been sent to the vi in the suburbs, and informed


    Mr. Shen."


    Can''t wait for Tan Xiao to answer, Lin Zhenhai asked anxiously: "what does Mr. Shen say?"


    Tan Xiao said: "Mr. Shen has promised to help save Yuezhi.


    Considering the time, Mr. Shen should be here soon."


    Lin Zhenhai this just rxed tone, "is also month branch that wench life is big, Mr. Shen is willing to


    help, her this life even if is to keep."


    Tan Xiao can''t help feeling, "yes, Mr. Shen is willing to do it.


    Yuezhi will be safe."


    "What are you waiting for? Get ready for the car.


    I''ll go there myself."


    "Yes, second master."


    Then Lin Xi heard the sound of two people leaving the study in a hurry.


    Until the door of the study was closed and the room was quiet, Lin Xi opened the sliding door, opened


    the curtain and came in.


    It''s really Lin Zhenhai who rescued Yuezhi.


    He not only has an aplice, but also mentioned "Mr. Shen"


    just now.


    She originally thought that Lin Zhenhai knew how to save Yuezhi''s life, but she didn''t expect that Lin


    Zhenhai would not save her life and had to turn to others.


    Ijust don''t know that the "Mr. Shen"


    they say is their "old friend"? Lin Xi stood in a corner and observed Lin Zhenhai''s study.


    At the beginning of theyout, there are bookshelves, desks,puters, chairs, sofas, coffee tables


    and so on.


    All of a sudden, Linxi line of sight pause for a while, linzhenhai can be really careful, even in the door


    position put surveince camera.


    But that''s not a problem at all.


    Lin Xi came in and looked at the study carefully.


    She didn¡¯t find anything useful, so she went to the balcony again, took out her ck mobile phone,


    knocked down a string of codes, and deleted the surveince video that she had just entered the study.


    After doing all this, she just saw a caring out of the basement, so she put away her mobile phone,


    carried her backpack, jumped, jumped several times, andnded on the top of the car.


    She quickly looked into the car.


    In the cab sat the secretary Lin Zhenhai.


    Although she didn''t know his specific name, she met him in thepany today and remembered his


    appearance.


    In the back seat, it was Lin Zhenhai.


    Making sure that he didn''t follow the wrong car, Lin Xi shed sideways and got under the car.


    Inside the car, Lin Zhenhai asked, "was there someone outside the car just now? How do I feel like a


    figure is passing by? "


    While driving, Tan Xiao looked around at Wen Yan and replied, "second master, are you dazzled? No


    one is there.


    Our patrol team has just passed here.


    If someonees in, they will find out."


    Hearing that, Lin Zhenhai was relieved.


    "It''s probably that I''m too nervous about Yuezhi these two days.


    Since it''s OK, let''s drive as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, second master."


    Out of the carved iron gate of the vi, Tan Xiao stepped on the elerator and sped up.


    The vi they are going to is a little far away from the city.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It took about 40 minutes to get there from Lin Zhenhai''s vi.


    When the car stopped steadily, Tan Xiao got off and habitually prepared to help Lin Zhenhai open the


    door.


    But Lin Zhenhai couldn¡¯t wait.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, he pushed the door open and got off the car.


    There is a ck SUV in the parking space in front of the door.


    Lin Zhenhai squints, "Mr. Shen should have arrived.


    Let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Tan Xiao also quickened his pace and followed Lin Zhenhai towards the entrance door.

 Chapter 361: Shen Ji appears

    Chapter 361: Shen Ji appears


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room was a man wearing a ck shirt, ck trousers and ck shoes.


    He wore a ck mask and covered all his face.


    When he heard someoneing in, he looked sideways.


    "Mr. Shen."


    Lin Zhenhai has stepped forward quickly, bent down and called him politely and respectfully.


    "I thought you were noting!"


    The man''s tone is gentle, but also with a smile, but this smile, no matter how you listen, gives people a


    kind of gloomy feeling.


    As soon as Lin Zhenhai''s back was cold, cold sweat came out instantly.


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road.


    It''s just a dy."


    He carefully apanied the smiling face.


    The man couldn''t help but lengthen his voice and said, "well, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say


    that there are still traffic jams on the way here.


    Are you sure there are more than five cars on the way here?"


    Lin Zhenhai just said it casually, but he just found a reason casually.


    He didn''t think that this man was more real.


    Suddenly, his back was cold again.


    "This...


    This..."


    The man looked at the time, easygoing and casual said: "if youe ten minutester, only the


    vampire can save the girl''s life."


    He shrugged helplessly, "I can''t help it!"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Lin Zhenhai, even Tan Xiao, who was standing


    behind him, was shocked.


    Let''s not say that they don''t know if there are vampires in the imperial capital.


    Even if there are, they haven''t met them in advance.


    At the moment, time is pressing.


    Where can they find them? Lin Zhenhai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stepped forward.


    He bent down a little.


    He sincerely asked: "Yuezhi is very important to me.


    Please help me.


    As long as Mr. Shen helps to save Yuezhi, then Mr. Shen wille to my ce.


    Just speak up.


    I will die as long as you say a word."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The manughed, and the deepughter reverberated in the whole vi Gloomy and terrifying! Lin


    Zhenhai and Tan Xiao listen, feel sweat hair all stand up! Theughter is really creepy.


    Shen Ji stood up, straightened his clothes and went to Lin Zhenhai.


    "You know, I like obedient people best.


    I give you your life and everything you enjoy now.


    If you dare to break this promise and have two hearts, I will make your life worse than death! Including


    Yuezhi''s life, I will take it back together! "


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Zhenhai''s cold sweat came out oneyer after another.


    He didn''t dare to wipe it.


    He just stood there, bent and hung his head.


    "No, no! Please do help to save the moon It''s been three minutes since they came in.


    Just now Shen Ji said that if they were ten minuteste, Yuezhi''s life would be saved by vampires.


    Now there are only seven minutes left, and Lin Zhenhai is very anxious.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to save him.


    He could only show his loyalty over and over again and ask Shen Ji for help.


    "Well,I can hear the cocoon in my ears.


    For the sake of your sincere attitude, I will help you save the girl''s life."


    Words fall, Shen Ji turns round to walk toward upstairs, "follow me."


    Lin Zhenhai orders Tan Xiao to guard downstairs while he follows Shen Ji upstairs.


    Lin Zhenhai only knew that if the blood bug was burned up, the person who used it would be killed.


    He had to use orchid to do it again to help him survive.


    But he didn''t know how to do it, so he turned to Shen Ji for help.


    But...


    You orchid, he has already asked Tan Xiao to send it in person.


    Now Mr. Shen asked him to follow him upstairs.


    What''s the purpose?

 Chapter 362: The most important link is Shen Jis blood

    Chapter 362: The most important link is Shen Ji''s blood


    Does Mr. Shen want me to learn how to cure the person who was destroyed by the blood bug?


    Thinking about this, Lin Zhenhai could not help but quicken his pace to keep up with Shen Ji.


    Inthe room, Yuezhi was lying t on the bed, her face was as pale as paper.


    She was lifeless and could hardly hear her breath.


    "Yuezhi...


    Yuezhi, how do you feel?"


    This is the first time Lin Zhenhai has seen Yuezhi since he learned that Yuezhi had an ident.


    He thought that Yuezhi must be seriously injured now, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    This is also the first time since he practiced blood witchcraft that he was surprised to see the person


    who was killed.


    In addition to her eyes, Yuezhi has no strength to turn her head, let alone touch Lin Zhenhai.


    "Er...


    Er ye, I''m sorry for..."


    "l understand.


    Don''t talk.


    Don''t worry.


    Mr. Shen has promised to save you.


    You will get better soon."


    Lin Zhenhai holds the hand of the month branch, distressed say.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, you two will talk about it when she''s ready."


    Shen Ji said impatiently.


    Lin Zhenhai let go of Yuezhi''s hand and stood aside.


    Shen Ji takes out a dagger, cuts a knife in the palm of his hand, and then closes his fingers and


    clenches them into fists, letting his blood drop on the orchid.


    The orchid, which was originally full of flowers, bloomed all at once, but its color was very light, pink


    and white.


    He asked Lin Zhenhai to drop blood on the orchid like himself.


    Lin Zhenhai doesn''t understand why he still uses his own blood, but in order to save Yuezhi, he doesn''t


    dare to ask more questions.


    He''s afraid that Shen Ji will no longer help save people if he angers Shen Ji.


    Lin Zhenhai''s blood drops to orchid, orchid flowers suddenly turned red.


    "This...


    This is..."


    Lin Zhenhai looks at Shen Ji in surprise.


    Shen Ji didn''t exin it to him, but he just took the orchid and put it on Yuezhi''s hand.


    Simrly, he cut the palm of Yuezhi''s hand and dropped her blood.


    Then, when the color of the flowers became darker, he picked the flowers, took the cup he had


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    prepared, put the flowers in and lit them with fire.


    When the flowers turned to ashes, he took the cup and handed it to Lin Zhenhai.


    "Let her drink.


    Don''t waste a drop."


    Lin Zhenhai has been stunned.


    Just with the blood of the three of them, and then burned the orchid flowers, drink down can save the


    life of the moon branch? Time is pressing, he did not have time to ask, he quickly took the cup to feed


    Yuezhi drink.


    Shen Ji wiped the blood on his hands, sat down on the sofa, and said with a smile: "don''t think it''s very


    easy to look at, but not anyone''s blood can have this effect.


    It''s OK to tell you that only my blood can have this effect.


    Otherwise, it won''t help if you dry your blood for her to drink.


    Without my blood, Your blood root can''t make Yon change color.


    Without Yon as a medium, no one can help her Lin Zhenhai had already heard it.


    It turns out that the most important link is Shen Ji''s blood.


    With Yuezhi''s blood, he can understand, after all, is to save Yuezhi, but also with their own blood, what


    is the purpose? "Mr. Shen, when can she return to normal?"


    When Yuezhi finished drinking, Lin Zhenhai asked.


    "In twelve hours."


    Voice down, Shen Ji suddenly stood up, deep voice said: "you stay here."


    With that, he shed, opened the window and jumped out.


    Night had already fallen, the street lights outside the vi had not been turned on, and now it was dark.


    Shen Ji stood under the night, dressed in ck, almost integrated with the night.


    His eyes were cold, facing the direction of the roof, he said: "friend, since you''re here, why don''t you


    hide your head and tail? Why don''t youe out and see me?"

 Chapter 363: There was a fight

    Chapter 363: There was a fight


    At night, Lin Xi was also dressed in ck, melting into the night.


    She stood on the top of the building, her cloak was blown up by the wind, and she was soulful and


    coquettish.


    It''s really him! Even after more than one hundred years, she could still recognize his voice as soon as


    she heard it.


    Looking down at Shen Ji standing on the ground, Lin Xi coldly hooked his lips.


    His eyes were burning and his voice was cold: "it''s you who hide your head and tail! Think wearing a


    mask can cover your ugly face? You''re still the same as you used to be.


    You don''t dare to show your true face.


    The sound Shen Ji was shocked and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Standing upright in the night, he looked up at Linxi and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "it¡¯s


    you! You wake up! "


    As he spoke, his hand on his back touched the dagger pinned to his waist.


    Lin Xi sneered, and his eyes grew colder inch by inch.


    His voice was colder than the water in the iceke: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again after more


    than 100 years.


    Shen Ji, I haven''t seen you for many years.


    Let me have a look.


    Have you made progress over the years? "


    Then Lin Xi jumped up and flew to the ground from the top of the building.


    While standing in front of Shen Ji, he took out his dagger and stabbed Shen Ji in the heart.


    Shen Ji retreats, and at the same time, he throws his hand at Lin Xi Both of them are very fast, jumping


    from the ground to the roof, from the roof to the treetop, and then from the treetop to the ground It


    seems that the two men are equal.


    After a few rounds, Shen Ji is obviously down.


    He couldn''t dodge.


    He was cut his arm by Lin Xi¡¯s knife, and the blood came out immediately.


    When Shen Jigang just saved Yuezhi, it seemed very simple.


    He only used a few drops of his blood, but it took him a lot of energy and cultivation.


    He only told Lin Zhenhai that Yuezhi would wake up in 12 hours, but others didn¡¯t know that he also


    needed time to recuperate to get back to his best state.


    In this case, now every drop of his blood is very precious.


    But although his blood magic is powerful, there is no way to heal his wound in a short time.


    He can only watch his blood flow out drop by drop.


    He knew in his heart that he would not be able to leave here alive tonight if he fought with Xiya again.


    If force doesn''t work, y the emotional card.


    Shen Ji throws his dagger to the ground, covers his injured arm with his hand, and looks at Lin Xi


    affectionately.


    "Xiaoya, I''m so happy that you can wake up.


    When did you wake up? Why didn''t you contact me? "


    "You don''t know, over the past 100 years, I''ve been thinking about you all the time, the happy days I


    used to be with you, I..."


    While he was talking, he pressed the position of his wound deliberately to let more blood flow out.


    Then, he stretched out his arm towards Linxi.


    For the sake of today¡¯s n, we can only make a free hand.


    Very thick blood gas instantly diffused in the air, and quickly got into Linxi''s nose.


    Lin Xi''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his breathing became rapid.


    Shen Ji saw, proud of the hook lips, he moved toward Linxi bit by bit, "Xiaoya,e on, drink, drink


    blood, you won''t feel bad, my blood is delicious, you haven''t tasted it all the time?"


    "Come on, have a taste now.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    You''ll love it."


    Lin Xi gathered up his cloak, then lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the dagger that Shen


    Jigang had just thrown away Suddenly, she looked up at Shen Ji,ughed, and then put away her


    dagger.

 Chapter 364: Its not the right time for Mr. Qi to come

    Chapter 364: It''s not the right time for Mr. Qi toe


    Shen Ji thinks his n is about to seed, but he doesn''t want to.


    Just when he is less than one meter away from Lin Xi, Lin Xi suddenly shes.


    While picking up the dagger he threw away on the ground, he grabs his injured arm with the other


    hand, turns around and stabs the dagger into his abdomen Shen Ji suddenly opened his eyes and


    looked at Lin Xi in disbelief.


    "Xiaoya, you..."


    Lin Xi said with a sad smile, "do you think I will be as stupid as I was then?"


    She close to his ear, coldly said: "Shen Ji, in this life, you don''t want me to bite you, your blood, will


    only make me feel sick."


    "You...


    You..."


    Shen Ji''s blood flowed out, and his face became more and more pale.


    Just as Lin Xi was about to pull out a dagger and thrust it into his heart, the sound of the car engine


    suddenly sounded outside.


    Someone ising Then there was the voice of someone talking.


    Shen Ji couldn''t hear it, but Lin Xi could hear it clearly.


    In the breeze, the man''s low maic voice came into her ears: "search for me!"


    Linxi heart suddenly a tight, is Qi Han¡¯s voice, this time, how did hee over? Inher stupefied these


    seconds, Shen Ji suddenly pushed her, and then quickly turned around, jumped and ran away.


    Shen Ji is a crafty man.


    Who knows how far he has been studying blood poison in the past 100 years.


    It''s not so easy to beat him if you can''t kill him for such a good chance tonight when he''s well rested.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lin Xi doesn''t think much any more.


    He turns around and goes after Shen Ji.


    At this time, all the street lights of the vi were turned on, and the open ground was suddenly


    illuminated by the street lights as bright as day.


    At the same time, someone yelled to this side: "Mr. Qi, there are people over there."


    Lin Xi recognized that it was Liu Desheng¡¯s voice.


    Almost as soon as Liu Desheng''s voice fell, Qi Han''s voice came over.


    "Xixi?"


    Then there was a rush of footsteps,ing in her direction.


    Lin Xi Is it that the night is not dark enough tonight, or is it that her clothes are not dark enough and her


    eyes are so good? And the street lights of the vi.


    Why are they so bright? Almost a few seconds, Qi Han hase to her, looking up and down at her, a


    bit incredible.


    "Xixi, why are you here?"


    Noticing the bloodstains on Linxi¡¯s hands and clothes, as well as the pool of blood on the ground, Qi''s


    cold heart suddenly tightened.


    He asked nervously, "Xixi, are you hurt? Where did it hurt? Show me Lin Xi felt powerless.


    Why didn''t hee early orte? He broke in at the most critical time.


    "How are you, Xixi?"


    See Lin Xi tightly wrinkling eyebrow, the eyebrow eye is full of fidgety, Qi Han nervous again asked a


    sentence.


    She shook her head.


    "I''m fine.


    It''s not my blood."


    At this time, Liu Desheng also came over and was surprised to see that it was really Lin Xi.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    He was so shocked that he forgot to call Lin Xi "you".


    Why is there such a sick Miss Lin everywhere? What a ghost.


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to pay attention to Liu Desheng''s abdominal Fei.


    Now she even ignores Qi Han.


    I''m really angry.


    Such a great opportunity was destroyed by them.


    Shen Ji now knows that she''s awake and that she¡¯s in the imperial capital right now.


    He¡¯s always good at scheming.


    If he ys tricks behind his back, he doesn''t know how many innocent people will be involved.


    Liu Desheng saw that Lin Xi didn''t talk to him, so he shut up and didn''t say anything to Lin Xi.


    Although his impression of Linxi has changed a little bit, the overall impression of Linxi has not


    improved much and he is still in the state of failing.

 Chapter 365: Shes so upset now that she wants to hit people

    Chapter 365: She''s so upset now that she wants to hit people


    When Liu Desheng came over just now, he heard Lin Xi say it wasn''t her blood.


    But now there is such a big pool of blood on the ground, which has notpletely dried up Did the sick


    Miss Lin fight with each other before they came? If the blood belongs to the other party, it means that


    the other party must have been seriously injured.


    Since I was seriously injured, I must go to the hospital for treatment.


    As long as they go to the major hospitals to check, they will be able to find out some useful information.


    So, Liu Desheng squatted down, "Mr. Qi, I''ll collect these blood samples and send them for


    examination.


    At that time, we''ll go to the major hospitals forparison, and we can definitely find some clues."


    "Don''t move!"


    Lin Xi suddenly yelled at Liu Desheng.


    She walked quickly and pushed Liu Desheng away.


    "If you don''t want to die, don¡¯t touch the blood."


    These are Shen Ji''s blood.


    He has been practicing blood witchcraft since he was a child.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He is bitten by various poisonous insects and flowers.


    Can anyone touch his blood.


    Less words may not matter, but now such arge pool of blood, who knows what will happen.


    Liu Desheng was surprised.


    He looked up at Lin Xi and asked, "Miss Lin, what are you talking about?"


    He just wants to take a few drops of blood for testing.


    Can he still lose his life? Lin Xi did not exin, only asked: "do you have a lighter?"


    Liu Desheng didn''t know why, so he got up and looked at Qi Han.


    Although Qi Han didn''t know what Lin Xi''s words meant just now, he had seen what Lin Xi looked like


    when he was treating his grandmother.


    "Give Miss Lin a lighter."


    Qi Han spoke, but Liu Desheng didn''t dare to listen, so he handed the lighter to Lin Xi.


    After Lin Xi lit it, he threw it directly into the blood stall.


    See only "rub"


    of once, ignited.


    Surprised, Liu Desheng stepped back several steps to avoid the fire.


    And Linxi, pping his hands, and deeply looked at the direction of Shen Ji''s departure, finally he could


    only sigh helplessly.


    "Where are the people in the vi?"


    She asked Qi Han.


    Qi Han looks at Liu Desheng.


    Liu Desheng had to answer this question, "when we came here, there was no one in the vi.


    Captain Han Li and doctor Xize were searching there to see if they could find some clues."


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhenhai ran very fast.


    Just then, Han Li came over.


    "Lord Qi."


    Seeing that Lin Xi was also there and dressed in ck, Han Li was surprised and asked, "Miss Lin,


    why are you here?"


    He clearly remembers that when they got the news that Lin Zhenhai hade here quietly, they


    rushed over.


    But Mr. Qi didn''t say that he wanted to pick up Miss Lin, and he didn''t hear Mr. Qi call Miss Lin toe.


    But why on earth did Miss Lin appear here? How to ask her this question Lin Xi felt very annoyed.


    She also wanted to ask how they came here! Well, it¡¯s disturbing her.


    She''s so upset now that she wants to hit people.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Han, she would have kicked one.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Xi suddenly coughed.


    Qi Han quickly came over and patted her back.


    He wrinkled his head and said, "how do you feel?"


    He asked Han Li, "where are the people of Xize?"


    Han Li Lengleng came back: "Dr. Xize is still upstairs, i...


    I''ll call him now."


    "No more."


    Words fall, Qi Han directly picked up Linxi, stride toward the front of the vi.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Han Li pointed to a piece of ck ashes on the ground and asked Liu


    Desheng, "Master Liu, what is it burning?"


    How could he still smell a thick blood gas? But apart from Miss Lin, he didn¡¯t see any extra people


    here, let alone anyone injured.


    Is Miss Lin hurt?

 Chapter 366: Drink some blood for nutrition

    Chapter 366: Drink some blood for nutrition


    "You can''t believe it.It''s blood."


    Liu Desheng said.


    Han Li suddenly showed an incredible look, "you are joking with me, how can blood..."


    "I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, but that''s what it is."


    Liu Desheng told Han Li what happened just now.


    Then he put his arm on Han Li''s shoulder and asked mysteriously and carefully, "Captain Han Li, what


    do you say about Miss Lin? How do I think she is more than Miss Lin?"


    Han Li rubbed his chin with his fingers, pondered for a long time, and finally came to an answer.


    "it may be that Miss Lin has seen many strange people and strange things with her mother for so many


    years, so she knows more."


    Liu Desheng looked at Han Li for a while, then nodded solemnly, "well, it''s reasonable."


    In front of him, Qi Han took Linxi to the second floor to find Xize.


    Nishizawa is squatting by the bed, studying the pot of flowers on the bedside table.


    He had seen this kind of flower when he went to miaojiang before, but he didn''t expect that the


    emperor capital was also raised.


    It''s just that the color of this potted flower is different from that he had seen before in miaojiang?


    Iremember Lin Xi told him before that if you orchid is fed with different people''s blood, the colors of the


    flowers are different.


    So whose blood is this potted flower fed with? Lin Zhenhai''s? Or the moon branch? After thinking about


    it, he thought it would be better to take this potted flower back and study it slowly.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was suddenly kicked open.


    Qi Han came in with Lin Xi in his arms.


    "Xize, please show it to Xixi."


    Stream? Sizerton was shocked.


    How could shee here? "Put her down quickly."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Lin Xi immediately refused to let Qi Han put her on the bed.


    Qi Han and Xize were both stunned and looked at her like asking.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After a while, he said, "the moon branch has been lying."


    Qi Han''s pupil shrinks slightly and looks at Lin Xi doubtfully, "did you see the moon branch?"


    Nishizawa was unbelievable, "isn''t it? I checked it carefully just now.


    There is not even a woman''s hair on the bed.


    How do you know that Yuezhi has been lying? "


    He thought that Lin Xi had juste here and felt unwell, so he was directly carried up by Qi han to


    find himself.


    Suddenly, he noticed that Lin Xi was wearing her ck cloak.


    Xize was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He frowned fiercely and stepped forward quickly.


    Then he found that Lin Xi''s face was not good-looking and almost transparent.


    No wonder Mr. Qi was so nervous.


    "Mr. Qi, give me the man! Please go out and wait He thinks that Linxi should drink some blood to


    supplement nutrition.


    If she wants to drink blood, she certainly doesn''t want Qi han to see it.


    Qi Han just wanted to say that he was watching here, but before he could say anything, he saw Lin Xi


    covering his mouth and coughing.


    "Cough..."


    I didn''t cough on purpose.


    It was really a cough caused by difort.


    Although she had the upper hand in the fight with Shen Ji just now, she also consumed too much


    physical strength.


    Shen Ji''s ability can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Xi leaned in Qi Han¡¯s arms, weak and tired.


    His voice was too light to be heard: "Mr. Qi, go out first."


    Qi Han is distressed that she has no time.


    At this time, what else can she care about.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside.


    If you have anything, please call me."


    He put Linxi on the sofa and told Xize to give her a good check.


    Then he went out of the room step by step.


    When there was no sound outside, Xize came over, squatted in front of Linxi, pulled his clothes and


    showed his neck.


    "Come on."


    Lin Xi leaned over and bit his neck

 Chapter 367: Forest, dregs and streams

    Chapter 367: Forest, dregs and streams


    When the drink was almost finished, Lin Xi let Xize go.


    She leaned on the sofa and sighed.


    Nishizawa sat down on the floor, leaning against the sofa, with his neck on his side, wiping the blood


    from his neck with a handkerchief.


    All of a sudden, I heard a sigh from Lin Xi.


    I was surprised, "didn''t you drink enough? I can hold on.


    Do you want more? "


    Lin Xi looked at him and said with disgust: "your blood is not so good to drink.


    If I can¡¯t help it, I don''t want to drink your blood."


    Xize "If you say that, then I''m going to fight up, Xixi.


    Do you know what you look like when you drink my blood Lin Xi saw that Xize was so angry that he


    asked casually, "what is it like?"


    Xize curled his mouth and said impolitely, "it''s like a scum."


    Lin Zha Xi Can you pretend she didn''t ask? With another sigh, Lin Xi suddenly thought of a question:


    "Xize, did you drink blood during this period?"


    Nishizawa shook his head, "no, but my recent appetite seems to be much bigger than before.


    I can eat three bowls of rice at a meal! But I''m still satisfied that I haven''t gained weight Lin Xi frowned:


    "do you ever feel hungry? When you have a special desire for blood? "


    Sizer thought about it seriously and shook his head, "No."


    Lin Xi Strange, Tang Bai doesn''t have it.


    The guy won''t be particrly excited when he sees blood.


    Now Xize doesn''t either.


    How can you have such a situation? Tang Bai is a semi-finished product, which she can understand,


    but Nishizawa is his own transformation, how can it be different from himself? Is it because of the


    priest''s blood in sizer''s body? But! also have the priest''s blood in my body.


    York is still the priest''s ancestor! Xize cleaned up the wound on his neck, suddenly thought of a


    question, "there''s a question I''ve been very curious about, Xixi, besides me, whose blood have you


    drunk?"


    "Tang Bai."


    "How does his blood taste?"


    Sizawa is in the mood.


    Lin Xi nced at him and said, "try it yourself, and thenpare it with your own.


    Don''t you know?"


    Xize Well, when he didn''t ask.


    He can''t beat Tang Bai again.


    How dare he taste his blood? Maybe Tang Bai will taste his own blood.


    It''s not worth it.


    Let''s forget it.


    "Sizer!"


    Lin Xi suddenly called Nishizawa in a very serious tone.


    Xize trembled and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it ufortable again? "


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes went on coldly, with no smile at all.


    "The emperor has a guy who is very interested in vampires, and this guy is the best at ying mean


    means behind his back.


    You must be careful not to expose yourself."


    Nishizawa was stunned.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    "Did you fight with that man? Is that the man who made you Mentioning that person, Lin Xi''s eyes were


    cold, and even Xize felt that his back was cold.


    Can''t it be that Xixi and that man have a bitter hatred? "How''s Xixi, Xize?"


    Just as Xize was about to tentatively ask about the situation between Linxi and the man, Qi Han¡¯s voice


    came in from outside the door.


    Lin Xi took a look at Xize''s neck.


    The wound she had bitten had healed, and the tooth mark could not be seen.


    "Let him in and you go out.


    I have something to tell him.


    You''re at the door.


    No one is allowed toe in."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Xize didn''t know what Linxi was going to say to qihan, but seeing her serious face, he didn''t dare to ask


    more.


    He answered and went out.

 Chapter 368: Xixi tells Lord Qi the truth

    Chapter 368: Xixi tells Lord Qi the truth


    Qi Han came in and saw Lin Xi sitting on the sofa.


    He came over, squatted in front of her and pulled her hand.


    "How do you feel?"


    Her fingers are always cold.


    Qi Han holds her hand and warms her with the temperature of her palm.


    Looking at her face was much better than when he went out, and his heart that had been hanging was


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    finally a little lower.


    "Mr. Qi!"


    As Lin Xi opened his mouth, he drew back his hand.


    "Well, I''m here."


    "I''d better sit down first.


    I have something to tell you.


    After listening, I hope Mr. Qi can keep it a secret for me."


    Qi Han got up and sat down beside Lin Xi, "what''s the matter? You said Lin Xi straightened his back


    and wrapped himself in a ck cloak.


    "Listen, I may not tell you that again."


    She said: "in fact, I''m not the real Miss Lin Xi of the Lin family.


    The real Lin Xi died ten years ago.


    Her body was buried by her mother Xie Yunmei.


    I''m just a fake who came back to the Lin family with her name and identity."


    Qi Han didn''t react for a moment.


    He looked at Lin Xi in a daze, "no, Xi Xi, what are you talking about? Aren''t you Lin Xi? How could...


    "


    "I''m not."


    Lin Xi directly interrupted Qi Han and said firmly.


    "For such a long time, didn¡¯t Mr. Qi doubt me?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    There was doubt, and he had her checked.


    But he didn¡¯t know that Linxi had let Lijiang release the news.


    She asked Li Jiang to give Lin Zhenshan the same share as Qi Han.


    Lin Xi added: "to tell you the truth, I was really interested in you at first.


    Otherwise, I would not have gone to Nansheng because I was worried about you.


    At that time, I thought that maybe you would like me after a long time."


    "But when I came back from Nansheng, I found that the person in your heart has always been the real


    Linxi, and I''m just a substitute.


    The reason why you treat me so well is because I''m the identity of Linxi."


    If she didn''t see the real picture of Lin Xi in the drawer of Qi Han''s bedside table, she might still have


    some hope, but now, she doesn''t think it¡¯s necessary to waste that time.


    Lin Xi stopped for a moment, rxed his breath, and said: "in other aspects, maybe I can make do with


    it, only emotion, I can''t do it.


    I suddenly feel that it''s boring for us to be like this now.


    Instead of wronging ourselves and cheating you, we''d better make things clear."


    "Stream..."


    "Listen to me first."


    Lin Xi said, "I asked you before.


    I want to know whether I like Lin Xi in the past or now.


    At that time, I was looking forward to your answer, but now, I don¡¯t want to know."


    "So, that¡¯s it! From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road.


    You and I can be allies, but there is no rtionship between men and women."


    Finish saying, Lin Xi stood up, "time iste, I want to go back to rest."


    She said free and easy, but only her own know, the heart is still very painful.


    Qi Han also followed to stand up, he pulled Lin Xi''s wrist.


    "Xixi, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? But this joke is not funny at all.


    Are you angry that I didn''t do well enough? You say it, and I''ll change it."


    "I didn''t make myself clear enough?"


    Lin Xi fidgeted to shake off Qi Han¡¯s hand, coldly looked back at him, "believe it or not, this is the truth.


    Lin Xi, whom you care about, is dead, and I''m just a fake."

 Chapter 369: Mr. Qi: Ill take you back

    Chapter 369: Mr. Qi: I''ll take you back


    Qi Han still doesn¡¯t believe it.


    It''s too dramatic.


    "I don''t believe it.


    You said you were fake.


    Then tell me, why did youe back posing as Xixi?"


    Lin Xi said: "I promised Xie Yunmei that I woulde back to do something for her.


    It''s more convenient to use Lin Xi¡¯s identity.


    As for other things, I''m sorry I have noment."


    Qi Han couldn''t ept Lin Xi¡¯s words at all for a moment, "can you tell me why you didn''t say it before,


    but you should say it to me at this time?"


    Lin Xi immediately thought of Xize''s saying that she was a scum.


    At the moment, hearing Qi Han ask her like this, she suddenly felt that she was really like a scum girl


    who yed with other people''s feelings, and then said it was boring.


    Lin Xi enchanting smile, pretending not to care, said: "it is my conscience, do not want to borrow the


    identity of ''Lin Xi'' deceive your feelings."


    Then she turned and walked towards the door.


    All of a sudden, she stopped for a moment and said, "Lin Zhenhai and his secretary dide here


    tonight.


    Yuezhi has been saved, but she is seriously injured.


    She should not go to you for trouble in a short time.


    As a friendly reminder, it''s not Lin Zhenhai who really helps Yuezhi to continue her life, but someone


    else.


    This person is very cunning.


    You should be more careful! "


    With that, Lin Xi opened the door and went out.


    In the corridor outside the door, Xize''s back was straight, standing like a punished pupil.


    When he saw Linxiing out, he took a breath of air.


    "That...


    I didn''t mean to eavesdrop.


    The main reason is that my hearing is so good now.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I..."


    Lin Xibai nced at him, "didn''t you know that long ago?"


    It''s as if he found out something amazing by ident.


    Xize Yes, he knew she was a vampire for a long time, and she was not the eldestdy of the Lin family.


    How nervous was he.


    Lin Xi wanted to go downstairs.


    He was held by Xize and asked urgently, "by the way, I haven''t asked you yet.


    How did youe here?"


    Originally, he thought that Linxi came after them.


    He was not feeling well, so he was carried upstairs by Qi han to check himself.


    But just now Lin Xi said that she was frail because of fighting with that viin.


    That is to say, she arrived before they came.


    He had been looking around for a long time.


    Except for Qi Han''s car, he didn¡¯t see any other cars at all.


    This girl can¡¯t "fly"


    all the way, can she? "L came here by car."


    She''s hiding under Lin Zhenhai¡¯s car and following her.


    It''s OK to say that.


    Xize didn''t ask whose car she came by, but asked with a smile, "do you want to get a car when you go


    back?"


    He wanted Lin Xi to break up with Qi Han.


    The reason why he wanted Lin Xi to take Qi Han''s car was because of her physical condition.


    Although she just drank his blood, but if the body is still very weak, "fly"


    to half run, meet bad people how to do.


    Anyway, she looks like a frail girl! "No need!"


    Linxi coldly refused toe.


    At this time, Qi Han just came out of the room and heard their conversation.


    He said to Lin Xi, "I''ll take you back."


    "No need!"


    Linxi is still the three words.


    Qi Han¡¯s face is gloomy, and he seems to be in a bad mood.


    When Xize sees it, he subconsciously retreats to one side.


    "You are still very weak.


    Don''t try to be brave."


    With that, Qi Han stepped forward, picked up Lin Xi directly, pursed his lips tightly, and strode


    downstairs.


    "You put me down."


    "No!"


    Qi Han has a tough attitude.


    Xize: "it can be like this!

 Chapter 370: Mr. Qi is really angry

    Chapter 370: Mr. Qi is really angry


    Lin Xi''s hand was already on Qi Han¡¯''s shoulder.


    With only 30% of her strength, she could push Qi han to the end of the corridor, but she didn''t have to


    do it.


    She sighed in her heart and stopped.


    "Didn''t! make myself clear? You don''t have to."


    "Oh Qi Han gave a cold smile.


    "Miss Lin can take it up and put it down.


    You''ve used it all."


    Lin Xi It''s as if she¡¯s such a scum.


    She''s very affectionate, or she would have pped him, OK? On the way back, Han Li drives, Xize sits


    in the co pilot, while Qi Han and Lin Xi sit in the back together.


    The two people in the back seat had nomunication since they got on the bus.


    They were indifferent and worried, which made the atmosphere in the whole carriage very depressed.


    Han Li wants to know what happened after Mr. Qi and Miss Lin went to see Dr. Xize, and how he feels


    strange between them.


    But in front of Qi Han¡¯s Linxi, he did not dare to ask Xize openly.


    The atmosphere in the car has not eased.


    Xize feels that if he continues like this, he will be suffocated.


    After thinking about it, he finds a topic to chat with Han Li to ease up.


    "Captain Han Li''s driving skill is good!"


    Han Liughs.


    After all, it''s the first time that someone praises his driving skills.


    He can''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Generally, it''s OK to make do with driving."


    It''s just a coincidence that there is a stone lying in the middle of the road in front of us, and that section


    of the road happens to be a turning section.


    In order to show his good driving skills, Han Li only reduced his speed a little symbolically and was


    ready to drive quickly through the curve.


    Han Yang taught him before, this kind of road is the most suitable for cool.


    Of course, the premise is to control the speed, control the direction, don''t rush out of the guardrail.


    He also studied for a period of time and thought that he had achieved something.


    So it''s time to show his real skills.


    Originally, he could drive smoothly, because Han Li suddenly hit the rock with the rear wheel, he didn''t


    slow down much, the car body tilted instantly, and the people in the car fell to one side.


    Han Li suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger.


    When the car tilts, Qi Han¡¯s first reaction is to go tolinxi, and Lin Xi is thinking about things, and


    doesn''t notice this change, so she directly bumps into Qi Han¡¯s arms.


    "Xixi, are you ok?"


    Qi Han looks at Lin Xi anxiously.


    After Lin Xi reacts, he immediately retreats from Qi Han''s arms.


    She leaned against her side of the car and sat down almost two people apart from Qi Han.


    She shook her head and said, "thank you."


    Qi Han pursed his lips, and his face became heavier.


    He turned around and gave a kick to Han Li''s seat.


    "If you can''t open it, just roll down.


    Do you want to die?"


    Han Li answered "I''m wrong"


    repeatedly.


    He didn''t dare to breathe.


    His back was covered with cold sweat.


    This y big, Qi Ye is really angry, this time say what is wrong, or life is important.


    It¡¯s the first time that Xize has seen Qi Hansheng so angry.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    At this time, it''s better not to say anything casually, so as not to make trouble between the two big men


    and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    The atmosphere in the car immediately dropped to the freezing point, oppressive and suffocating.


    Finally, it was Linxi who broke the silence.


    She asked Xize, "is that orchid in your bedroom in your arms?"


    If Lin Xi asked him first, he would not be afraid.


    So sizer said, "yes, do you want to see it?"


    He sat on his side and handed the flowers to Lin Xi for a look.


    Lin Xi looked at Yon and squinted.


    He suddenly remembered a record he had seen in the ancient book before

 Chapter 371: Do an experiment with sizers blood

    Chapter 371: Do an experiment with sizer''s blood


    Lin Xi looked at Yon and squinted.


    He suddenly remembered a record he had seen in the ancient book before.


    "Sizer!"


    Nishizawa was surprised, "huh?"


    "Use your blood."


    With that, Lin Xi suddenly leans forward, grabs Xize''s wrist with one hand, and takes out her dagger


    with the other hand.


    He cuts Xize¡¯s palm, and then quickly drops his blood on the flower.


    Nishizawa was shocked.


    Now his wound is healing very fast.


    If there is an outsider, doesn''t Lin Xi worry that he will be exposed? He quickly took out his


    handkerchief and pretended to dress up the wound.


    "Ouch, it hurts.


    It''s going to kill me."


    Han Li couldn''t help looking at Xize.


    He was really a doctor with delicate skin and tender flesh.


    He couldn''t stand the pain.


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes.


    In his deep eyes, a touch of disdain appeared.


    Isn''t he MSF? Haven''t you been to the most dangerous ces? Have you never been hurt? Such a


    small injury, but also as for such a life and death.


    Xize doesn¡¯t know Qi Han and Han Li''s abdominal pain at all.


    He is busy dressing up his wound, as if he has been seriously injured.


    In fact, the wound on his palm healed before his handkerchief was tied.


    Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to Xize any more.


    After observing the changes of Yon for a while, she saw that there was a cup in the car, so she took


    off the flower and put it into the cup to light it.


    When all the flowers turned to ashes, she held sizer''s mouth in one hand and poured water into him


    with a cup in the other.


    Simple, rough and violent! Han Li: "Miss Lin is indeed Miss Lin.


    Qi Han: "she pursed her lips tightly.


    She pinched Xize''s mouth But Xize¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Linxi in horror, "Xixi, what


    are you doing?"


    "Just an experiment."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Now Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi are not in front of her, otherwise she can try the result of the experiment.


    "Real...


    Experiment?"


    Xize wanted to spit out, but he retched a few times and didn''t spit out anything.


    He asked Linxi, "Xixi, will I die?"


    Lin Xi face expressionless, irrelevant said: "not clear."


    Xize Han Li drives the car attentively.


    He doesn''t dare to look back at Lin Xi¡¯s expression.


    Does he speak to her in such a calm tone? Although he wants to see it, he doesn''t dare.


    Qi Han picks eyebrows and looks at Lin Xi.


    He really wants to ask her what she is experimenting with, but he doesn¡¯t ask.


    Lin Xi actually noticed Qi Han¡¯s eyes, but pretended not to see them.


    She put the cup down and looked at Xize: "if you have any difort, please tell me at any time."


    Sizer nodded hard, "OK, OK."


    This is rted to his life and death.


    Even if Lin Xi doesn''t say this, he will tell her immediately if he has any difort.


    Heis still so young, his daughter-inw has not married yet! Thinking of getting married and having


    children, Xize looked at Linxi timidly.


    Even if he wants to die, I hope he won''t die so fast.


    He hasn¡¯t figured out how to express his love to the girl! Fortunately, Lin Xi had something on his mind.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Xize, so he didn''t find out what he thought.


    But xizena''s timid, affectionate and helpless expression was clearly seen by Qi Han.


    Qi Han''s face sank and his heart became strange.


    I thought Xize was just a good friend to Xixi before, but I didn''t want to see it by myself.


    Tang Bai, Xize and even Tang Hong in Nansheng know more about Linxi than they do Thinking of this,


    Qi Han only felt that his heart was very stuffy, as if he had been blocked by something.


    He looked at Linxi, then at Xize, and impatiently untied the two buttons of his shirt.


    She said she wasn''t Lin Xi, so who was she?

 Chapter 372: Does Miss Lin walk so fast?

    Chapter 372: Does Miss Lin walk so fast?


    Almost to the Lin vi, Lin Xi let Han Li stop the car ahead of time, she is quietly out, go back to nature


    also quietly, can''t go through the door.


    Han Li did not know why he stopped the car.


    "Miss Lin, there is still a distance from the gate, you..."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He wanted to say, are you early? But before he finished, Linxi had already opened the car door.


    Qi Han pursed her lips and got off the bus.


    It¡¯s sote that it''s not safe for her to walk alone at night.


    But Waiting for Qi han to push open the door and get out of the car, where is Lin Xi''s figure in the sight


    range.


    Qi Han quickly looked at the car again, no one.


    She did get off the bus, but what about her? Qi Han took a few steps towards the front door of the Lin


    family vi and looked around.


    But there were only a few small trees around except for a few street light poles, and no one except


    himself.


    Strange.


    Where''s Linxi? Seeing Qi Han looking around, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Han Li got out of the car and trotted over, "Mr. Qi, what''s the matter? Have you lost something? "


    Qi Han looked at him coldly, "see where people have gone?"


    People? Han Li was stunned for a second.


    He immediately responded and looked around, "eh? Does Miss Lin walk so fast? "


    Qi Han Two people looked for a circle outside, almost to the door of the Lin family, also did not see Lin


    Xi, had to go back to the car.


    Qi Han sat in the car and took out his mobile phone to call Lin Xi.


    He asked Xize, "have you just seen Xi Xi?"


    Xize doesn''t want to talk now, but he can''t bear that Qi''s aura is too strong.


    He worries that if he pretends not to hear, he may be beaten violently by Qi and Han Li.


    He can''t beat him, but he can still escape.


    But Xixi tells us that the emperor ising.


    He can''t reveal his true identity.


    So, for his own safety, Nishizawa had to reply in two words: "No."


    Qi Han obviously didn''t believe it.


    His voice was cold for several degrees.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    In order to show that what he said was true, sizer exined: "she has always been so fast that most


    people can''t keep up."


    Atthis time, Qi Han''s cold and mechanical voice came from her phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed is


    on the phone..."


    l refused to ept it!!! "Give me your cell phone."


    Qi Han reaches out to Nishizawa.


    Xize didn''t know what Qi Han was going to do, but he still handed over his mobile phone.


    Qi Han dials Lin Xi with Xize''s mobile phone.


    A few secondster, there answered, came two cold words: "something?"


    "Xixi, it''s me.


    Are you home?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, and then came Lin Xi''s concise word: "HMM."


    "But how did you..."


    "Lord Qi."


    Lin Xi interrupted him directly, "I''m going to have a rest."


    Qi Han was stunned for a moment, and then said, "OK, you should stop early...


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududud Before he finished, Lin Xi had hung up.


    Qi Han Pick out the identity, really not ready to have any contact with him? Won''t even listen to him


    now? Qi Han fidgetily pinches his eyebrows, and then returns his mobile phone to Xize.


    Xize was very helpless.


    He knew that Mr. Qi was going to call Xixi with his mobile phone, so he should have said that his


    mobile phone had no power to turn off.


    Xixiis in a bad mood now, just her bad temper Xize hasn''t finished his speech.


    His mobile phone vibrates.


    He clicks it on.


    It''s a wechat from Linxi-¡ª Next time I lend my cell phone to someone else, I''ll break your hand Xize:


    "he is so wronged! It''s like crying without tears.


    How angry! Where''s his brain? How could he be so stupid that he could not see through Qi Han¡¯s


    "conspiracy"


    in advance?

 Chapter 373: He threw himself in the air

    Chapter 373: He threw himself in the air


    To the Qi manor, Qi Han ordered people to send Xize to the old house to see Mrs. Qi, while he went


    upstairs to the study.


    Han Yang did not rest, has been waiting for them toe back, "brother, you are back."


    When he saw that Qi Han came back, he went upstairs and didn''t ask them to follow him.


    He asked Han Li: "I don''t think Mr. Qi¡¯s face is very good.


    It''s because the news is not urate.


    Did he rush for nothing?"


    His face is not so good.


    Mr. Qi is as cold as ice now.


    He can freeze people to death.


    Han Li said: "the news is urate, but when we passed by, Lin Zhenhai and they had already left."


    "Left?"


    Han Yang can''t help but be surprised, "how can this happen? Does it mean that someone informs Lin


    Zhenhai in advance? Or is he too cunning? "


    Just when Liu Desheng came over and heard this, he gave a cold hum of discontent, "if someone


    hadn''t gone ahead of time to stir up the game, how could we have been empty? Before I saw her, I


    thought Mr. Qi was in a good mood.


    But since I saw her, Mr. Qi''s mood has plummeted.


    "


    Someone? Han Yang looked at Liu Desheng for a while, and suddenly realized who she was.


    He looked at Han Li in a puzzled way and asked in a low voice, "is that Miss Lin also there?"


    Han Li nodded, "well, I got there before us."


    Han Yang But Mr. Qi always connives at Miss Lin.


    how could he be so angry because she passed first? Is it miss Lin who informs Lin Zhenhai? "Before


    you set out, Mr. Qi contacted Miss Lin?"


    Han Li shook his head, "No."


    This is strange.


    Since there is no such thing, how does Miss Lin know that Mr. Qi is going there? Liu Desheng hates


    this kind of twists and turns.


    In front of his brother, he always says what he thinks.


    "I think it''s Miss Lin who used to break the news, otherwise it would have been so coincidental."


    Han Li and Han Yang look at him in surprise.


    Han Yang asked, "if your hypothesis is true, how does Miss Lin know?"


    Liu Desheng pursed his lips and did not speak.


    The news is brought back by Han Yang''s people.


    When Han Yang gets the news, he directly reports it to Qi Han.


    Even Liu Desheng knows that he is looking for Lin Zhenhai only after he has set out.


    Moreover, the people involved in the operation tonight are all carefully selected by the dark hall.


    There can be no insiders.


    Therefore, the more Liu Desheng thought about it, the more he felt that they had no idea that the


    problem must be with Miss Lin.


    Han Yang still believed in Lin Xi, so he said: "maybe Lin Zhenhai is too cunning.


    We can''t find Yuezhi this time.


    If we keep an eye on him, we will have a chance to catch them."


    Han Li didn''t believe that it would be Lin Xi, so he asked Liu Desheng, "Master Liu, you found people.


    Tell us quickly, what was Miss Lin doing when you went with Mr. Qi?"


    Liu Desheng immediately thought of Lin Xi telling him not to touch the blood on the ground.


    This Miss Lin is really evil, as if there is nothing she doesn''t understand.


    Thinking of this, and thinking of Lin Xi driving out of his car and blocking a robbery for him, Liu Desheng


    suddenly felt strange.


    "Not all of them have told you.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I''ll go to the dark hall first to see if those people have any useful information.


    Mr. Qi, you can keep watch!"


    With that, Liu Desheng went away.


    Han Yang frowned, "brother, what happened in the end? How can I feel guilty when I mention Miss


    Lin?"


    Han Li told Han Yang what happened.


    After listening to Han Yang, he was shocked for a long time before he said, "is there such a thing?"

 Chapter 374: After the play, its not cute

    Chapter 374: After the y, it''s not cute


    The next day, Lin Xi didn''t get up early.


    When she got ready to go downstairs, Lin Zhenshan was already sitting at the dining table reading the


    newspaper.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Lin Xi¡¯s rare warm voice said hello.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at her happily, "Xixi got up, did you sleep wellst night?"


    He also told mother Lin: "mother Lin, bring the hot milk for the firstdy."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Xi answered, opened his chair and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Lin Yan took Zhao Hui''s arm and came over.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Lin Yanjiao said hello to Lin Zhenshan and looked at Lin Xi, "good morning, sister."


    Lin Ma brought the milk and handed it to Lin Xi, "Miss, your milk."


    Lin Xi said thanks, then took the cup, did not look at Zhao Hui and Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan asked for a boring, timid look at Lin Xi, eyes blink, eyes immediately covered with ayer of


    water mist.


    "Sister,I was too headstrong that day.


    It was all my fault.


    Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Seeing that Lin Xi doesn''t pay attention to himself, Lin Yan quietly looks at Lin Zhenshan, and sees that


    his face is already gloomy, but he doesn''t interrupt himself.


    Lin Yan turns her eyes and has some confidence.


    She stepped forward a few steps, pulled Lin Xi''s sleeve, her eyes blinked again, tears fell down.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault.


    Please forgive me this time, OK?"


    What she held happened to be Lin Xi¡¯s hand holding the milk.


    Lin Xi raised her hand holding the cup.


    While shaking off Lin Yan''s hand, she spilled all the milk in the cup on Lin Yan.


    "Ah Lin Yan screamed and jumped away several steps.


    "Lin Xi, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Hui quickly took a tissue to Lin Yan to get the milk on her clothes and face.


    Lin Xi wiped his fingers with a napkin and looked at their mother and daughter coldly With that, she


    stood up and said to Lin Zhenshan, "thepany has something else to do.


    I''ll go first."


    When Linxi went far away, Zhao Hui said angrily: "Zhenshan, you have seen that Yanyan apologized to


    her so sincerely.


    Even if she didn''t forgive her, she still spilled milk on Yanyan.


    You are still sitting here.


    She dares to do this to our mother and daughter.


    If you''re not here, she can''t say what she can do.


    It''s too rampant."


    She thought that Linxi had gone far away and would not hear her, so she couldn''t help but add fuel to it.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Zhenshan pped the table and stood up.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind, and don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see your little cleverness.


    No matter whether Xixies back to the Lin family or not, she is the eldestdy of the Lin family.


    Don''t think that she is in poor health and has been away from home for more than ten years, so you


    don''t pay attention to her.


    I''m dead.


    She''s the next master of the Lin family, so you''d better not provoke her.


    "


    With that, Lin Zhenshan kicked the chair and left.


    "Zhenshan, listen to my exnation, I didn''t, I..."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Without listening to Zhao Hui''s exnation, Lin Zhenshan went out without looking back.


    Lin Yan takes Zhao Hui''s hand and tears fall down.


    This time she is really crying.


    She is scared by Lin Zhenshan''s attitude just now.


    "Mom, what should we do now? Dad seems to be angry with us.


    "


    Zhao Hui did not expect that this would be the case.


    She thought that as long as they let him see Lin Xi¡¯s arrogance and disrespect in front of Lin Zhenshan,


    and they could not get along with their sisters, Lin Zhenshan would certainly be dissatisfied with Lin Xi.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Lin Zhenshan was angry, not at Linxi, but at herself and Lin Yan.


    To her surprise, Lin Zhenshan even warned them not to provoke Lin Xi.


    It seems that we have to find another way to separate the rtionship between their father and


    daughter.

 Chapter 375: What youre sorry about is your real daughter

    Chapter 375: What you''re sorry about is your real daughter


    Lin Xi came out of his home and deliberately slowed down and waited for Lin Zhenshan for a while.


    First, she wanted to see if Lin Zhenshan would tell her something about what happened just now.


    Second, because Lin Zhenshan didn''t provide her with a car or driver, she had to wait for Lin Zhenshan


    to go to thepany.


    On the bus, Lin Zhenshan really talked about what happened just now.


    "Xixi, about Yanyan before, what she did is really wrong.


    Her father has severely criticized her, and your aunt Zhao, in fact, she is not bad in nature.


    She is just worried that you will not be able to amodate her when youe back.


    So, can you stop worrying with them?"? "She''s not bad in nature?"


    Before Lin Zhenshan¡¯s words were finished, he was interrupted by Lin Xi.


    "ording to my father, am I really bad? You said she was worried that I would not be able to


    amodate her.


    Should I "Xixi, I didn''t mean that.


    I just hope you can get along well."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get along with each other in my life.


    What''s more, Dad, I''ll tell you today.


    Before I came back, my mother told me that the enmity between Zhao Hui and Zhao Hui will never die.


    I''ll follow her mother¡¯s instruction.


    It''s impossible for me to tolerate Zhao Hui and Lin Yan in my life, so don''t try to persuade me in vain.


    "


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned and looked at Lin Xi incredulously, "how...


    How? Your mother used to be the most gentle and virtuous.


    How has she changed now...


    "


    "You don''t know any more, do you?"


    Lin Xi took Lin Zhenshan''s words and said, "but you don''t want to think about it.


    Who did she do that? She also tolerated and gave in in order to keep her family, her husband and give


    her daughter aplete home.


    What did she get in the end? "


    In exchange, it is the betrayal of the husband, his indifference to his daughter, the break-up of the


    marriage, the sadness of taking his daughter away alone, the helplessness of watching her die in his


    arms, and the grief of burying her.


    Sometimes she sympathizes with Xie Yunmei, but sometimes she feels pitiful and pathetic.


    For such a man, she has given all she has.


    If I had been myself, I would have sent that pair of dogs to hell.


    Lin Zhenshan choked speechless, can only feel guilty to bow his head.


    For a long time, he murmured: "I''m sorry for Yunmei, I''m sorry for you."


    What you''re sorry about is your real daughter.


    Lin Zhenshan suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Xi, "so Xi Xi, dad knows he''s wrong.


    Dad will make up for you.


    Would you like to give dad a chance?"


    If it was me, I would never give you another chance, but what if it was the real Linxi? Would she like to?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi thinks that this question should be answered by Xie Yunmei! "You''d better


    ask my mother this question! One day, she wille back.


    "


    When she solves the problem of Lin Zhenhai, she can help Xie Yunmei get the control of thepany.


    At that time, Xie Yunmei shoulde back.


    When there is nothing wrong with her, she will leave here.


    Lin Zhenshan¡¯s hope, which was not easy to ignite, was suddenly shattered.


    Will Xie Yunmei forgive him? When they arrived at thepany, Yang Yi was already waiting at the


    door, holding arge stack of information in his hand, all of which he wanted to show Lin Xi.


    He is now Lin Xi¡¯s assistant, and in view of the speed of Lin Xi''s reading materialsst time, he


    specially prepared arge stack of materials for Lin Xi to see.


    This information is five times as much as thest one.


    He wants to test whether Lin Xi is really that powerful.

 Chapter 376: The first fire when a new official takes office

    Chapter 376: The first fire when a new official takes office


    "Chairman, general manager, here you are."


    Yang Yi said hello respectfully.


    Lin Zhenshan saw the information in his hand and frowned, "assistant Yang, what are you doing?"


    Yang Yi looked at Lin Xi with a little guilty heart.


    "Chairman, these are thepany''s businesses that the general manager should be familiar with as


    soon as possible.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy.


    There is no way.


    We can only make use of the elevator time."


    Lin Zhenshan looked at him unhappily.


    "The general manager is not in good health.


    He can¡¯t be too tired.


    Just get familiar with these things."


    Yang Yi''s careful thinking, how can it be concealed from Lin Xi, she just smile, "since you are ready,


    then have a look!"


    When he arrived at the office, Lin Xi flipped through the pile of information, and then asked Yang Yi,


    "why don''t you have the information about the cooperation project with Zhenhai group?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Yi quickly found out the information about the cooperation projects between the group and Lin


    Zhenhai and handed it to Lin Xi, "this is the information about the projects we are cooperating with, this


    is the information about the projects we are talking about."


    Lin Xi leaned back in his seat, cocked his legs and looked at it carelessly.


    She watched it so fast that before Yang Yi had finished introducing the general situation of these


    projects, Lin Xi had finished reading the materials.


    Seeing that Lin Xi had put down the information, Yang Yi no longer had to introduce it, but asked,


    "general manager, do you have any questions that I can help you answer?"


    "Inform all those in charge of these projects toe to the conference room in ten minutes."


    Yang Yi looked at her in surprise, "general manager, have you finished reading it? And you know all


    about it? "


    Lin Xi light nce at him, "have a problem?"


    She felt like a waste of time, and he even asked her such stupid words.


    "No...no problem."


    Yang Yi just suddenly felt that his trial was really unnecessary.


    "So?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Lin Xi frowned when he saw Yang Yi standing there.


    "I''m going to call the meeting now."


    Yang Yi took a breath of cold air and walked out of the office quickly.


    Ten minutester, in the conference room.


    Lin Xi sat in the first ce, cold eyes swept a circle of people present, "call a meeting, I have only one


    thing to announce."


    Is it just to highlight the position of the general manager to call a meeting in such a hurry? The new


    general manager must be difficult to serve.


    At the time of everyone''s murmuring, Lin Xi said slowly, "from now on, stop all the cooperation projects


    and projects under discussion between the head office and Zhenhai group."


    Everyone was surprised, someone immediately said: "general manager, this is not right! We and


    Zhenhai group''s projects are all agreed by the chairman himself.


    Do you know what you are doing now? "


    "You can report the situation to the chairman in person, go out and turn left instead of seeing him off."


    So far, the man angrily kicked away the chair and was about to leave the meeting room.


    Lin Xi''s cold voice came from behind: "if you think it¡¯s not right, you can go to the chairman to talk about


    it.


    Assistant Yang, if you have any objection and don¡¯t cooperate with the work, you can directly inform the


    financial department to settle their sry for two months.


    You can type the report and I''ll sign it.


    In addition, you can inform the personnel department to arrange a new person toe The man who


    just came to the door angrily looked back at Lin Xi, "general manager, what do you mean?"


    Lin Xi smile, "about personnel transfer and arrangement, I can make the decision, without the consent


    of the chairman."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Xi, on the other hand, took a leisurely look at the time.


    In the sound of shock, he said his words calmly, "assistant Yang, an hourter, he arranged to hold a


    press conference to announce the news.


    So everybody, you have an hour to deal with this task."


    An hour How can this be done.


    After exining, Lin Xi left the conference room directly.

 Chapter 377: The trap of Linxi

    Chapter 377: The trap of Linxi


    Lin Zhenshan soon learned the news.


    "Xixi, it''s not safe for you to make such a decision as soon as you take office.


    The other party is your second uncle.


    When it''s spread, people will say that you don''t recognize your six rtives.


    It''s bad for your reputation.


    I''ll help you put down the matter first, and let''s discuss it in the long run."


    Lin Xi leans on the sofa and drinks the juice slowly.


    The so-called long-term consideration is just because she made a decision without consulting with Lin


    Zhenshan in advance, and it''s still such a big thing.


    Lin Zhenshan thinks it''s beyond his control.


    It would be better to ruin her reputation.


    When Xie Yunmeies back in the future, Xie Yunmei will take over thepany and let her quit.


    In this way, Xie Yunmei will not only win the hearts of the people, but also have no dissidents.


    Won''t she kill two birds with one stone? So, Lin Xi said with a faint smile, "Chairman, I think it''s the best


    time to bring down Zhenhai group.


    If it''s not convenient for you toe forward, you''ll pretend to be ill and go to the hospital during this


    period.


    I''ll handle thepany''s affairs.


    When the dust is settled, wouldn''t it be better for you toe back?"


    Lin Zhenshan squints at Lin Xi.


    The surprise in his heart doesn''t control for a moment.


    It''s all on his face.


    At that time, the doctor diagnosed her as mentally retarded.


    Now it seems that the doctor must be a quack doctor.


    She is mentally retarded.


    She is as cunning as a fox.


    For the position of the master of the Lin family, Lin Zhenhai has been fighting with himself since he was


    a child.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    For decades, he has never stopped fighting.


    Over the years, he not only wanted to prevent Lin Zhenhai fromunching a hidden arrow in his back,


    but also pretended to have no intention on the surface, to be friendly to others, and to be friendly and


    harmonious with his brothers.


    He has long wanted to clean up Lin Zhenhai, but Lin Zhenhai is so thoughtful that he can''t find the right


    opportunity to overthrow him.


    two But did not expect, Lin Xi just took office, unexpectedly helped oneself such a big favor.


    This is good.


    If Lin Xi can clean up Lin Zhenhai and his Zhenhai group, it will also have a deterrent effect on several


    branches of the Lin family standing on Lin Zhenhai''s side.


    In the final analysis, Lin''s group is still in charge of its own business.


    Isn''t the ultimate benefit still attributable to itself? If Lin Xi fails, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    It''s better to strike Lin Zhenhai''s arrogance.


    Then I will stand up and put all the responsibility on Lin Xi.


    For myself, it''s no harm.


    Lin Xi¡¯s health is not good.


    At that time, he will say that Lin Xi wants to keep fit and ignore thepany''s business.


    Isn''t that ok? In this way, Lin Zhenshan could see the victory waving to him.


    "But how can I pretend to be sick so that I can''t be seen as fake?"


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t think of this.


    He only thought of happy things now.


    "It''s not easy."


    Lin Xi said, "I''ve asked Yang Yi to arrange the press conference.


    At that time, Yang Yi will announce the news for me, and you and I will make a big fight in the office.


    Then you''re dizzy with me.


    I''ll ask someone to call an ambnce to take you to the hospital, OK?"


    It''s a good idea.


    "Hehe, Xixi, you are considerate."


    "If I do it, what reward will my father give me?"


    Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Zhenshan was slightly surprised, but what he saw now was the joy of victory.


    He didn''t think deeply about what trap Lin Xi would set for him.


    "What reward do you want?"


    Linxi pick eyebrow, "I want 10% of thepany''s shares, and so on the acquisition of Zhenhai group,


    you give me 5%, how?"

 Chapter 378: Mr. Qi: you can have a chance encounter

    Chapter 378: Mr. Qi: you can have a chance encounter


    Lin Zhenshan drooped his eyes and thought to himself¡ª¡ª At that time, they still have 30% of the


    shares, while Lin Zhenhai has 15%.


    It''s better to let Lin Xi hold as many shares as Lin Zhenhai.


    They can continue to fight, and they just reap profits.


    Even if Lin Xi¡¯''s shares add up to 5% of Xie Yunmei''s, it''s only 20%.


    If he can get Lin Zhenhai''s shares, he will hold 45%, and he will still be the leader of Lin''s group.


    "OK, Dad, promise you."


    Lin Zhenhai is busy taking care of Yuezhi now.


    He has no mind to take care of thepany.


    That''s why Lin Xi must do it today.


    After the press conference, Lin Zhenshan was sent to the hospital by ambnce, and Lin Xi, as the


    general manager of thepany, is now ying Lin Zhenshan¡¯s own daughter.


    She should go to the hospital to take care of her.


    On the other hand, Qi Han also got the news that the cooperation between Lin group and Zhenhai


    group was terminated.


    Han Li said: "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin''s insight of seizing the opportunity and her bold and resolute spirit are


    really admirable.


    As soon as the newses out, Lin Zhenhai''spany will be seriously damaged.


    If he wants to keep thepany, he must show up.


    As long as he shows up, we will find an opportunity to get information from him and find the moon


    branch."


    Unless he can keep away from Yuezhi.


    Qi Han sits behind his desk and hears Han Li mention Lin Xi.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He looks at him with an eyebrow.


    Han Li is still in the admiration for Linxi¡¯s efficiency, and he doesn''t realize the emotion contained in Qi


    Han¡¯s nce.


    "Mr. Qi, shall we contact Lin now?"


    "Brother."


    Han Yang quickly pulled down Han Li''s sleeve and shook his head at him, indicating that he would not


    speak.


    But Han Li didn''t understand what Han Yang meant.


    "What are you pulling me for? That moon branch will be witchcraft.


    Lin Zhenhai is an aplice with her, and has charmed us both, Among the people we know, only


    miss Lin knows how to crack it.


    If we want to solve Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi without contacting Miss Lin, do you have any other way? "


    Han Yang has no choice but to help him.


    His brother is probably not saved.


    It doesn''t matter if a person hasn''t been saved.


    At least you can try your best to save him.


    The main reason is that someone has to mend the wound.


    Liu Desheng suddenly said: "yes, Han Yang, do you have any other way? Do you know anyone else


    who knows that can help us? "


    Although his impression of the ailing Miss Lin didn''t increase much, he had to admit that Miss Lin had


    some skills in witchcraft.


    Han Yang I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I¡¯m afraid of pig like teammates.


    And two pigs at once.


    Didn''t you see Mr. Qi''s gloomy face that it was going to rain? But Han Yang didn¡¯t think of it in any


    case.


    The next second, he was the one who hit his face.


    Qi Han suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Han Li.


    "What you said is very reasonable.


    Check the location of the stream now.


    I''ll go to find her myself."


    Han Li has long forgotten what happened to Qi Han and Lin Xist night.


    He is looking forward to working with Lin Xi.


    Hearing Qi Han''s words, he quickly tells Qi Han what he found in advance.


    "I''ve checked.


    Miss Lin is in the central hospital now.


    Mr. Qi, shall we go there now?"


    As it happens, they are also in the central hospital.


    Can he have a chance encounter? This thought, Qi Han immediately stood up, "to prepare the car, now


    on the past."


    Although Liu Desheng doesn''t look forward to working with Lin Xi as Han Li does, he looks forward to


    seeing if Lin Xi is really as powerful as Han Li and Han Yang said.


    Therefore, Liu Desheng said quickly, "Mr. Qi, for the sake of safety, I''ll go with you."


    Always leave someone to deal with things in thepany.


    Han Yang did not wait to speak, Qi Han directly ordered: "Han Yang, you stay, if you have anything to


    call me in time."


    Then the three left.


    Han Yang If he had known that, he shouldn''t have stopped his brother.


    He also wanted to cooperate with Miss Lin.


    It''s a pity that there''s nothing wrong with me at such a good opportunity!

 Chapter 379: Get together for a play

    Chapter 379: Get together for a y


    The news that the chairman of Lin''s group was infuriated by the general manager to be hospitalized


    spread like wildfire, making a stir for a while.


    Zhao Hui, who is far away at Lin¡¯s vi, racking his brains to think about how to make Lin Zhenshan


    lose trust in Lin Xi, naturally heard the news.


    Although in recent years, Lin Zhenshan has never allowed her to interfere in the affairs of thepany,


    and has not arranged any position for her, she is, after all, the wife of the chairman.


    If she wants to buy one or two little people in thepany to give her a wind or a letter, she can still do


    it.


    After all, I don¡¯t know the internal situation of the Lin family, and I don''t know Lin Zhenshan''s real


    attitude towards Zhao Hui.


    There are many people who want to curry favor with the chairman''s wife.


    This is not well, Lin Zhenshan was just picked up by the ambnce, the next second sitting at home


    Zhao Hui received the news.


    "What?"


    Zhao Hui immediately raised her voice, shocked for a long time, did not say anything.


    A minuteter, she regained her mind, put on the momentum of the chairman''s wife and said, "thank


    you for telling me about this.


    Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hang up the phone, Zhao Hui quickly changed clothes, and then walked toward Lin Yan''s room.


    She cried as she walked.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She was in such a hurry that it was almost windy.


    "Yanyan, it''s no good.


    Your father has an ident.


    Hurry up and go to the hospital with me."


    Lin Yan was sleeping in her room.


    When she heard Zhao Hui yelling, she was startled.


    She quickly turned over and got out of bed.


    She didn''t care to put on her shoes, so she ran to the door and opened the door.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? How can dad be so good that he has to go to the hospital? "


    She hasn''t found a support yet.


    If her father has an ident at this time, it will be like what his father said.


    Linxi is the next Lin family leader.


    How can that girl amodate her and her mother at that time? Will not their mother and daughter be


    driven out of the Lin family and sleep on the streets? Zhao Hui is really worried, and her voice can''t


    help but improve a lot: "I heard that she was stunned by the girl Linxi, and was rushed to the hospital


    by ambnce.


    At present, the situation is not clear.


    Yanyan, hurry up and go to the hospital with your mother to see your father."


    Was Lin Xi angry? Lin Yan frowns and looks at Zhao Hui in surprise.


    How is that possible? When I went out from home in the morning, my father was still talking to Linxi?


    Even warned us not to mess with Linxi.


    Why did he quarrel with Linxi in less than two hours and get angry with Linxi and go to the hospital?


    Could it be Mom''s mistake? Zhao Hui saw Lin Yan standing there in a daze, impatient, directly pushed


    her hard, "you don''t hurry to change clothes, still stand here hair what Leng?"


    It''s toote to wait.


    If Lin Zhenshan doesn''te up in one breath and dies, or suffers from stroke, cerebral hemorrhage


    and other diseases, he will be speechless and incapable of action in the future, and the Lin family will


    fall into the hands of Lin Xi.


    And just when their mother and daughter didn''t show up, they couldn''t get a guarantee from Lin


    Zhenshan.


    Wouldn''t they have been ughtered by Lin Xi.


    Lin Yan was just sleeping, so she was wearing a suspender dress.


    She had to change clothes when she wanted to go out.


    "Oh, well, I''m going to change."


    She is simply pushed by Zhao Hui all of a sudden confused, should a, then hurried back to the room.


    Here, Zhao Hui hurried downstairs and asked the housekeeper to arrange the driver.


    They didn''t know that it was just a y yed by Lin Xi and Lin Zhenshan.


    They just thought that Lin Zhenshan was really estranged from Lin Xi, so that they were sick by Lin Xi.

 Chapter 380: Lin Zhenshan was admitted to the hospital

    Chapter 380: Lin Zhenshan was admitted to the hospital


    In order to achieve the realistic effect, Lin Zhenshan didn''t tell housekeeper Lin the truth in advance this


    time, so when housekeeper Lin received the call from Yang Yi, he was also confused.


    Can call toe over is before Lin Zhenshan''s first secretary, the message can''t have wrong.


    Now! see that Zhao Hui is too worried to be a housewife, and housekeeper Lin is flustered.


    "Ma¡®am, what''s the matter? Isn''t your husband still fine when he goes out in the morning? How could it


    suddenly be so serious? "


    At the thought that housekeeper Lin was standing on the other side of Linxi before, Zhao Hui was


    furious and said angrily, "it''s not your bigdy.


    Who knows what''s wrong with her, she put Zhenshan Qi into the hospital."


    Seeing that Zhao Huizheng was angry, he couldn''t find anything when he asked her, so housekeeper


    Lin didn''t ask any more and went out to prepare the car.


    When the party rushed to the hospital, Lin Zhenshan was in the ward and Lin Xi was outside.


    As soon as Zhao Hui saw Lin Xi, she rushed to her and said, "Lin Xi, what have you done to your


    father? Well, why is he so serious? "


    She asked Yang Yi to inform housekeeper Lin, but she didn''t want Zhao Hui and Lin Yan to follow.


    Well, with these two actors making a scene here, the scene will be more realistic.


    Housekeeper Lin was worried about Lin Zhenshan''s situation, so he asked, "Miss, how is your husband


    now?"


    "The doctor said it''s OK for the time being, but I can''t get angry, I can''t overwork, I need to rest, and I


    also suggest that I stay in hospital for observation for a period of time."


    The doctor was arranged in advance by Lin Zhenshan, and the cases were opened ording to their


    prior discussion.


    "You are an unfilial girl because of you.


    That''s your own father.


    You can do it.


    I..."


    Zhao Hui thinks that this is the chance that God sent to her.


    The bigger the trouble, the bigger the reputation of Lin Xi''s unfilial daughter and angry father will be,


    and her reputation and conduct will be ruined.


    It depends on who will stand on her side.


    As long as there is no one to support her, even if Lin Zhenshan wants to pass on the title of the head of


    the family to her, she can''t convince the public.


    She''s not in good health and will be driven down every minute.


    But she did not know, this idea, is exactly Lin Xi''s mind.


    Lin Xi did not panic, and even a smile, "there are many reporters outside the hospital, waiting to get


    first-hand information.


    If Mrs. Lin is not too big, she can go to say this in front of them, but I won''t mind."


    Zhao Hui waspletely confused.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Xi would be so arrogant at this time.


    Shouldn''t she worry that she will ruin her reputation, and say nice things to herself in a low voice and


    pray that she won''t go out and talk nonsense? How could that be? Lin Yan had suffered losses in Lin


    Xi''s hands before, so this time she learned to be a little smart, so she didn''t follow Zhao Hui to attack


    her.


    "Mom, I''d better go and see how Dad is doing first."


    Zhao Hui just recovered, and almost forgot what she came to the hospital to do.


    "Yes, it''s important to see your father."


    So the mother and daughter went into the ward.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t go in with him.


    Instead, he asked Lin Xi, "Miss, I saw the news on the way here.


    Did you quarrel with your husband because you suddenly aimed at the second master?"


    In addition to Lin Zhenshan, who is the shrewdest in this Lin family vi belongs to Lin housekeeper,


    who has been Lin Zhenshan¡¯s confidant for so many years.


    "Does the housekeeper have anything to say?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Housekeeper Lin saw that there was no one around, so he asked in a low voice: "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not


    a fake disease, is it?"


    It''s smart enough.


    "Goin and see your husband! I believe you will get something.Thepany has something to deal


    with, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Lin Xi left here.

 Chapter 381: Do you really want to draw a line with me?

    Chapter 381: Do you really want to draw a line with me?


    Lin Xi just walked to the elevator door, saw the elevator door open, Qi Han and his party came out.


    Qi Han was wearing a ck shirt, ck trousers, ck leather shoes, meticulous hair care, deep


    eyebrows and strong aura.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking of seeing him for the first time in Nansheng.


    Think of here, her eyes, can''t help but sweep his abdomen.


    Not to mention, his figure is really good, especially the perfect abdominal muscles, feel is really good.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have that chance in the future.


    She should have felt more when she was still together.


    Qi Han naturally saw Lin Xi, but he was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to meet her when he arrived at the hospital.


    Just heard that Lin Zhenshan''s ward is on the left side, while Yang Peng''s ward is on the right side.


    He also thought about whether to change Yang Peng''s ward to the left side.


    If he "encounters"


    like this, the chance will be greater.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han steps forward and pretends that he doesn¡¯t know about Lin Zhenshan¡¯''s hospitalization.


    He looks at Lin Xi anxiously, "is he feeling sick again? Why didn''t you call me? I''ll take sizer to check it


    for you.


    "


    Mr. Qi can even tell lies with his eyes open.


    Han Li almost couldn''t helpughing.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He knew why Miss Lin was here, but he pretended not to know.


    Mr. Qi''s unchanging determination is really not what ordinary people can learn.


    Liu Desheng looks at Qi Han in surprise.


    This is the inpatient department, not the outpatient department.


    Even if Miss Lin is not feeling well and needs to be examined, she should go to the outpatient


    department for registration instead ofing to the inpatient department.


    OK? This he can''t make a mistake, Qi Ye unexpectedly can''t understand? He doubted that this was not


    the smart, steady and wise Mr. Qi he followed.


    How can I meet Miss Lin? Mr. Qi¡¯s 1IQ has dropped? Is it difficult for the mentally retarded to be


    transferred to others? "I''m fine."


    Linxi get out of the way, wait for a while, see Qi Han is still standing there, did not want to go.


    Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go first.


    So, Linxi bypassed Qi Han and walked toward the elevator.


    "Stream Qi Han quickly turned around, holding Lin Xi¡¯s wrist while blocking the elevator door.


    Lin Xi drooped his eyes and nced at the wrist that Qi Han held.


    He gave a cold smile, then threw away his hand mercilessly, and stepped back two steps to get away


    from him.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Qi?"


    Such as silk between the eyes is full of indifference and alienation, Qi Han can not help a tight heart.


    "Do you really want to draw a line with me?"


    Lin Xi suddenly sneer, eyes discount out a touch of indifference, "since master Qi knows, why ask


    more?"


    Qi Han''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became cold, and his hand hanging on his side almost instantly


    became a fist.


    Before Ming Ming was still well, she suddenly said some inexplicable words to him, and now she has


    this attitude.


    How can she be so determined? Is it true that the previous kindness and attitude towards him


    were all disguised? Han Li and Liu Desheng are all confused.


    What''s going on? How can the rtionship between Mr. Qi and Miss Lin suddenly be so serious


    that it is necessary to draw a clear line? Two people look at each other, are not clear.


    Is it really true? They guessed it right.


    That night miss Lin went to inform Lin Zhenhai? Anyway, Lin Zhenhai is Miss Lin''s second uncle.


    Even if she is, it''s understandable that she doesn''t have to break up all of a sudden?

 Chapter 382: Youll lose your identity

    Chapter 382: You''ll lose your identity


    Han Li thought that Lin Xi was ill before, and he was not worthy of them.


    But after a series of things, he had already changed his view.


    His admiration for Linxi is almost the same as his admiration for gihan.


    Even in his view, looking at the whole celebrity circle of the imperial capital, there is hardly any one with


    the courage and ability of the daughter who can bepared with Miss Lin.


    Aman like Mr. Qi should be with a girl like Miss Lin who has the same bearing.


    The only imperfection is probably miss Lin''s physical condition.


    If Miss Lin''s body could be cured, it would be more perfect.


    Otherwise, one day her body will break down and die young, and Lord Qi will die of grief.


    Think of here, Han Li can''t help but sympathize with the eyes of Qi Han, and can¡¯t help but feel sorry to


    see the eyes of Linxi.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The look in his eyes was as if Lin Xi had been dered dead by the doctor.


    And Liu Desheng, he has long been eager for Qi Hanneng not to go too close to Lin Xi, for two people


    together, he has not been very optimistic.


    In his opinion, Linxi is not as powerful as Han Li and Han Yang said, and she is not in good health.


    She has been ill all day.


    How can she be worthy of Lord Qi.


    Although it''s a bit shocking to hear the two people say they want to draw a clear line, after the shock,


    he is still looking forward to seeing them really separated.


    ording to Mr. Qi¡¯s condition, it''s not necessary to waste time and energy on a sick girl.


    Thinking like this, he wants to go up and take away Qi Han.


    Miss Lin says she wants to draw a clear line.


    What are you doing here, Mr. Qi? Let her go.


    You have a noble status, and it¡¯s worth to show such a reluctant look for this kind of family background,


    poor health, and especially able to be a girl? You''ll lose your identity.


    Qi Han doesn''t know what Han Li and Liu Desheng are thinking at the moment, but Lin Xi can feel it.


    She nced at them coldly, and even stayed on Liu Desheng''s face for a few seconds.


    Liu Desheng was cold when she looked at him with her cold eyes, but he tried to straighten his back


    and pretend to be calm.


    What a powerful aura.


    Evenpared with Mr. Qi, it¡¯s better.


    Qi Han sat in his study all nightst night and thought about it all night, but no matter what he thought,


    he still could not believe that the man standing in front of him was not the real Linxi.


    But he couldn''t figure out why she wanted to tell him that she was a fake and the Lin family who came


    back with the identity of "Linxi¡¯.


    But no matter whether she is true or not, one thing Qi Han is sure of is that he can''t help thinking about


    her.


    When he thinks of what she said, from now on bridge to bridge, road to road, never contact again, his


    heart hurts badly.


    "Xixi, you..."


    Just as Qi Han was about to embrace Lin Xi, Lin Xi suddenly noticed that there was a man hiding at the


    corner at the end of the corridor, and she also smelled the smell of fish grass.


    Lin Xi''s cold eyes suddenly cold several degrees, she pushed Qi Han away, cold voice then sounded:


    "either leave here, or hide."


    Qi Han didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    Lin Xi''s figure shed and quickly walked toward the end of the corridor.


    This floor is the floor where the senior VIP ward is located, so at the moment, besides Qi Han and Lin


    Xi, there are no redundant people.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of scaring Qi Han and some of them, Lin Xi would be faster.


    Han Li narrowed his eyes, staring at the direction of Lin Xi''s disappearance, and rubbed his eyes hard,


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin¡¯s speed is too fast! Am I blinded? "


    Liu Desheng opened his mouth wide, almost doubting that he was hallucinating, "this...


    This..."


    He was too shocked to say the whole thing.

 Chapter 383: How do you look like youre angry with someone.

    Chapter 383: How do you look like you''re angry with someone.


    At the moment, Qi Han was also surprised to see the direction Lin Xi left.


    He knows very well that Han Li is not dazzled, and Liu Desheng is not hallucinating.


    Lin Xi''s speed just now is really fast.


    This is the first time he has seen him.


    Last time in Nansheng, when he went to the nest of a regiment with her, he had seen her speed, but


    Was she deliberately hiding her real strength that day? "Mr. Qi, what should we do now?"


    Han Li didn¡¯t hear what Lin Xi said to Qi Han when he left, but he had an intuition that something must


    have happened when Lin Xi left suddenly.


    Liu Desheng originally wanted to say that since she left without saying anything, she should not worry


    about it.


    But he thought that they came to the hospital today to find Miss Lin.


    he wanted her to go with them to check Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    He had to swallow what he said and stand by waiting for Qi Han''s orders.


    Qi said in a deep voice: "inform the people in the hospital to report their position immediately when they


    see Miss Lin."


    With that, he strode to catch up with Lin Xi, who had just left.


    Han Li should be a "yes", while notifying their people inside and outside the hospital, while quickly


    catching up with Qi Han.


    Liu Desheng hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    Even if it¡¯s not for Miss Lin, he will protect Mr. Qi.


    Here, when Lin Xi got to the corner at the end of the corridor, she saw a nurse lying on the ground.


    She squatted down to check.


    Fortunately, the nurse just fainted and had no other injuries.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi took out his mobile phone and called Qi Han, asking him to send the nurse


    to check.


    At the same time, he quickly went downstairs to catch up with the figure she had just seen.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter? Where are you? "


    Qi Han just asked, over there, Lin Xi exined what he wanted to say, then he hung up directly.


    When Qi Han dials back to the past again, there is no answer.


    At this time, Qi Han and others also saw the nurse, called someone to send her to check, they also ran


    down the stairs.


    But their speed is not as fast as Linxi.


    When they get downstairs, Linxi will have arrived long ago.


    Qi Han and they walked past and found that Lin Xi was standing at the door of the hospital, lowering


    his head and kicking the ground with his toes.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Streams."


    Qi Han went to Lin Xi and looked down at the top of her shoes.


    Then he looked up at her expression.


    Lin Xi''s face was gloomy, his eyes were even colder, and his irritability and anger were all written on his


    face.


    How do you look like you''re angry with someone? "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han Wensheng inquires.


    Linxizheng upset, now see gihan also can''t calm his mood, she just feel more upset, then pushed away


    qihan.


    "Let''s go.


    It''s none of your business."


    She was so angry that she was about to catch up with the man.


    When she got outside, the man got into the car, drove quickly and went out.


    But she didn''t have a car.


    She was about to fly by and jump on the bus.


    As a result, she was blocked by the people.


    When she passed by again, the car had already driven far away.


    She didn''t see the license te number just now.


    Now the car has mixed into the traffic, and she can''t tell which one it is.


    But the person who blocked her just now was anxious to go in and register for medical treatment.


    She didn¡¯t me others for hindering her.


    The speed of the person she chased was almost the same as that of Tang Bai.


    With her intuition, the person would not be an ordinary person.


    After chasing down, she let the other person go without even seeing a face.


    How could she be angry.


    It''s going to give her a sense of frustration.

 Chapter 384: You are you, I am me

    Chapter 384: You are you, I am me


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Linxi began to kick the ground again.


    When she was upset, she wanted to fight with others.


    In the past, when Tang Bai was there, she always fought with Tang Bai, but there was no doubt that


    Tang Bai was her outlet.


    When ites to venting his anger, Tang Bai deserves praise for this.


    No matter how badly he is beaten, he never gets angry with her and doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    She didn''t say a word when she was in pain until she was angry.


    Now that Tang Bai is away, she doesn''t even have anyone to vent her anger.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi only felt more agitated.


    Tang Bai has gone to miaojiang now, but he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    That guy always talks a lot, but since she asked him to go to miaojiang, he hasn''t called her or even


    sent a message.


    It''s nothing like Tang Bai''s big mouth.


    It''s not going well.


    Is something wrong? Qi Han doesn¡¯t know that Lin Xi is thinking about Tang Bai.


    He just thinks that Lin Xi is thinking about what happened just now.


    He took her hand, looked down into her eyes and asked patiently, "did you just see someone? It


    doesn''t matter if we don''t find that person.


    Let''s think of other ways to see if we can find that person.


    Don''t sulk.


    It''s bad for your health.


    "


    Lin Xi shakes off Qi Han''s hand and looks at him coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it.


    Are you boring or not? Who are you with us, you are you, I am me, don''t understand?"


    Han Li, who had just asked about the situation of the men guarding at the door, looked at the two


    people who were not far away.


    He didn''te forward, neither did he.


    Apart from a certain distance, you can smell the strong smell of gunpowder.


    If hees forward to disturb at this time, will he be doubles by Mr. Qi and Miss Lin? "Mr. Qi and Miss


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin, is this really a fight?"


    Liu Desheng suddenly came over, stood beside Han Li and asked.


    He just sent the nurse who fainted to have an examination.


    Now the nurse wakes up.


    He came to report to Qi Han.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that both of them seem to be angry now.


    Now who is going to fight? Captain Han Li doesn''t dare to step forward easily, so he doesn''t want to be


    that huff.


    Han Li side head looked at Liu Desheng, "how about that nurse?"


    Liu Desheng replied: "I''ve woken up.


    I just came to report the situation to Mr. Qi."


    Han Li stares at Liu Desheng for a while and suddenlyes up with a good idea.


    "Why don''t you tell Mr. Qi and Miss Lin?"


    Han Li urged and encouraged, "maybe you can get some useful information from the nurse.


    What are you still doing? If you dy, Mr. Qi will me you, and you will be punished!"


    Liu Desheng smiles and looks at Han Li shrewdly.


    "Captain Han Li, now I''ve told you the news.


    I¡¯m worried about something happened to the nurse, so I''ll go up and stare at him first.


    Don''t forget to tell Mr. Qi and Miss Lin the news."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Desheng turned and trotted into the hall and went upstairs.


    Han Li Before Ming Ming, when he saw that Yang Yang "sold"


    Liu Desheng, it was very easy.


    How did he get here and get sold by Liu Desheng? Does it mean that Liu Desheng''s IQ has improved


    during this period, but his brain is not working well? Over there, Qi Han and Linxi are still in a


    stalemate.


    Han Li thinks about it.


    Does he want to go now? Or toss a coin?

 Chapter 385: Xixi: dont think I wont beat you

    Chapter 385: Xixi: don''t think I won''t beat you


    "Can you get out of the way?"


    Lin Xi wants to go.


    Housekeeper Lin, Zhao Hui and Lin Yan at the hospital don''t want to stay here any longer.


    She''s upset when she sees the mother and daughter.


    But Qi Han just didn''t get out of the way, "where are you going, I''ll send you."


    "I don''t need it.


    Don''t you understand?"


    Lin Xi is very annoyed.


    She has repeated this three times.


    This person has the same problem with his brain.


    He just doesn''t get out of the way.


    Isn¡¯t what she said clear enough? "I''ll take you where you go."


    Qi Han still does not get out of the way, or this sentence.


    Lin Xi coldly browed and moved his wrist, "don''t you want to beat me, eh? Don''t think I won''t beat you! "


    Qi Han couldn''t help but was amused by her appearance.


    He took a few steps, picked up the person directly, tightened his arm, and strode toward his car.


    "Well, what are you doing? I tell you, you''d better let me down, or I''ll be really rude to you.


    "


    Qi Han''s steps did not stop.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms and said with a smile, "OK, you can do it.


    Let''s fight.


    If you win me, I''ll let you leave here by yourself."


    "That''s what you said.


    Don¡¯t go back on it."


    Lin Xi clenched his fist and hit Qi Han on the shoulder But Qi Han didn''t hide, didn''t dodge, and didn''t


    let her down.


    He didn''t see a trace of panic, and continued to walk forward with steady steps.


    It''s like being sure she won''t really hit him.


    Lin Xi is not willing to give up.


    When her fist touches Qi Han''s shoulder, she takes up her strength.


    Sure enough, emotion is a deadly poison, which can''t be touched easily.


    If you do, it''s not easy to quit.


    Forget it, I don''t care about him this time.


    Anyway, when she cleans up Lin Zhenhai, she will call Xie Yunmei and ask her toe back.


    Then I will leave here.


    Now I still care about what to do.


    Han Li sees Qi Han holding Lin Xi toward the car.


    He trots to help open the back door.


    When he got into the car, Lin Xi asked Han Li, "did your people see a man with a white boxing out


    downstairs just now?"


    Hearing Lin Xi¡¯s initiative to ask, Han Li quickly reported the information, "I asked them just now.


    They didn''t find anyone suspiciousing in and out.


    Miss Lin, did you see anyone just now? What are the characteristics of that man? I''ll have people


    check it and see if they can get something.


    If I see what characteristics that person has, I can ask Li Jiang to look it up.


    Do I need to ask you? "I didn''t see it."


    Lin Xi casually replied and asked, "is that nurse awake?"


    Han Lihui: "Master Liu said that the nurse was awake."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Qi Han nced at him, "why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?"


    Han Li is very aggrieved and answers with trembling: "it¡¯s not toote to say!"


    You and Miss Lin were arguing just now.


    I dare not step forward.


    "Let''s have a good cross examination to see if she can say something useful,"


    Lin said Han Li looked at Qi Han.


    Seeing that Qi Han didn¡¯t say anything, he quickly replied, "I''ll tell Lord Liu."


    Qi Han also ordered: "let people carefully check the monitoring."


    "I see, Mr. Qi."


    Then Han Li turned around and called Liu Desheng.


    Did not hear what Lin Xi said, Qi Han looked at her and asked: "Xi Xi, where are you going?"


    Lin Xi casually replied: "go to thepany."


    Qi Han ordered the driver to drive.


    Lin Xi took out her thick ck mobile phone and was doing something.


    When he went to find a regiment in Nansheng before, Qi Han met her once, so he guessed that she


    was checking the surveince just now, so he didn''t disturb her any more.

 Chapter 386: The surveillance only took a picture of the back

    Chapter 386: The surveince only took a picture of the back


    Qi Han just sat on one side and watched Lin Xi''s thin cold white fingers tapping on the small keyboard


    quickly.


    He saw that Lin Xi frowned, sneered and seemed very surprised.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Han Ligang calls Liu Desheng and suddenly hears Qi Han talking.


    He looks back curiously.


    Why? What is Miss Lin doing? Qi Han is aware of Han Li¡¯s line of sight.


    He suddenly raises his eyes and gives him a cold nce.


    Han Li suddenly turns back his eyes and sits in front of him.


    He was just curious about what Miss Lin was doing, so he didn''t mean anything else.


    As for Mr. Qi¡¯s warning with his cold eyes? After a few minutes, Lin Xi turned off his cell phone.


    Seeing that she put away her mobile phone, Qi Han asked in a hurry, "Xixi, have you found anything?"


    Lin Xi frowned and shook his head.


    "The man was wearing a hat and a mask.


    The monitor only took a picture of his back."


    It''s just that this figure has a sense of deja vu, and the technique of attack monitoring is very simr to


    that person.


    Linxi thought of a person, but that person was once she saw dead.


    Did he deceive her and not die? Qi Han saw that she seemed to have something on her mind and was


    about to ask again.


    Before he could speak, he heard Han Li''s helpless voice: "Mr. Qi, Master Liu replied.


    The nurse said she didn''t see anything and fainted.


    We''ve also checked the surveince.


    We haven''t found anything.


    "


    Qi Han frowned, "how can you find nothing?"


    He looked at Lin Xi, who was reclining in his seat and was recuperating.


    Just now, Xi Xi Ming said that the surveince camera had taken a picture of his back.


    "Xixi, can you send me a picture of that man''s back? I''ll have people check the surveince again


    carefully ording to this figure to see if they can find some clues.


    "


    Lin Xi didn''t open his eyes for a moment, but with a light tone, he said, "I can''t cut it."


    "Why?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Could she have just found nothing and said that the surveince camera had taken a picture of him,


    which was perfunctory? Han Li looks at Lin Xi in surprise.


    Does what Miss Lin Gang and Mr. Qi said about the back refer to the pictures taken by the hospital


    monitor? But master Liu Mingming said that only one nurse was shown on the corridor monitoring, and


    no one else was present.


    Lin Xi said: "the monitoring has been tampered with, Liu Desheng directly to check the monitoring,


    naturally nothing will be found."


    Han Li immediately took out his mobile phone, "then I''ll let Master Liu go to Yang Peng to have a try."


    Linxi didn''t stop it.


    Just now when she checked the surveince, she found that the other person¡¯s technique was very


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    simr to that of a person, and that person''s technique was taught by her.


    If it was the person she thought of, she was very curious.


    Who was more powerful than Yang Peng''s technique.


    Little by little, about 20 minutester, Lin Xi got the answer.


    Han Li looked at Qi Han with a sad face, and reported: "hall leader Liu wrote back, saying that Yang


    Peng had done his best, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Yang Peng said that he only found that the surveince was tampered with, but he couldn''t repair it or


    find the other party¡¯s information."


    Lin Xi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, it seems that Yang Peng''s technology still needs to be


    improved! Qi Han couldn''t help looking at Linxi again.


    Yang Peng didn''t find anything, but she not only found it, but also knew that the monitoring system had


    been tampered with, that is to say, herputer technology was superior to Yang Peng.


    Does she know too much? Is she really not the Linxi he used to know?

 Chapter 387: A piece of sincerity feeds the dog

    Chapter 387: A piece of sincerity feeds the dog


    Outside Lin¡¯s group, a reporter had been guarding for a long time.


    Qi Han asked the driver to drive directly to the underground garage of the building.


    Lin Xi thanks and is about to get off the bus, but his wrist is held by Qi Han.


    "Xixi, I have something to tell you."


    Han Li saw this, then he called the driver to get off the bus and went to one side.


    On the bus, Lin Xi was very disgusted, pushed Qi Han¡¯s hand away, and said impatiently: "if you have


    something to say, just say it quickly, and don''t talk about it."


    Qi Han is a face of loss, he looked at the empty hand, and looked at his face dislike Linxi, brow


    ferociously wrinkled.


    This woman, who was full of affection for him before, can be so cool now that she can really take it up


    and put it down.


    She can turn over her face faster than she can turn over a book.


    Lin Xi is aware of what Qi Han thinks in his heart.


    He can''t help sneering to himself.


    That''s because you didn''t see my speed of turning books.


    If you saw it, you wouldn''t think so.


    Originally, Qi Han had a lot to say to Lin Xi, and the speed of seeing her in the hospital was so fast that


    he wanted to ask her what was going on.


    But these words were broken up by her disgusting eyes and actions just now.


    They were silent for a long time, but Qi Han opened his mouth first: "do you really want to draw a clear


    line with me now?"


    Lin Xi is very sad, but she can''t make her continue to be a substitute for him in this rtionship.


    So, she replied positively, "yes."


    Then he said with a smile, "don''t I understand enough? The performance is not obvious enough? "


    Qi Han looked at her sideways, with a trace of hope in his heart.


    "I want to know whether you made up the truth that you are not really Linxi because you don¡¯t like me,


    or whether what you said is the truth?"


    Oh! This man is really affectionate to the real Linxi.


    s, it''s a pity that that person is not himself after all.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth."


    Qi Han''s heart suddenly trembled for a while, and he asked: "so, your previous responses to me are all


    fake? In southern province, the love is also fake? "


    Those are true, but now that he hase to this stage, he wants to wake up as soon as possible.


    Lin Xi thinks it''s better to say something against his will.


    "Well, it''s all fake.


    I was very interested in you before, but now I''m not interested, so I don''t need to stay with you


    anymore!"


    "Interesting?"


    Qi Han looked at her in disbelief, "so you are just teasing me?"


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "whatever you think! Anyway, now that I''ve lost interest in you, I think it''s boring


    to stay together.


    Isn''t Mr. Qi the kind of person who will be obsessed with others? "


    Qi Han''s heart sank, and he felt that his heart was feeding the dog.


    "In that case, that''s it."


    Qi Han no longer looked at her, only coldly said: "get off."


    Lin Xi was originally about to get off the bus directly, but she was dyed when he stopped her and


    said that she had something to tell her.


    Now, what he said, and the tone of his voice, seemed that she deliberately stayed in his car.


    With a sneer of disdain, Lin Xi pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    He walked towards the elevator without stopping.


    Over there, Yang Yi, who has received the news from Linxi, is already waiting.


    "General manager, you are back."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yang Yi looks dignified, "thepany''s phone will be blown up by those reporters.


    What should we do now?"


    Lin Xi''s face was cold and his voice was also cold.


    "Not all of them have held a press conference.


    What should they say is very clear.


    What else do they want to know?"


    Yang Yi said: "of course, it''s the follow-up development.


    They won''t let go of such a big news easily."


    "Don''t give out any other information for the time being."


    Lin Xi gave a coldmand and stepped into the elevator.

 Chapter 388: There must be a reasonable explanation

    Chapter 388: There must be a reasonable exnation


    As soon as Lin Xi walked out of the elevator, he was surrounded by several members of the Lin family.


    Among these people, there was no Lin Zhenhai or his secretary, Tan Xiao.


    The leader is Lin Zhenhong, who was silenced by Lin Xi in the conference roomst time.


    Last time Lin Xi saw that he was a member of Lin Zhenhai¡¯s camp.


    "How many of you want to see me?"


    She asked casually.


    Naturally,! came to denounce her and ask for an exnation for Lin Zhenhai by the way.


    Lin Zhenhai is really smart enough to let these people take the lead first.


    Lin Zhenhong''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Naturally, I have something to ask the general manager.


    About such an important event as Lin''s sudden termination of cooperation with Zhenhai group,


    shouldn¡¯t the general manager give us an ount?"


    She works, can give Lin Zhenshan an ount is very good, as for these people, want her to give an


    ount, ah! Is that necessary? "The chairman is in hospital.


    Do you know that?"


    Instead of answering that question, Lin Xi changed the subject.


    After the press conference, there has been a stir about the discord between the chairman and the


    general manager of Lin''s group.


    The chairman was so angry that he fainted and was rushed to the hospital by ambnce.


    Now that these people have known the news that she decided to terminate all cooperation with


    Zhenhai group, how can they not know that Lin Zhenshan was angry with her and went to the hospital.


    They originally wanted to go directly to the hospital to ask Lin Zhenshan for an exnation.


    They knew what kind of character Lin Zhenshan was.


    As long as they went to find Lin Zhenshan collectively, even if it was due to face, Lin Zhenshan would


    put pressure on Lin Xi.


    She is just a general manager who has just been in office for a few days.


    No matter how rampant she is, how dare she not listen to Lin Zhenshan? Lin Zhenshan is not only the


    chairman of the board of directors of thepany, but also her own father.


    Does she really dare to disobey her father and gain the reputation of this unfilial daughter? But Lin


    Zhenhai insisted that theye to find Lin Xi first to explore her attitude.


    Second master always thought more deeply than them, so they came to find Lin Xi first.


    Lin Zhenhong said: "we came to thepany to find you, the general manager, because we knew that


    the chairman of the board was hospitalized and couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    After all, you gave us the order to terminate the cooperation with Zhenhai group.


    It''s not too much for us to find you to give us a reasonable exnation."


    They all have a little share of Lin''s group.


    Now the group has made such a big decision, it''s not too much for them to ask her for an exnation.


    If she was in a good mood, she might sit down and listen to what they would say.


    Unfortunately, she was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to hear a word from them.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Secretary Yang to answer them.


    I have something to deal with, so I won''t apany you."


    With that, Lin Xi was just about to walk towards his office when he was stopped by Lin Zhenhong.


    "What''s your attitude? You are the general manager of thepany and we are the shareholders of


    thepany.


    What kind of airs do you put on with us? If you don''t give us a reasonable statement today, you can¡¯t do


    anything else."


    Others echoed, "that is, there must be a reasonable exnation."


    Yang Yi has been working with Lin Zhenshan before, and has never encountered such a situation


    before.


    He looks at Lin Xi very worried, and it is not difficult to take the first step towards Lin Zhenhai.


    The difficult thing is whether he can carry it out to the end.


    When he was worried that Linxi would not be able to withstand the pressure andpromise, he only


    heard Linxi say with a smile: "before I decide to release my cooperation with you, I would advise you


    not to interfere in this matter, If you have to ask me for an exnation, there are two words: No.


    If you are unconvinced or want to fight against injustice for Mr. Lin Zhenhai, you may as well unite


    together and make trouble for the Lin group.


    I will apany you to the end."

 Chapter 389: I look like

    Chapter 389: I look like


    I''m joking? These words, like thunder, directly confused these people who denounced Linxi.


    Yang Yi, standing on one side, looks at Lin Xi in surprise.


    He doesn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    My God! General manager, this is too impressive! If the chairman of the board had half the strength of


    the general manager just now, he would not have been under the pressure of the second master for so


    many years.


    As long as the chairman of the board can be a bit tough when dealing with things, the Lin Group will not


    go downhill all the time, and now it is almost in decline.


    Apart from the others, the general manager''s atmosphere and strong attitude alone are worthy of his


    great praise.


    Lin Xi''s cold eyes swept a few people who were still at a loss, disdained to hook the corners of his lips,


    and walked into his office with the pace of not knowing each other.


    Lin Zhenhong and others have a problem with Lin Xi.


    They know that they can¡¯t go back to work with Lin Zhenhai.


    After several people sum up, they n to go directly to the hospital to find Lin Zhenshan and ask him to


    put pressure on Lin Xi.


    Last time in the conference room, they had a taste of Lin Xi''s attitude, but they all thought thatst time


    was the first time that she met with everyone.


    Naturally, she had to build up her prestige to show her strength.


    After all, she is a sick child who has been away from home for more than ten years.


    Now she suddenlyes back, enters thepany and directly sits in the position of general


    manager.


    It is not impossible for her to establish her prestige.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that the first fire of the new official was aimed at Lin Zhenhai.


    What they didn''t expect was that her attitude was so tough and her style was also so frivolous and


    uninhibited.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They didn''t expect that she was ready to burn the second fire to them.


    Even if not for Lin Zhenhai, for their own interests, they have to hurry to find Lin Zhenshan.


    Here, as soon as Lin Zhenhong and others left, Lin Zhenshan''swyer arrived and brought the transfer


    letter about giving her 10% of the shares that Lin Xi and Lin Zhenshan had talked about before.


    Seeing off thewyer, Yang Yies to ask Lin Xi what to do next.


    Lin Xi only returned four words, "watch the change quietly."


    Then, she left thepany and went home to have a rest on the ground that she didn''t feel well.


    However, before she left, she called Xize and thought about it.


    She still thought that she should tell him about it in advance.


    After all, he came to the imperial capital because of himself.


    "I havepletely drawn the line with Qi Han.


    If I''m not wrong, he should be on the way to find you now.


    As for whether you want to stay and take care of olddy Qi¡¯s health? It''s better to pack up and run now


    and make your own decisions."


    Sizer was surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Xixi, are you sure you''re not kidding He thought that she was so affectionate to Qi Han before,


    and even now he does not hesitate to confess that she is not the real Lin Xi.


    This is to start from scratch with Qi Han, but he does not think that she wants to draw a clear line with


    others.


    Lin Xi was amused, "why, do I look like I''m joking?"


    Qi Han couldn''t ept it for a moment, so he thought she was joking.


    Even Nishizawa thought so.


    Is she serious, like a joke? Hearing this, sizer was overjoyed.


    If he had not been in the Qi family''s old house now, and there were Qi family servants walking around


    everywhere, he would have looked up to the sky and sighed, and then yelled a few times to express his


    surprise at the moment.


    "Xixi, you''re finally enlightened.


    I always thought you were out of your mind, but now I''m relieved to see that you finally have a thorough


    understanding and know how to return when you''re lost, ha ha!"

 Chapter 390: Mr. Qi and Miss Lin broke up

    Chapter 390: Mr. Qi and Miss Lin broke up


    Lin Xi immediately frowned, "what great insight, lost way, can you use words, dare you this is looking


    forward to my life from now on?"


    Xize realized that he was excited for a moment, and his words were not appropriate.


    He quickly said, "no, I don''t mean that.


    I just..."


    "Well, I don¡¯t care what you mean.


    I only know that if you don¡¯t run any more, when Mr. Qi arrives at the old house, you can''t run any


    more."


    Xize trembled and looked around.


    Seeing that no one hade to surround him, he quickly said, "I''ll go to pack up first, and I''ll contact


    youter."


    With that, he hung up the phone and hurriedly went to pack up.


    ording to his understanding of this ancestor, since she has already broken off with Qi, she will


    definitely leave the imperial capital after dealing with the Lin family.


    She ns to leave.


    How can he stay here.


    Besides, when I came to the imperial capital at that time, I promised to give Mrs. Qi a diagnosis and


    treatment.


    It was also entirely in her face.


    But now Lin Xi certainly can''t leave the imperial capital with him, so where should he go first after he


    leaves Qi''s old house? Do you want to leave DIDU directly or wait for her? But the emperor is the


    territory of Qi.


    If he doesn¡¯t take the opportunity to leave the capital directly, Qi wants to find him.


    Is there no ce for him to hide? Forget it, I''d better leave Qi''s old house before making ns! Xize


    packed up his things and hurried downstairs.


    As soon as he arrived downstairs, he happened to meet Qi Han¡¯s elder sister, Qi Ying.


    "Dr. sizer."


    Qi Ying came forward and looked at the backpack he was carrying suspiciously, "are you going out?"


    Xize also saw a big scene, so he went back: "I have something to go out.


    I''m in a hurry.


    I''ll go first."


    Qi Ying is wearing a purple cheongsam and her hair is curled.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She looks at Xize with an elegant smile.


    "Where is doctor Xize going? I''ll arrange for the driver to take you there.


    "


    He can''t fly over the eaves and walk over the wall in the daytime.


    If there is a car to take him out, it will be faster than his two legs.


    At that time, he will think of a way to get rid of Qi¡¯s driver and take the opportunity to run, won''t he?


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, miss."


    "Dr. Xize is very kind.


    I should thank you for taking care of my grandmother all the time."


    Sizer just smiles a little and replies, "it should be."


    Qi Ying orders people to arrange a driver for Xize.


    The car just leaves the old house, less than five minutester, Qi Han''s teames back.


    Out of the car, Qi cold calm a handsome face, quickly go inside.


    Han Li, with the same dignified face, followed closely.


    Qi Ying sees this, the heart immediately a tight, quickly ask a way: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Han seemed not to hear him and strode upstairs.


    Qi Ying looked at Qi Han¡¯s lonely back, frowned and asked Han Li, "what''s the matter? You said Han Li


    nodded respectfully to Qi Ying and thought about it for a while.


    Then he whispered, "it seems that Mr. Qi and Miss Lin havepletely broken up.


    He is in a bad mood."


    Smelling speech, Qi Ying looked at Han Li in surprise.


    "I heard that Miss Lin went to Nansheng with you, Mr. Qi, before? Later, Xiao Han took the girl to live in


    his manor.


    How could he suddenly break up when his feelings were warming up so fast? "


    ording to the previous speed of development, she had to doubt whether it would not be long before


    their Qi family would hold a wedding! Han Li shook his head, "I don''t know the specific situation."


    Anyway, after they went to block Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi and came back that night, Miss Lin''s attitude


    towards Mr. Qi changed.

 Chapter 391: Xize left the imperial capital

    Chapter 391: Xize left the imperial capital


    Qi Ying is talking with Han Li downstairs.


    Qi Han walks down the stairs in a hurry.


    "What about people?"


    Qi Ying didn''t respond.


    He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Sizer."


    Here, Xize went out of Qi''s old house in the car driven by Qi''s driver.


    The driver asked him where he was going, but he didn''t know much about the capital.


    After thinking about it, he said, "do you know where Lin''s group is?"


    "I know."


    The driver answered.


    Xize sits in the back seat.


    Before Qi Han''s people catch up, he sends a wechat to Lin Xi and tells her that he hase out of his


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    old house and is on the way to Lin''s group.


    What should he do next.


    As soon as Lin Xi arrived at Lin''s vi, she received a wechat from Xize.


    When she saw it, she was speechless and didn¡¯t leave the imperial capital.


    Now she went to Lin''s group to do something.


    But who calls this guy his friend? What else can we do.


    She gave him back: "go to the airport immediately, buy the first flight to Nansheng, and leave here."


    Xize quickly replied: "then help me hide the information."


    Lin Xi: OK Justin front of a shopping mall, Xize said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    He asked the driver to stop and wait at the door.


    He took the opportunity to run away from the back door.


    When Qi Han rushed by the driver''s seat, Xize was already on the way to the airport.


    When Qi Han asked people to find out that Xize was going to the airport, he was already on the ne


    to the southern province.


    But when Qi Han wanted to find out where chaxize had gone, the news could not be found.


    Han Li frowned tightly, "someone must have helped hide the information.


    It''s worthy of Dr. Xize.


    He knows such a powerful person.


    Even Yang Peng can''t find out which flight ticket he bought and where he went."


    Qi Han thinks of Lin Xi.


    ording to his judgment, herputer technology is absolutely superior to Yang Peng.


    If it is the information she helps Xize hide, Yang Peng will not find anything.


    It doesn''t matter if Xize is gone.


    He didn''t n to do anything to Xize.


    He just wanted to ask him something about Linxi.


    It was just a coincidence that sizer had left, as if he had known in advance that he woulde to him


    to inquire about the situation.


    It must be Linxi.


    She told Xize to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    Think of here, Qi Han can''t help but sneer, that girl''s mind can really deep enough, unexpectedly first


    he one step let Xize leave the emperor.


    "Take all the people back.


    There''s no need to keep looking."


    Qi cold voicemand, seemingly calm, in fact, the heart already rough.


    "Let people keep an eye on Lin Zhenhai''spany and home.


    Once you find his trace, report it to me immediately.


    Let Liu Desheng keep an eye on the hospital to see if the other party will attack Yang Peng again these


    days."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Han Li answered, seeing that Qi Han had no other orders, he turned and left the study.


    Qi Ying came in with a meal and put it on the tea table.


    "Xiao Han, you didn''t eat at night.


    I''ve got your favorite food ready.


    Come and have some."


    Qi Han is still in the mood to eat.


    He pinches his eyebrows, but he still can''t hide his restlessness.


    "He¡¯s not hungry.


    He doesn''t want to eat."


    Qi Ying to oneself this younger brother''s temper disposition or understanding, "is thinking that Miss


    Lin?"


    Referring to Linxi, Qi Han felt more upset.


    He grabbed the cigarette case and lighter on his desk and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "No No wonder.


    Qi Ying opened her chair and sat opposite him, then asked, "I got news that she came back from


    Nansheng with you, and you took the girl to your manor to live.Tell my sister, what''s the trouble this


    time? Maybe my sister can give you some advice! "

 Chapter 392: People he likes in his heart

    Chapter 392: People he likes in his heart


    He and Linxi, is not a couple between the discord so simple, even if he told his sister, sister can have a


    good solution? If she is not Lin Xi, it is better not to let more people know her identity.


    "Don''t worry about it.


    I can handle it."


    Qi Han said coldly.


    If she is not Lin Xi, can there be a better way to deal with it except that she will never contact her again,


    as she said? The person he likes in his heart is the real Linxi, not a fake.


    But why does he have a dull feeling at the thought of separating from this fake? It''s like something is


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    missing, empty, but nothing has changed.


    The fake said that the real Linxi was dead and was buried by her mother Xie Yunmei.


    Xixi, are you really no longer in this world? Qi Han just felt that the news was like a bolt from the blue,


    which made him unable to ept.


    "Xiao Han?"


    Seeing that Qi Han didn''t speak for a long time, Qi Ying frowned and called him, "what are you


    thinking?"


    Qi Han leaned over and lit his cigarette.


    "Nothing, elder sister.


    Do you have anything else to do?"


    Qi Ying has always loved this younger brother.


    Although he is the only sessor of the Qi family, with Qi''s family background and Qi Han''s status, his


    future wife, the sick seedling of the Lin family, is really not the best choice.


    But since he likes it and has loved it for so many years, she, as a sister, naturally hopes that her


    younger brother will get what he wants and aplish what she wants.


    Therefore, Qi Ying only thinks that Qi Han¡¯s failure to tell her is due to face.


    After all, the identity is there.


    It''s not a matter of waving what kind of girl the inheritors of Tangtang Qi family don¡¯t want.


    How dare those girls get angry with him when they rush for him.


    After thinking about it, Qi Ying said, "I''ve also seen the news about Lin''s attack on Zhenhai group.


    As far as I know, Lin Zhenhai has a lot of ingenuity.


    For so many years, he has been able to fight against Lin¡¯s group and suppress his industry to the point


    of declining day by day, Besides, I also got some news.


    It is said that he is very close to the elder of the Song family.


    Such a person is not so easy to deal with.


    I don¡¯t think the elder Miss of the Lin family is necessarily his opponent.


    Xiao Han, do you want to remind that Miss Lin? "


    Qi Han frowned, expressionless, and continued to smoke.


    Qi Ying took a look at him and continued: "you know, I''ve been fighting with the Song family boss for so


    many years, but I haven''t been able to decide the oue.


    I just got the news that he has been supporting Zhenhai group behind all these years.


    You go to talk to the youngdy of the Lin family.


    If she wants to clean up Zhenhai group, can she take a share of me? If there is any difficulty, I can


    support her! "


    She is totally kind-hearted.


    She is just a Zhenhai group.


    She doesn''t care at all.


    This is to give Qi Han a reason and opportunity to find Linxi.


    But to her surprise, Qi Han is not only not interested at all, but also directly coldly refused, "to go


    yourself, don''t involve me."


    With that, he twisted out his cigarette butt in the ashtray, picked up his coat and car key and went out of


    the study.


    After a while, the sound of the car driving away sounded downstairs.


    Housekeeper Liu Ma said: "Miss, just now the young master drove out alone, and no one is allowed to


    follow him.Do you want to send someone to follow him secretly?"


    Mr. Qi spoke, and none of them dared to follow up rashly.


    If there was no way, Mrs. Liu would note to Qi Ying to make up her mind.


    Qi Ying a listen, immediately anxious, "Han Li? Let him follow quietly."


    Qi Han is in a bad mood.


    He hasn''t found the backstage for Yang Peng and Liu Desheng.


    At this time, how can he go out alone.

 Chapter 393: Find the location of the moon branch

    Chapter 393: Find the location of the moon branch


    Qi Han drives out of his old house and wanders on the road.


    When he reacts, he somehow drives to the neighborhood of Lin''s vi.


    Even he thought it was incredible.


    What does hee here to do when people have made it so clear? With a smile of self mockery, just


    as Qi Han was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a ck caring out of the Lin


    family vi.


    At a nce, he recognized that the girl wearing a mask and sunsses in the cab was Lin Xi.


    And from his direction, in a sh, he saw that there was only Lin Xi in the car.


    Why did you drive out by yourself? Qi Han didn''t rush to catch up.


    Instead, he waited for a while.


    He didn''t see any other vehiclesing out of the vi.


    He was sure that Lin Xi was the only one driving out.


    Don''t she know that at such a time, Lin Zhenhai and other members of the Lin family are looking for


    opportunities to settle ounts with her? How many people''s interests were involved in the decision


    she made? How could those people let her go easily.


    NowI dare to go out alone.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I don''t know what to say to her.


    Clearly know that this girl skill is good, but he still follow up.


    Lin Xi originally nned toe back to have a good rest, eat something to supplement energy, and


    then go to Lin Zhenhai''s vi in the evening to see if he can find some new clues.


    But just ten minutes ago, she received a call from old man Li, saying that the detective found the trace


    of Yuezhi in a vi in the suburb.


    Due to the special identity of Yuezhi, the people in the detective office are not easy to act rashly.


    Old man Li quickly reports the news to Linxi.


    Linxi is now driving to the vi to find Yuezhi.


    If you let Yuezhi recuperate this time, her ability will be stronger than before.


    If you want to solve her at that time, it will not be so easy as this time.


    If she turns her back on her evil ways, it''s OK.


    If she does harm to others again, or goes to the Qi family for revenge, and she has left the imperial


    capital at that time, how can the Qi family fight back.


    So thinking about it, Lin Xi decided to go there in person.


    She was not familiar with the terrain of the imperial capital.


    She followed the navigation given by old man Li.


    She was busy looking at the road conditions, so she didn''t find a car following her at all.


    Out of the city, the traffic flow is less and less, and there are not so many forks, so Linxi dares to speed


    up.


    When she arrived, Lin Zhenhai was not there.


    Now there is a lot of noise about the dissolution of cooperation between Lin and Zhenhai group.


    He has to go back to deal with it, so there is only Yuezhi here.


    At the moment, Yuezhi is watering a basin of new roegrass in the living room.


    Before that basin of roegrass was destroyed by Lin Xi, and she almost lost her life.


    If Lin Zhenhai hadn''t taken the risk to save her, and if Mr. Shen hadn''t been willing to help, she couldn''t


    be alive now.


    But now that she has survived, she should cherish her present life.


    When she has taken good care of her body, her former hatred will naturally be avenged.


    By then, the first one she will not let go is the sick youngdy of the Lin family.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she end up like this.


    Wait, Linxi.


    Don''t you know how to get rid of the poisonous insects for others? Don''t you know how to destroy the


    person who used Gu? At that time, I''ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be poisoned.


    I''ll see how you can help yourself.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t fully recovered.


    She has to wait for some time to nourish roegrass with her own blood.


    Yuezhi''s eyes gradually show fierce, Linxi, then let you more arrogant days.

 Chapter 394: Pictures of Yuezhi before

    Chapter 394: Pictures of Yuezhi before


    After Lin Xi came over, he didn''t go in to find Yuezhi directly.


    Instead, he went up to the top of the building.


    Then he quietly went into the second floor from the top of the building and went to Yuezhi''s bedroom to


    have a look.


    She found a picture in the drawer of the bedside table.


    In the picture, it was a girl in a light blue dress, just like Yuezhi before, but her eyebrows and eyes in


    the picture were not the same as now.


    I don''t know if it was because of the whole face, or because of learning blood witchcraft, so changed


    the appearance.


    Lin Xi sighs and shakes his head.


    From the photos, Yuezhi is still the same as before.


    It looks better, pure and lovely.


    It''s not like now.


    Although his eyes are bigger, it always gives people an unnatural feeling.


    The appearance of Yuezhi is in my mind, and Linxi is suddenly stunned.


    When she first saw Yuezhi in grandma Qi Han''s room before, she felt as if she had seen her eyebrows


    somewhere.


    Just now, almost for a moment, she remembered that Xie Yunmei¡¯s eyebrows were like this? Is it the


    moon branch that is deliberately shaped like this, or is it purely a coincidence? Lin Xi takes out her


    mobile phone and takes a few photos of the photo.


    Then she puts the photo back intact.


    She goes to check Yuezhi''s wardrobe again.


    When he opened the door of the wardrobe, Lin Xi was stunned again.


    The rows of neat clothes were all light blue.


    There was no exception.


    I didn''t expect that Yuezhi was so fond of light blue.


    Just as Lin Xi was going to visit Yuezhi''s dressing table again, the sound of a car suddenly sounded


    downstairs.


    Her figure shed to the window, opened a corner of the curtain and looked down.


    Lin Zhenhai suddenly came back.


    That day, she saw how Lin Zhenhai humbly begged Shen Ji to save Yuezhi.


    This man is really affectionate to Yuezhi.


    Now hispany can''t keep it.


    He can''t rest assured that Yuezhi wille to guard her.


    It''s rare for him to have this true feeling.


    She couldn''t see people''s feelings until she died.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Would you like to let them go this time? Lin Xi hasn''t thought about it clearly, but he hears a quarrel


    To be exact, it''s Lin Zhenhai''s unteral roar.


    "I told you not to touch this thing for the time being.


    Why don''t you be obedient?"


    "Do you think your life is worth a lot? Is it worth saving you again and again? "


    "I tell you, if you have such a situation again, I will never save you again."


    The quarrel is still going on.


    Lin Zhenhai seems to be very angry.


    His voice is louder and louder.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help being curious, so he quietly opened the door and listened carefully.


    It''s still Lin Zhenhai''s voice: "don''t forget, I saved your life.


    Since I saved you, you should be obedient."


    Then, it was Yuezhi''s voice: "don''t think I don''t know.


    This time you are willing to ask Mr. Shen to save me in a low voice, it¡¯s not because I still have use


    value.


    As for why you saved me in those years, it''s not because I look simr to the woman in your heart!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Zhenhai pped Yuezhi to the ground, "shut up, you don¡¯t deserve to mention her!"


    Yuezhiis still very weak.


    She can''t stand such a p and falls to the ground.


    She covered her face with one hand and supported the ground with the other.


    She looked up at Lin Zhenhai angrily.


    There were tears in her eyes.


    She has a lot to ask, ask him so many years, but a little bit like her? Also want to ask him, when her life


    is in danger, he can have a trace of heartache and worry.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she did not dare to ask.


    She was afraid that what she heard was his negative answer.

 Chapter 395: Her heart will hurt, too

    Chapter 395: Her heart will hurt, too


    Hidden in the second floor of Linxi is almost stunned, she is really did not expect, linzhenhai heart like


    the person is not on the branch.


    That day, when Lin Zhenhai kowtowed to Shen Ji and asked him to save Yuezhi, she thought that Lin


    Zhenhai must love Yuezhi.


    Otherwise, how could he be so humble as a man who looks cold and deep on weekdays.


    If she had not heard that, she would never have believed it.


    But what happened that night was also what I saw with my own eyes.


    I didn¡¯t expect that, but I answered that sentence: sometimes what I see may not be true, and what I


    hear may not be true.


    Just now Yuezhi said that Lin Zhenhai saved her because she was simr to the woman in his heart


    Can''t Lin Zhenhai like Xie Yunmei? Is it because Xie Yunmei married Lin Zhenshan and gave birth to a


    daughter that Lin Zhenhai killed Xie Yunmei''s mother and daughter because of his love and hatred? If


    that''s the case, this man would be terrible.


    Downstairs, two people''s quarrel sound already with Lin Zhenhai that p and end.


    When Lin Xi quietly looked downstairs again, he saw the two people on the sofa.


    Lin Xi It''s amazing again! Sure enough, it¡¯s a couple of dogs.


    She was not interested in watching people''s live broadcast.


    She sarcastically hooked the corner of her lips and closed the door lightly.


    Lin Xi quickly paced to the window, followed the open window, turned around and jumped on the roof.


    She squatted in front of the guardrail and carefully observed the location and surrounding conditions.


    Asa matter of fact, today''s trip is not in vain.


    I still got some useful news.


    Looking at Yuezhi, he can recoverpletely after a period of recuperation.


    I don''t know if Lin Zhenhai contacted Shen Jiter, or where Shen Ji hid to recuperate.


    If Qi Han hadn''t brought someone to stir up the trouble that night, maybe she could have settled Shen


    Ji directly, then the enmity between her and Shen Ji would have endedpletely.


    It''s a pity that things backfire after all.


    I don''t know if there will be such a good opportunity in the future.


    Thinking, Lin Xi suddenly thought of Qi Han, don''t know what he is doing at the moment, will because


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    she said to draw a line with him and have a lost sad? Maybe he will be sad! Just not because of her,


    but because she is not the real Linxi.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    Once upon a time, Tang Bai always said that she was heartless.


    How could she be heartless? Look, doesn''t her heart hurt, too? All of a sudden, Lin Xi''s eyes stopped.


    In the shadow of a tree not far from the vi, how could the ck car look familiar? Linxi heart suddenly


    trembled for a while, a trace of expectation, will hee? Then there was a smile of self mockery.


    People said that "every day has a thought, and every night has a dream".


    Now it¡¯s not night yet.


    In the daytime, she has a dream.


    Even if Qi Han also got the news that Yuezhi was here, how could he only bring one or two people to


    But if this car is not Qi Han¡¯s, who will it be? Canit be that Qi Han didn¡¯te here in person, but asked


    Han Li or Liu Desheng to bring people to explore the situation first? Just as Lin Xi was about to go over


    to see if the license te number was Qi Han''s car, and to see who it was, she suddenly heard


    someone moving towards here in the trees behind the vi.


    And listen to this voice, it''s not a person

 Chapter 396: Take the moon branch

    Chapter 396: Take the moon branch


    All of them were wearing ck suits, ck shoes, ck hats and masks.


    Uniform clothing, uniform equipment, and consistent pace, it is not difficult to see that these people are


    the same organization and trained.


    It''s probably the problem of Lin Xi''s career.


    When she was on a mission, her first concern was where themanding height was and whether


    there would be ambush snipers.


    So now she didn''t have hot weapons.


    When she was at the top, her first reaction was that the roof was not safe.


    If the other side is the same as her, the first consideration is to win themanding height, then her


    position is the ce they want to capture first.


    Just as Lin Xi was about to find a chance to leave the roof first, he saw that the man in charge made


    two gestures, and then those people directly approached the door and window of the vi.


    Lin Xi could understand these gestures.


    Since they didn''t mean to go up to the roof first, she would stay here a little longer.


    At a high ce, she could just observe the purpose and action of these people.


    They didn''t use hot weapons, they used daggers.


    They burst into the room through the open window.


    In the hall on the first floor, Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi have finished their work.


    They have just put on their clothes.


    Before they can speak, they see a group of people jumping in from the open window.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Zhenhai roared and pulled up the moon branch to let her stand behind him.


    At the same time, he felt that he was pinned on the hot weapon behind his waist.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    When he was just lingering with Yuezhi, he took off his clothes and put them under the pillow of the


    sofa.


    He just put on his clothes and put away a dagger, but he didn''t have time to take it.


    The people who came in stood in a row.


    The leader said, "Mr. Lin, we just came to ask Miss Yuezhi toe."


    He said politely, if you just want to ask Yuezhi to go, you shoulde in from the main door, not sneak


    through the window.


    Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi are not fools.


    How can they not see the situation.


    "Who is the master behind you? If you want to invite Yuezhi toe, please give me your name and I''ll


    take people there myself.


    You don''t have to work so hard.


    "


    Before the leader could speak, a man next to him suddenly said, "master, what are you talking to


    them? There are only two of them.


    Are we afraid we can''t take that moon branch away?"


    The man was silent for a moment, then raised his hand and fell down again.


    The man behind him got the order, then showed his dagger and leaned toward Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    Master Lin Zhenhai''s heart suddenly tightens.


    Are these people sent by Qi family? It''s not that there¡¯s no such possibility.


    After all, Yuezhi has poisoned olddy Qi before.


    How can the Qi family easily let Yuezhi go? I''m afraid it will kill her.


    Lin Zhenhai quickly turned back, put the car key into Yuezhi''s hand, "the car is outside, I''ll drag them,


    you find the opportunity, run!"


    "I don''t go, I..."


    Yuezhi looks at Lin Zhenhai anxiously and refuses to go.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    These people are aiming at her.


    If she runs away, what should they do with Lin Zhenhai? She can''t implicate him.


    Lin Zhenhai made a quick decision and pushed the moon branch hard, "call Tan Xiao, let¡¯s go!"


    It was toote to say anything more.


    The people in ck rushed towards them quickly.


    Lin Zhenhai pushed away the moon branch, turned around and entangled with these people.


    Yuezhi looks at Lin Zhenhai deeply and has to run towards the door quickly.

 Chapter 397: We have to go together

    Chapter 397: We have to go together


    Originally, Yuezhi''s speed was not slow, but now her physical condition has not fully recovered, so her


    speed is almost the same as that of normal people.


    Seeing her running towards the door, the man in charge took two people to catch up with Yuezhi.


    "You can''t let her run."


    Here, Lin Zhenhai saw those people chasing after Yuezhi.


    He wanted to stop them in a hurry, but there were seven or eight people in front of him, so he couldn''t


    get away.


    Although his speed is fast enough and his skill is fairly good, he can''t stand the other side¡¯srge


    number of people and is trained.


    He is surrounded in the middle and can''t find a breakthrough for several times.


    These people seem to know that he has a different speed from ordinary people.


    Several people gather around him, leaving no gap for him.


    Even if you want to hypnotize these people, it¡¯s toote.


    Maybe before he has finished hypnosis, other people have already poked him into a ho''s nest.


    And Yuezhi is waiting for him.


    Seeing that Yuezhi was about to be overtaken, Lin Zhenhai frowned and decided to put all his eggs in


    one basket.


    He raised his dagger and forced his way to one of the men.


    The man quickly sidestepped away.


    Lin Zhenhai took advantage of the gap made up by another man and quickly rushed out of the


    encirclement.


    When he was about to get to the door, he heard someone behind him yell: "Mr. Qi has an order.


    Live to see people and die to see corpses.


    Today, you must catch Yuezhi and chase him for me!"


    It''s really from the Qi family.


    Lin Zhenhai couldn''t care to stay any longer.


    He took a few steps to Yuezhi, took her waist and ran towards the car quickly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Behind, these people pursued, quickly surrounded up.


    If only Lin Zhenhai, with his speed, these people can never catch up with him.


    He wants to escape easily.


    But now there is Yuezhi, he can''t speed up at all, but he can''t leave Yuezhi and watch her lose her life.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Zhenhai attempts to dy time, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    The head of the man even directly replied: "let me tell you the truth, we are from the Qi family.


    Mr. Qi ordered us to take away Yuezhi today, no matter whether we live or die.


    Mr. Lin, I advise you that this matter has nothing to do with you, or don''t mind your own business."


    Lin Zhenhai suddenly frowned.


    Just now, he heard their people say that Lord Qi had given an order.


    For Yuezhi, it''s necessary to see people alive and dead.


    But just now, this man said that this matter has nothing to do with him Didn''t the Qi master know that he


    tied up the two brothers of the Han family and took the opportunity to save Yuezhi? But that doesn''t


    make sense.


    The night Shen Ji helped to save Yuezhi, Tan Xiaoming reported that it was Qi Han who led people to


    find him.


    It''s very likely that he followed his car to the vi.


    Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Qi knows his rtionship with Yuezhi? Yuezhi tightly pursed her lips and


    stared at those people.


    Suddenly, she stood in front of Lin Zhenhai and said, "I''ll go with you.


    You let Mr. Lin go.


    I have nothing to do with him.


    He doesn¡¯t know what I do.


    It has nothing to do with him."


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Zhenhai frowned and pulled the moon branch behind him.


    "We should go together."


    Although I know that Lin Zhenhai doesn''t like herself, so I insist on taking her, but she is still moved by


    this in Yuezhi''s heart.


    Her idea now is very simple.


    As long as she can get Lin Zhenhai to leave safely, even if she wants her life now, she will promise.

 Chapter 398: Housekeeper Lin suddenly appeared

    Chapter 398: Housekeeper Lin suddenly appeared


    Lin Zhenhai seems to see the mind of the moon branch, he firmly grasped her hand, or that sentence,


    "to go together."


    "Since Mr. Lin won''t go, let''s go with us."


    As the voice fell, those people rushed to Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi together.


    This time, they didn¡¯t just make the appearance of attacking in the room.


    In fact, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, they are fighting to the point.


    Lin Zhenhai had no room to fight back.


    He could only keep dodging and pulling the moon branch.


    After a while, his arm and waist were injured, and then he was kicked to the ground.


    Yuezhi urgent tears fell out, she opened her arms to block in front of Lin Zhenhai, "please, let him go,


    I''ll go with you."


    Over there, the situation is critical.


    It''s almost at the critical moment of life.


    Here, Linxi leisurely lying on the top of the railing, cold eyes looking at what happened there.


    Counting the time, housekeeper Lin should being soon, but I don''t know if Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi


    can hold on for a while longer.


    She didn''t n to do it, but those people said that they were sent by Qi Han.


    For some reason, she just thought it was a bit strange, not like Qi Han''s style.


    If someone deliberately wanted to nt it on Qi Han, as she thought, she certainly couldn''t let Yuezhi


    lose her life today, but she didn''t want to do it by herself.


    If she didn''t handle it properly, she would expose herself.


    Thinking about it, she thought of Lin Zhenshan, Lin Zhenhai is his brother, he will not die! If it''s not what


    I guess, these people are sent by Qi Han.


    It¡¯s just right that he stirred up her businessst time, and now she stirred up his business again, even


    if it''s even.


    Over there, just as a few people were going to take away the moon branch, suddenly a car came


    rushing towards them.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, who wille? Enemy or friend? I saw the first car quickly toward them, in a hurry, those


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    people had to quickly toward both sides.


    The driver mmed on the steering wheel and the brake.


    After a beautiful tail flick, he stopped the car directly in front of Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    The window came down, revealing a familiar face.


    Housekeeper Lin pushed the back door open and yelled to Lin Zhenhai, "second master, get on the


    bus quickly."


    Seeing that it was housekeeper Lin, Lin Zhenhai hesitated for a moment, but quickly got up and got into


    the car with Yuezhi.


    Soon, the car went away, leaving only those who came to catch the moon branch standing in the same


    ce.


    They never thought that housekeeper Lin would suddenly appear and rescue Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    They get the order, is not really Lin Zhenhai how, but Yuezhi, if you can take away, then take away, if


    not, then leave her life.


    But now both of them have run away.


    How can they go back? When Lin Xi saw that housekeeper Lin''s car had already left, she took the exit


    hood and put it on, ready to follow the people in ck suits.


    If the mission fails, she always has to go back to recover her life.


    She has to follow her to see who sent them.


    Those people did not go into the vi to search for anything, but returned directly ording to the


    original road.


    When they entered the trees, Linxi jumped down from the roof.


    As soon as I was ready to follow her, I heard footsteps approaching her.


    Lin Xi looked back warily, but he was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that it would be Qi Han.


    He seems to run a little fast, the wind disordered his hair, he did not care, slender legs, fast moving,


    quickly in front of her.

 Chapter 399: Qi Han suddenly appeared

    Chapter 399: Qi Han suddenly appeared


    Lin Xi just feels like she is dreaming.


    How can she see Qi Han again? Is it because she thinks of him too many times today? Lin Xi just


    thought that he was hallucinating, so he ignored it.


    Instead, he turned around and was about to catch up with the trees, but his wrist was held by a


    powerful hand.


    "Streams."


    Lin Xi this just reactione over, is not oneself appeared hallucination at all, but Qi Han really stand


    in front of oneself.


    It''s just that this guy didn''t show up sooner orter.


    Why did she suddenlye out when she was going to follow those people? Lin Xi shook off Qi Han¡¯s


    hand and said coldly, "I have something else to do.


    Don¡¯t bother me."


    But Qi Han didn¡¯t let her do what she wanted.


    As soon as she turned around, Qi Han suddenly stepped forward and squarely stood in front of her.


    He put his hands on her shoulders, frowned, and looked at her carefully to make sure she was really


    OK.


    "What are you doing? Can you get out of the way Lin Xi didn''t look at him well, and his tone was even


    more unhappy.


    Qi Han is a long breath, suddenly came forward, directly into her arms.


    "Isaw you jump off the roof just now.


    It really scared me to death.


    I thought..."


    He followed Lin Xi, but he didn¡¯t know his real n, so he didn¡¯t get off the car rashly.


    He was worried that if he was found by the people in the vi, he would destroy Lin Xi''s n.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He saw her enter the vi from the window, andter saw Lin Zhenhaie back.


    He was really worried, so he got off the car quietly and came near the vi.


    But he didn¡¯t hear any fighting.


    When he was thinking about whether to enter the room from the window to find Lin Xi, he saw Lin Xi on


    the roof.


    He was relieved to see that she could still climb the roof from the window.


    So, he quietly back to the car, quietly looking at the roof of the Linxi.


    He also saw the people in cking, but he didn''t see Linxi''s action, so he didn''t care.


    But just now, those people retreated, but he saw Linxi jump directly from the roof.


    At that time, his heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat, and he didn''t care much.


    He got out of the car and ran to this side.


    Fortunately, she¡¯s OK and still standing here.


    "Do you think I''m disabled or dead?"


    Lin Xi asked with a sneer, then pushed Qi Han away and looked helplessly at the trees.


    ording to the speed of those people, she must have run far now.


    Even if she wants to track now, it''s toote.


    Listen to her say so, Qi Han is urgent, cover her mouth in a hurry, "brook, forbid to say so."


    Lin Xi suddenly remembered that when she first met him, once she mentioned the word "death".


    His reaction was very big.


    At that time, she knew that the word was his taboo.


    Because he hopes his stream, can apany him to die.


    But she''s not really Linxi! She felt another dull pain at the thought.


    "How can Mr. Qi suddenly appear here?"


    She raised her chin toward the bush.


    "Are those people from you?"


    Qi Han shook his head, "No."


    Lin Xi looked at him with a smile, "but those people said that master Qi sent them here, and threatened


    that master Qi gave an order to see people alive and dead for Yuezhi."


    Qi Han''s expression changed slightly.


    His deep eyes were fixed on Lin Xi''s face.


    He seemed to believe it or not.


    "Is this really true?"


    At that time, his position was a little far away from here, and he couldn''t hear any voice at all, so he


    didn''t know what those people said to Lin Zhenhai.


    Kelinxi was on the top of the building at that time.


    How could he hear so clearly? Does she have a good ear?

 Chapter 400: Believe it or not, Mr. Qi, I have a good ear

    Chapter 400: Believe it or not, Mr. Qi, I have a good ear


    When Lin Xi heard what Qi Han was thinking in his heart, he could not help but sneer.


    He said in a casual tone: "believe it or not, I have a smooth ear.


    Can I hear a distant voice?"


    He didn''t know if it was pleasant to hear.


    He had heard from Yang Peng that Miss Lin might fly.


    Now I think about it, maybe she could have some credibility.


    Otherwise, she just jumped off the roof of the vi, how could she have nothing to do with it? He saw


    with his own eyes that she just jumped down without stopping.


    If she doesn''t really fly, then he''s blinded? "Can you fly?"


    Qi Han asked tentatively.


    Lin Xi''s answer is still very casual, casual, "well, I can fly."


    Qi Han: "the answer is perfunctory.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Qi Han can only take a meaningful look at her, and did not ask what, asked her will not be very serious


    answer, or find a suitable opportunity to ask in the future! He looked at the window of the vi.


    "Do you want to go in again?"


    Lin Xi had seen it in the room before.


    Why do you still go in? "No, I''m a little hungry.


    I''m going home for dinner.


    Mr. Qi, you''d better go around by yourself! "


    With that, Lin Xi turned and walked in the direction of his car.


    Qi Han originally nned to walk into the vi with her again to see if he could find something useful.


    Now he saw Linxi go directly.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to go in, but to follow Linxi.


    After a few steps, Lin Xi suddenly stopped and looked back at Qi Han, "Mr. Qi, what else Qi Han has a


    bellyful of questions to ask her, but her attitude towards him always blocks what he wants to ask.


    "There''s something wrong.


    Why don''t you sit down somewhere and have a talk?"


    When the breeze blows, Lin Xi straightens his hair, sneers and says, "if Mr. Qi wants to ask me who I


    am and about the real Lin Xi, I''m sorry.


    I don''t have anything to tell you.


    I''d better keep your questions.


    When Ms.


    Xie, Lin Xi¡¯s mother,es back, you can ask her directly."


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Qi?"


    See, before he asked anything, he was blocked by her again.


    The girl''s intelligence is sometimes frightening.


    Qi Han pursed his lips, deep eyes with a trace of expectations looking at Linxi, "you say you are not the


    real Linxi, then you can tell me, what''s your name?"


    Lin Xi sneered coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, "is this necessary?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Han almost blurted out.


    Is this necessary? Maybe not? But why, he just wanted to know her real name? It seems that there is


    still a lost can''t wait.


    "If you are predestined, you will know.


    If you are not predestined, what can you do when you know?"


    With that, instead of talking to Qi Han or walking slowly, Lin Xi quickly shed to his car, opened the


    door, sat in the car, started the car and left here.


    Qi Han He was stunned.


    Just now, he just dropped his eyes and blinked.


    When he raised his eyes again, there was no her figure in front of him.


    He rushed forward to catch up with her for a few steps, but he didn''t see Lin Xi''s figure.


    What he saw was her car flying away.


    Her speed is so fast!!! After Linxi left here, he went directly back to the Lin vi.


    As soon as she came out of the basement, she saw the four brothers of the Jiang family waiting for her


    at the exit.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Xi cold eyebrows, fundus is irritable, casually asked.


    "Miss."


    Several people said hello to her.


    Then, Jiang Dazhi said: "just half an hour ago, the housekeeper suddenly called back and asked Lin


    Haifeng to select some good people.


    He went out in a hurry.


    It seemed that something big had happened, but no one called us four.


    We didn''t know what was going on.


    Do you know what happened, miss?"

 Chapter 401: It is necessary to guard against others

    Chapter 401: It is necessary to guard against others


    Lin Xi naturally knows what''s going on.


    She told Lin Zhenshan the news that Lin Zhenhai was besieged, but she handled it.


    Lin Zhenshan couldn''t find out that she was the one who informed him.


    "I just went out, I was not at home, and no one told me what happened.


    How can I know?"


    The four brothers of the Jiang family still want to ask, so you don¡¯t wonder what''s going on.


    Does it have anything to do with you? They also want to ask, what did you do when you just went out?


    Can see Lin Xi cold dry eyebrows, they did not dare to say a word more.


    Lin Xi coughed a few times.


    As he walked forward, he asked, "have Zhao Hui and Lin Yan evere back?"


    Jiang Dazhi quickly replied: "my wife and the seconddy have note back.


    They said they went to the hospital to take care of my husband."


    Mentioning this, the four brothers could not help looking at yanlinxi quietly, but they heard that the


    gentleman was angry by this youngdy and was hospitalized.


    This youngdy can¡¯t be easily provoked.


    After going upstairs, Lin Ma went to Lin Xi''s room with a fruit tray.


    "Miss, where did you just go?"


    Lin Xi knew that Lin¡¯s mother was from Lin Zhenshan, so she would not tell her everything.


    Itis necessary to guard against others.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lin Xi does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Lin Ma hesitated for a moment, and then said mysteriously: "housekeeper Lin called back and let


    Haifeng take people out.


    I heard that something happened to the second master."


    She looked at Linxi and asked cautiously: "recently, you''ve been making a lot of noise about the


    second master.


    If something really happens to the second master at this time, miss, I''m afraid the spearhead will


    directly point at you.


    It''s very bad for you."


    Lin Xi casually leaned on the sofa, picked up an apple and bit it.


    "How can I have the ability to win the second master? If my husband didn''t give me the position of


    general manager, I would not have been able to consult the second uncle about my work!"


    She gently picked eyebrows, looked at Lin Ma, "besides, I¡¯m just pretending to be powerful.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    If the second uncle really has an ident, it''s my father, not me, who should worry about it."


    Lin Ma is a smart person.


    When she heard Lin Xi say this, she immediately replied: "what the eldestdy said is that it has


    nothing to do with you.


    I''m just worried that some people can''t see you again when you juste back.


    If they seize this opportunity, they can¡¯t make you feel better."


    Lin Xi, ha ha, it''s not so easy to set me up! "Let them do it.


    It''s a skill to seize the opportunity.


    If you can''t, you''ll show your own handle.


    I hope they''ll have something to do.


    Come and catch my handle soon! "


    The more eager for quick sess and instant benefit, the better.


    That will inadvertently expose their own handle.


    She can''t bear to wait for Zhao Hui and Lin Yan toe to her trouble.


    Lin Ma looked at Lin Xi in surprise.


    What does the youngdy mean? How does it sound like a warning to yourself? "You are right."


    Before Lin Ma came out of the room, she looked meaningfully at Lin Xi, who was leaning against the


    sofa to eat fruit.


    Then she closed the door and went out.


    Strange, why does she always feel that the youngdy is too clever now? At that time, the doctor


    clearly said that the intelligence of the youngdy had been affected.


    Later, the various behaviors of the youngdy were also the manifestation of her low intelligence.


    Is it true that my wife has taken her around for so many years to seek medical treatment, and met an


    expert in the world? Does that outsider not only solve the problem of the youngdy''s low IQ, but also


    make her smart?

 Chapter 402: Mysterious Shen Yuezhi

    Chapter 402: Mysterious Shen Yuezhi


    Here, after Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi were rescued by housekeeper Lin, they were directly sent to the


    hospital.


    Lin Zhenhai''s arm injury does not matter, the most serious injury in the abdomen, need emergency


    treatment.


    Housekeeper Lin is waiting outside the operating room with Yuezhi.


    I have long heard that Lin Zhenhai has never married because there is a girl he loves but refuses to


    marry him.


    He has always protected the girl very well, not to mention that few people in the outside world know


    what the girl looks like, even Lin Zhenshan, who can count the number of times he has seen the girl


    with one hand.


    This mysterious girl is Yuezhi.


    It''s the third time that housekeeper Lin has seen Yuezhi.


    All he knows is that her name is Shen Yuezhi.


    As for how old she is this year, where shees from, who she has in her family and what she does,


    he knows nothing.


    "Miss Shen, are you ok? Would you like to have a doctor examine you to see if you have any injuries? "


    Housekeeper Lin asked politely.


    Month branch now a heart all in Lin Zhenhai body, which have a mind to take care of oneself.


    "I''m fine.


    Thank you, housekeeper Lin."


    Yuezhi frowned and looked at housekeeper Lin, "there is a question.


    I don''t know whether to ask."


    Housekeeper Lin guessed that she should want to ask him how he knew they were in trouble, and he


    appeared in time, but he pretended that he didn''t know what she was going to ask, and said with a


    smile, "Miss Shen, please."


    "How does housekeeper Lin know we just need help? Besides, does Mr. Lin know about this? "


    Sure enough, it¡¯s the same as what I thought.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Housekeeper Lin frowned and looked embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen.


    I also received my husband''s order.


    He said that the second master needed help and asked me to take someone there.


    As for the others, he didn''t say.


    I came to the hospital as soon as I received your reply.


    I haven''t had time to reply to my husband.


    "


    He looked at Yuezhi''s look and nodded slightly, "then I''ll go to reply to my husband first.


    Let Haifeng guard here, and I''ve already done it for the doctor.


    Let Miss Shen rest assured."


    Sure enough, it''s not easy.


    No wonder the second master always said that the housekeeper Lin was not easy to deal with.


    "You go ahead."


    The branches of the moon nodded.


    Housekeeper Lin walks up to Lin Haifeng again, pats him on the shoulder and instructs him to protect


    the second master and Miss Shen.


    When the second masteres out, he will inform Mr. Shen immediately.


    When Yuezhi didn''t pay attention to this side, he whispered: "the second master told me not to call the


    police.


    It''s not easy.


    You should be smart.


    You should remember what Miss Shen did one by one.


    Do you understand?"


    Lin Haifeng didn¡¯t have so much thought, but his father told him that he would do as he was told,


    "please rest assured."


    After housekeeper Lin left, he went directly to the ward of Lin Zhenshan upstairs.


    Zhao Hui and Lin Yan have been sent back by Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Zhenshan is the only one in the ward.


    "Sir."


    Housekeeper Lin closed the door of the ward and went to the bedside.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked Lin Zhenshan.


    Housekeeper Lin¡¯s face was dignified.


    "The news is true.


    If I arrive a few minutester, I''m afraid I can only collect the body for the second master and Miss


    Shen."


    Lin Zhenshan was shocked.


    "So, does anyone really want their lives?"


    Recalling the situation at that time, housekeeper Lin still had a lingering fear, "look at the posture, I


    think it is.


    Sir, do you think it''s the firstdy Lin Zhenshan shakes his head, "although the removal of cooperation


    with Zhenhai group, Xixi''s practice is quite beyond my expectation, and the girl has some courage, but


    Zhenhai is her second uncle after all, and she doesn''t want to be cruel to Zhenhai."


    Moreover, it''s not a wise move to be ruthless at such a time.


    Now Lin Xi doesn¡¯t seem to be such a stupid child.

 Chapter 403: Who sent the message

    Chapter 403: Who sent the message


    Housekeeper Lin was very puzzled.


    "I don''t think it''s the eldestdy.


    Do you think it¡¯s the third master?"


    Lin Zhenyang has always been different in his work, which is always unexpected.


    But his nature is not bad.


    After all, Lin Zhenhai is his second brother.


    It is far fetched to say that he did it.


    Lin Zhenshan shook his head again, "it can''t be Zhenyang."


    Spection is meaningless, Lin Zhenshan asked: "Zhenhai people now how?"


    Housekeeper Lin quickly said, "the second master has suffered some injuries, but they are not fatal.


    Now you need not worry about suturing the wound in the operating room."


    Lin Zhenshan nodded and asked, "are you staring at me?"


    "I''m keeping the sea breeze outside the operating room."


    Lin Zhenshan thought to himself for a moment, "after all, the sea breeze is young.


    I don¡¯t trust you.


    Go and guard it yourself."


    Housekeeper Lin answered "yes"


    and turned to leave.


    Suddenly he remembered something and came back.


    "Sir,I remember one thing.


    Lin Ma said that the firstdy drove out alone after she went back from thepany.


    The time when she came back to the vi was Just about the same as the time when I sent her second


    master to the hospital.


    Do you think there is any connection between them?"


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Lin Zhenshan immediately in front of a bright, "go to let people check where the stream went out?"


    "Yes, sir."


    When housekeeper Lin left, Lin Zhenshan took out his mobile phone and looked at the SMS.


    The previous message telling him that Lin Zhenhai was in danger was gone.


    He checked it over and over many times, and even restarted his mobile phone.


    But the SMS still didn''t appear, just like it didn''t appear.


    But something happened to Lin Zhenhai, which means that he didn''t read it wrong.


    The message did appear in his mobile phone, but it was a self destructive message.


    Who is it? Not only know that Lin Zhenhai is in danger, but also know the location, and even know to


    send the message to him, he will let people to save.


    Could this man have been at the scene? Or did she (he) send him a message after knowing the


    situation in advance? Is this text message sent by the person himself or by someone else? Lin


    Zhenshan''s head is full of questions.


    Can this man be Xixi? But she has been away from home for more than ten years.


    How could she know so much about the current address of the imperial capital, and how could she


    have such powerfulputer technology.


    Does she know such a powerful person, and that person happens to be in the imperial capital? But


    when she came back, she didn¡¯t see who she contacted.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    If you want to say that the one who contacted most was the Qi family.


    If it''s Mr. Qi who helped her, it makes sense.


    Not to mention Mr. Qi''s secret, there are many young people with outstanding abilities.


    Want to understand these, Lin Zhenshan ha ha of smile, no wonder that wench dare to just do the


    position of general manager to Zhenhai group hand, dare feeling is because behind have Qi Ye this big


    backing.


    It''s no wonder that she doesn''t know anything about thepany, so she dares to terminate the


    cooperation with Zhenhai group.


    It''s the idea that Mr. Qi gave her! If you really have the help of Mr. Qi behind you, let alone Zhenhai


    group, it is easy to recover the industry that has been robbed by other side branches for so many years


    with the help of this girl.


    But on second thought, Lin Zhenshan couldn''tugh.


    Itcan be said that this girl¡¯s temperament is totally different from before.


    If she is not satisfied with a general manager and wants to be the chairman of the board, what should


    he do? I''m afraid I have to find a chance to test whether she is interested in his position.


    For the sake of today¡¯s n, we can only stabilize her first.


    Should we first try to find out how much Mr. Qi¡¯s affection for her is?

 Chapter 404: Sure enough, falling in love is a mistake

    Chapter 404: Sure enough, falling in love is a mistake


    Lin Xi has a rest in his room after dinner.


    When Zhao Hui and Lin Yan go back, they don''t see Lin Xi.


    Zhao Hui wants to take advantage of the absence of Lin Zhenshan and housekeeper Lin, and take


    advantage of Lin Xi to make Lin Zhenshan angry and go to the hospital.


    But when he thought of Lin Zhenshan''s warning, Zhao Hui had the heart to be a thief but not the


    courage to be a thief.


    After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    At the moment, Lin Xi, who was not asleep at all, was sitting in front of the French window of the room


    talking on the phone.


    "What did you find?"


    The man opposite is Li Jiang.


    Li Jiang''s old voice said: "these people are doing very covert work.


    At present, nothing has been found.


    However, the technique and efficiency are very simr to those of Mr. Qi, who is the master of Yang


    Tang.


    So I suspect that the person behind these people may be the same."


    Lin Xi leanedzily against the window and lowered his eyebrows.


    "What about the person with problems at the scene of Yang Peng''s car ident?"


    Li Jiang''s tone is very serious, "the man has some mental conditions, and is now in the psychiatric


    hospital for treatment."


    Lin Xixiu frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange that the man fell and broke his leg when he walked.


    When he woke up, he said that someone wanted to hurt him.


    He also said that the man gave him an iron bar, told him where to wait, and showed him a picture.


    But he didn''t remember the contents of the picture, but no one believed what he said.


    Everyone thought that he was mentally ill, so he was sent to a mental hospital."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    This is clearly what happened at the scene of Yang Peng¡¯s car ident.


    If she guessed correctly, that person must have been hypnotized, but the hypnotist''s skill is not good,


    and he can remember so many things when he wakes up.


    Shen Ji, could it be you? But she clearly remembered that people who practiced blood witchcraft would


    not hypnotize.


    Does the emperor have his own kind? Will it be the figure you didn''t catch up with in the hospital?


    "Miss, are you still listening? I have something to report to you.


    "


    Lin Xi suddenly a little absent-minded, "said."


    Li Jiang said: "I have been contacted by someone over there, but this guy is always reliable.


    I don''t know what''s going on this time, but there is still no newsing back.


    I''m worried if something is wrong with him.


    Do you want me to go there in person?"


    Lin Xi was still a little bored at first.


    After listening to his words, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Old man Li, are you confused? Have you forgotten everything? If you go to miaojiang in person, you


    won''t be afraid to untie the poisonous insects in your body and make your agepletely fixed? "


    This is not to frighten him.


    All things grow and conquer each other.


    There are a lot of witchcraft based on the flowers and grasses in the Miao area.


    Maybe any kind of flowers and grasses and this kind of media can conquer each other.


    If you are not careful, you may save your life, or you may lose your life if you are not careful.


    Li Jiang said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry.


    In this case, I''d better stay here and not make trouble."


    "Well, just know."


    Lin Xi hung up and dialed Tang Bai again, but he still couldn¡¯t get through.


    What''s the matter with this guy? I can''t get through.


    It seems that we should deal with the Lin family¡¯s affairs as soon as possible and go to Miao Jiang


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    personally.


    Making up her mind, Lin Xi dials Xie Yunmei and asks when she ns toe back.


    If you think about it carefully, she has been back for some time and seems to have done nothing, so


    when she called to ask this, Lin Xi felt a little guilty.


    Sure enough, falling in love is wrong.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Xie Yunmei even promised to think about it and tell her in advance when she


    wille back.

 Chapter 405: Two oclock in the morning

    Chapter 405: Two o''clock in the morning


    "Miss Siya.""


    Just when Linxi was ready to hang up, Xie Yunmei suddenly spoke in a very solemn tone.


    This tone is the same as when she asked if she coulde back to the Lin family as "Lin Xi".


    "You said Lin Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Xie Yunmei is the most observant.


    Although she can''t see Lin Xi''s expression now, she can hear a trace of irritability from Lin Xi¡¯s tone just


    now, and guess that Lin Xi is going to leave the imperial capital.


    But if Xiya left, even if she went back, with her own strength, no power, no power, how can she fight


    against Lin Zhenshan, and how can she let Lin Zhenhai and Zhao Hui pay the price.


    What she wants is not only to make them suffer, but also to make them suffer.


    What she wants is to make them suffer.


    Life is better than death.


    But what Xie Yunmei thought in her heart, Lin Xi couldn''t find out from the phone.


    She only heard Xie Yunmei''s warm voice with sincere plea¡ª¡ª "Miss Xiya, I know I shouldn''t ask too


    much.


    You have helped me a lot, but I still want to ask you, can you not leave the imperial capital so soon? As


    you know, I have been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years, and I have no right or


    background.


    Would you please help me again? "


    Lin Xi didn''t want to be involved with the city any more, but he couldn''t help thinking about how lonely


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    and helpless this gentle and kind woman would be at that time, how sad she was holding her


    daughter¡¯s body, and how careful she was taking care of herself I should have refused.


    Ke Linxi was soft hearted.


    After thinking for a moment, he agreed, "I can promise you, but I have one condition."


    It''s good to promise, not to mention one condition, that''s ten.


    She agrees to all of them.


    "You said "I hope you can rify when youe back.


    I''m not Linxi."


    Xie Yunmei was stunned for a moment, but a momentter, she agreed, "this is no problem, then I will


    say you are my dry daughter, OK?"


    No.


    However, when Lin Xi thought of the time when he just woke up, Xie Yunmei took good care of her, and


    the warm care from her mother, she felt soft again.


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Linxi helpless sigh, s! If Tang Bai knows, he will scold her again.


    Because of his restlessness, Lin Xi didn''t want to do anything, so he went to bed early.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the cell phone rang.


    She quickly reached out from the bedside table touched the mobile phone, also did not see who called,


    directly picked up: "Tang Bai!"


    If it wasn''t for waiting for Tang Bai''s call, she would mute her mobile phone before going to bed.


    In most cases, she would even turn it off directly.


    So now that the mobile phone rings, she subconsciously thinks that Tang Bai has news and knows to


    call her back.


    But this "Tang Bai"


    called out, but there was a silence, there was no response.


    Is something really wrong? Lin Xi''s heart was tight.


    He sat up and turned on the bedsidemp.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is something wrong? "


    There''s still no response there.


    It''s strange.


    Why don''t you talk when you call? It''s not like Tang Bai''s character.


    Is it because he has an ident and can''t speak? Or is the signal on her side not good enough to hear


    what he said? Lin Xi is about to jump out of bed and try by the window, but suddenly he hangs up.


    Lin Xi Something must have happened.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling, and her heart sank for no reason.


    Take the mobile phone away from your ear and get ready to call back to "Tang Bai".


    You can see the disy of the just answered phone on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Lin Xi is stunned

 Chapter 406: Mr. Qi, hes drunk

    Chapter 406: Mr. Qi, he''s drunk


    Call her at 2 a.m., don''t you miss her? But when she answers, he doesn¡¯t speak.


    What''s wrong? Shy? Mr. Qi doesn''t look shy.


    Is it because of her "Tang Bai"


    that he is jealous? When we were together in the past, she knew that the man was very jealous, and


    every time he was baffled.


    But what he likes is not the real Linxi? It''s not himself, so even if she called Tang Bai, he should not be


    jealous.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xi felt that he must have the wrong number, so when he heard something wrong


    with the voice, he didn''t speak, but hung up directly.


    Hum, naive man.


    Lin Xi scratched his hair impatiently, threw down his mobile phone and nned to continue to sleep,


    but as soon as he touched the pillow, his mobile phone rang again.


    This time, she was not in a hurry to answer.


    First, she looked at the caller ID.


    there was noment.


    The ID was the number of the imperial capital Why? How does this number look familiar? Whose is it


    again? It can''t be that something happened to Lin Zhenshan, so housekeeper Lin called her directly,


    right? Lin Xi picked up suspiciously, "hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Lin, this is Han Li.


    Mr. Qi is drunk.


    Could youe and have a look?"


    Oh,!I was drunk, so I just called her.


    Lin Xi''s mood was very dull, and he said: "what''s the rtionship between him and me if he doesn''t get


    drunk? Besides, don''t Mr. Han know that it''s necessary for him to disturb people''s dreams for no


    reason?"


    "No, Miss Lin, I didn''t either..."


    After all, his speaking speed is not as fast as Lin Xi''s hanging up.


    Over there, Han Li looks at the phone that has been hung up and is almost ready to cry.


    Han Yang tightly frowned, the same face distress, "Miss Lin how to say?"


    "Miss Lin said that it had nothing to do with her.


    She also said that disturbing people''s dreams for no reason was to strike thunder and lightning."


    Han Yang: "so cruel?"? Liu Desheng is the most unsettled one among several people.


    He looks at Qi Han who is drunk on the sofa, and then looks at Han Li and Han Yang: "I said that Miss


    Lin is unreliable.


    You still don''t believe it.


    Now, what¡¯s the matter? Am I right? If you want me to say that, why don¡¯t you just take Mr. Qi back?


    Now that he''s drunk like that, can''t he beat the three of us? "


    Han Li said, "OK, you go first."


    "I''m...


    I''m..."


    Liu Desheng stopped.


    He didn''t dare to go forward.


    He didn''t dare to fight back even if he was not Mr. Qi''s opponent! If he knows he''s going to be beaten,


    he won''t go up first.


    Maybe he''ll get revenge after he wakes up tomorrow.


    "Yang Yang, what do you say to do now?"


    Han Yang, who has been intellectually responsible, pondered for a while, and really came up with an


    idea, "I think it''s better to call the eldestdy and let here to pick up someone.


    I''m sure she can pick it up."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    This time, Liu Desheng suddenly became smart, "I think this call is the most suitable for Han Yang.


    Among us, Mr. Qi has always depended on you the most.


    Even if Mr. Qi wakes up and has to settle ounts, he won''t really punish you."


    As soon as Liu Desheng''s voice fell, Han Li, the crazy brother protector, went online immediately, "Yang


    Yang, I''ll call for you."


    Fortunately, Qi Ying¡¯s phone doesn''t mute or turn off.


    After listening to Han Li, he immediatelyes to pick up Qi Han.


    Qi Ying sent Qi han to his manor to settle down.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, she asked Han Li to go to the study with them.


    "Tellme, what''s going on?"


    Qi Han drove out of the old house alone.


    She knew it.


    She asked Han Li to follow him quietly.


    Later, she had something to do, so she didn''t ask again.


    She thought Qi Han woulde back after a walk! But I don''t want to go to drink and get drunk like


    this.

 Chapter 407: Theres nothing good about being nice

    Chapter 407: There''s nothing good about being nice


    Han Li and others are standing at their desks.


    You look at me and I look at you.


    They don''t know what to say.


    Although Qi Ying is a woman, she is gentle in her speech.


    But everyone knows that if she wants to be strict, even Mr. Qi has to be obedient.


    Qi Ye dare not easily talk back to the woman, how dare they provoke.


    Inthe end, Han Li came forward and faltered about the situation.


    It turns out that as soon as he caught up with Qi Han, he was discovered by Qi Han.


    However, he didn''t know that he had been exposed, so he was somehow thrown away by Qi Han.


    When he reacted, Qi Han''s car didn''t know where to go.


    When he received Qi Han''s phone call, it was already a few hourster.


    When he arrived at the club, Qi Han was pouring his own wine.


    He couldn''t stop it, so he called Han Yang and Liu Desheng.


    Even though they were a little embarrassed, the three of them didn''t stop Qi Han from getting drunk like


    this.


    Qi Ying She didn''t know what word to use to describe the three.


    Forget it, her brother''s temper, she can''t know, if he wants to get drunk, these three people, really can''t


    stop.


    "Remember this in advance, and I''ll work it out with youter."


    Qi Ying thought of a thing, "about entering LX detective office, does Xiao Han have other


    arrangements?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    Liu Desheng is the most straightforward, tone a little bit of Yin Yang strange mouth: "Qi Ye is now all in


    the heart of the ill miss Lin, which has the heart to care about these things."


    Smell speech, Han Li hurried forward to cover Liu Desheng''s mouth.


    Han Yang also nervously took a look at Liu Desheng, and then quickly exined to Qi Ying: "Miss Liu,


    hall leader Liu had a few drinks with Mr. Qi just now.


    Maybe he was drunk, so he casually said,"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    don''t take it seriously, ha ha! "


    Hall leader Liu really dares to say that in the future, the eldestdy will me Mr. Qi for not saying this


    and oppose Mr. Qi and Miss Lin together.


    If Mr. Qi knows, he will not be able to split him.


    As for the affairs of Mr. Qi and Miss Lin, they are subordinates.


    If they disagree, they can suggest to Mr. Qi how they can ramble in front of the Qi family before they


    are sure.


    Besides, Miss Lin is not fit for Mr. Qi except for her poor health.


    Anyway, Han Yang thinks that Mr. Qi and Miss Lin are a perfect match.


    Qi Ying was so clever that she looked at them and said, "OK, it''s veryte.


    Let''s go back and have a rest.


    I live here tonight.


    I''ll go back when you master Qi wakes up tomorrow morning."


    So, three people out of the study.


    Qi Ying leans back in the seat and taps her fingers on the table carelessly.


    When she has a suitable chance, she must meet Miss Lin and see what magic she has, so that the


    proud young master of Qi family can put her on the top of her heart.


    The next morning, Lin Xi got up.


    In the morning, Li Jiang called her and said that Lin Zhenhai was hospitalized.


    She''s going to see it.


    Before in Qi''s old house, Yuezhi had already seen herself and knew that she was the eldestdy of the


    Lin family.


    Now Lin Zhenhai must have known.


    In this case, she''d better take the initiative.


    It''s too passive, but it¡¯s not good for her.


    As it happens, Zhao Hui and Lin Yan are also going to the hospital to see Lin Zhenshan.


    Lin Xi didn''t n to go with them, but Lin Yan ran over with a smile, "sister, are you going to the


    hospital to see your father? It happens that my mother and I are going to the hospital too.


    You can take our car! "


    There''s nothing good about being nice.


    Lin Xi smile, should a: "good!"

 Chapter 408: Who is the essence of drama

    Chapter 408: Who is the essence of drama


    Zhao Hui naturally doesn''t agree to let Lin Xi ride with them in the same car.


    It can be seen that Lin Yan insists that she can¡¯t say anything more, so she just goes into the car


    without looking at Lin Xi.


    Lin Yan smile of special false, "elder sister, you sit in the back, front easy carsick."


    Lin Xicai didn''t want to sit with Zhao Hui.


    She directly opened the front passenger¡¯s door and sat in.


    Lin Yan didn''t say anything more.


    She just sat in the back seat.


    Zhao Hui is very unhappy with Lin Yan''s recent courtship.


    Lin Yan sees it and holds her hand tofort her.


    "Sister, I saw the news on the Inte, and I also heard that the second uncle was injured and


    hospitalized.


    Do you know about this?"


    Lin Xi naturally knew about it.


    Not only that, she also witnessed the whole process of Lin Zhenhai¡¯s injury.


    But she said, "I don''t have a seconddy.


    You are well-informed."


    Hearing her say this, Zhao Hui can''t help but sneer, "after all, you''ve been away from home for more


    than ten years, and it''s normal that you don¡¯t have any contacts.


    What''s more, you''ve gone too far.


    For so many years, your father has been earning money with your second uncle and nice, rich people.


    When you first took office, you made such a fuss.


    It''s strange that your father is not angry with you to be hospitalized.


    "


    Friendly? Do you make money together? Lin Xi almost couldn''t helpughing.


    It can''t be med that Zhao Hui doesn¡¯t know.


    Lin Zhenshan certainly hasn''t told her about thepany, but Zhao Hui is stupid enough.


    After so many years in the Lin family, Lin Zhenshan and Lin Zhenhai are at odds.


    Can''t she see that? But Lin Xi is not in the mood to talk to her.


    Does she know what it has to do with herself.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t speak, Zhao Hui thought that she didn¡¯t speak, so she became more and more


    proud.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She knows that Lin Xi doesn''t want to talk to herself.


    Just as it happens, she doesn''t want to talk to Lin Xi, but she can pull Lin Yan to talk.


    Zhao Hui took Lin Yan''s hand and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, is the result of the first test of LX


    detectiveing out soon?"


    Lin Yan also participated in the first test of LX detective agency? Lin Xi couldn''t help but get some


    interest and listened.


    Lin Yan looks at the direction of Lin Xi unintentionally, and then says modestly: "well, just these two


    days, I don''t know if I can pass."


    "No way."


    Zhao Hui deliberately raised her voice and said with pride, "you are not bad at anything except you


    can''t fight.


    But I''ve heard that people who can get into LX detective station depend on their brains rather than


    force."


    She also pointed out, "even if some people have good skills, they can''t get in because they don''t have


    enough intelligence.


    Yanyan, when you enter the detective house, your father will be very happy.


    What reward do you want? Think about it and tell mom Lin Yan smiles sweetly, "thank you, mom."


    She quietly looked at Linxi again.


    Seeing Linxi''s expressionless face, she asked, "sister, do you know LX detective station?"


    Do you want to show her off? Well, give them a chance! Lin Xi coldly replied: "I don''t know."


    Zhao Hui curled her lips and said: "our eldestdy has been traveling with her mother all these years.


    She is busy visiting Buddha and seeking medical treatment.


    How can she pay attention to this? Yan Yan, don¡¯t you embarrass your sister?"


    Lin Yan quickly said: "sister, I don''t mean that.


    Don''t think about it."


    Lin Xi didn''t find it interesting to sing the double reed in the two dramas.


    Fortunately, they sang very vigorously.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t answer, Lin Yan had some confidence, so she went on to say.


    "this detective Institute is very powerful.


    Sister, when I go in, I will find a way to help you find the best doctor in the world and cure you."


    Linxi secretly sneer, sorry, you''re afraid you can''t get into the detective station, can only empty joy.

 Chapter 409: Yang Pengs reborn parents

    Chapter 409: Yang Peng''s reborn parents


    At the hospital, several people went upstairs together and went directly to Lin Zhenshan''s ward.


    Just out of the elevator, but don''t want to meet Han Li, Liu Desheng and Yang Peng.


    Zhao Hui doesn''t know Liu Desheng, let alone Yang Peng, but she knows Han Li.


    When Qi Han went to Lin''s house before, she took Han Li with her.


    "Han...


    Mr. Han?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Han Li didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Xi.


    He didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Hui.


    He went straight to Lin Xi and nodded respectfully.


    He was surprised and asked, "Miss Lin, what a coincidence! Are you here to see chairman Lin?"


    Lin Xi also did not expect these, coincidentally, her cool eyes subconsciously looked for Qi Han''s figure.


    Without him.


    Lin Xi was a little lost.


    He casually said, "well,"


    and then looked at Yang Peng, "how''s the leg?"


    Yang Peng leaned on a crutch, smelled the speech, and turned around in front of Lin Xi with a smile.


    "It''s no big problem.


    Today we can leave the hospital.


    The doctor said that we can walk normally in a few days.


    Thank you for your concern."


    Miss Lin On one side, Lin Yan pursed her lips tightly.


    Now she even omitted the word "big¡¯, as if Lin Xi was the only daughter of the Lin family.


    But she looked at these three people are not easy to provoke the appearance, is also dare to anger.


    Lin Xi noticed what Lin Yan thought in her heart.


    With a smile, she suddenly became enthusiastic and said to Yang Peng, "this is the second miss of the


    Lin family.


    If you see herter, please take more care of her."


    Suddenly mentioned himself, Lin Yan felt quite incredible, Lin Xi even took the initiative to introduce


    himself to these people? Although she is the second miss of the Lin family, she is also a miss of the Lin


    family.


    Lin Yan immediately changed into a smiling face and said: "Hello, my name is Lin Yan.


    Please take care of me in the future."


    Although Lin Yan doesn''t know Han Li, they have heard about the second youngdy of the Lin family


    for a long time.


    Let''s not mention the time when Mr. Qi asked the doctor to take more care of her.


    It was thest time shemitted suicide.


    Who can''t understand the girl''s mind? After hearing Lin Xi¡¯s words, several people will lead the spirit,


    especially Yang Peng.


    Lin Xi has saved his life, that is, his benefactor, his reincarnated parents, and those who dare to bully


    his reincarnated parents.


    Naturally, he should take more care of them.


    Han Li''s idea is simr to Yang Peng''s.


    although Lin Xi is not his living parent, his admiration for Lin Xi is no less than that for Mr. Qi.


    Who bullies the people he admires? Isn''t that beating him in the face? As for Liu Desheng, he stood


    looking at Lin Xi with disdain.


    I really should let Mr. Qi see.


    The girls he thinks are kind, but they are not as kind as he thinks, and they deliberately ask them to


    "take care"


    of their sister.


    Although the two youngdies of the Lin family are really not very good, she is at least a sister.


    She is so vicious to her sister.


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly cooled down, nced at Liu Desheng and sneered.


    Then she coughed twice and looked at Yang Peng.


    "It''s better not to be too ungrateful.Although I was just raising my hand at that time, I''m sorry for your"


    thank you.


    "Yang Peng immediately happy smile, "that Miss Lin, wait for me to be good, please have a meal."


    Han Li took a breath of cold air and put his hand on Yang Peng''s shoulder.


    He whispered, "I''m afraid you''ve broken your brain! Are you sure Mr. Qi won''t beat you to the point


    where your mother doesn''t know you? "


    Yang Peng''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly began to smile awkwardly at Lin Xi, "that...


    Ha ha, Miss Lin, I ask Mr. Qi to invite you to dinner, but you must not refuse!"


    Only Liu Desheng, who has a red face and red ears, would like to find a crack in the ground.


    He could still hear what Lin Xi said just now.

 Chapter 410: Eggs shouldnt be in one basket

    Chapter 410: Eggs shouldn''t be in one basket


    After being separated from Han Li and others, Zhao Hui went to Lin Zhenshan''s ward.


    As soon as Lin Xi entered, he was driven out by Lin Zhenshan.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to see you."


    If there are others, the y will continue.


    Without saying a word, Lin Xi turned directly out of the ward.


    In the ward, Zhao Hui and Lin Yan look at Lin Zhenshan''s attitude towards Lin Xi, and they just smile.


    Zhao Hui put the breakfast one by one, second change considerate virtuous good wife, "early in the


    morning and children set what gas, I personally cooked you like to eat porridge, wait you must drink


    more."


    "Well."


    Lin Zhenshan answered, took the bowl and took a drink, then looked at Lin Yan, "Yan Yan, is the first


    test result of LX detective Instituteing out soon?"


    Lin Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Once upon a time, she said that she would take part in the first test of LX detective agency.


    Although her father didn''t object to it, he didn''t agree with it.


    To put it bluntly, she was neutral.


    Why did she take the initiative to ask about it today? Did dad change his mind? Zhao Hui carefully


    looked at Lin Zhenshan''s look and saw that he didn''t show any happiness or anger, so she tried with a


    smile: "it should be fast, Zhenshan.


    You should take good care of yourself first.


    Don''t worry about such things."


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t approve of Lin Yan''s entering the detective office.


    As a girl, she has been spoiled since she was young.


    How can she stand the hardships there.


    He also heard that this kind of detective agency is generally dangerous.


    Although he does not know LX, he thinks that the nature of detective agencies is simr.


    And he always thinks that Lin Yan can¡¯t get into LX with her ability, so it''s better to let her run into the


    wall than to force him to stop her, so as to arouse her disgust.


    So when he heard her talk about it, he didn''t approve or oppose it.


    But now, he suddenly hopes that Lin Yan can pass the first test and sessfully enter the LX detective


    office.


    Itis said that the people who go there can get information that no one else can get.


    He also heard that because of LX¡¯''s recruitment, in addition to the various forces from all over the world


    sending people to participate in the preliminary examination, even several families in the imperial


    capital have arranged people to participate in the preliminary examination.


    If his daughter of the Lin family goes in, will he worry that no one will rush to tter the Lin family? At


    that time, he still worried that no one would support him after he destroyed Lin Zhenhai? As long as he


    has support and strong backing, does he still worry about Lin Xi¡¯s position? Eggs shouldn''t be in one


    basket.


    He relies on Lin Xi to fight against Lin Zhenhai and the Lin family''s side branch, but also on the benefits


    Lin Yan can bring him.


    There is no contradiction and conflict between the two! So Lin Zhenshan said with a smile: "Yanyan, if


    you pass the first test, you want any reward.


    Just tell your father that if you can do it, your father will satisfy you."


    Lin Yan suddenly smile, but think of to low-key, quickly convergence smile, sweet said: "thank you,


    Dad!"


    Here, after Lin Xi came out of Lin Zhenshan''s ward, he met housekeeper Lin in the corridor.


    Housekeeper Lin wants to go to Lin Zhenhai.


    It''s Lin Zhenshan who tells him to wait for Lin Xi at the door in advance, and then take Lin Xi with him.


    "Miss, the second master is also in hospital.


    Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Lin Xi originally came to the hospital to see Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    He took a look at Lin Zhenshan by the way.


    But when she came to the car, Zhao Hui reminded her that she was a youngdy who had been away


    from home for more than ten years.


    She used to be a frail and mentally retarded child, but now she is also a lonely person who has no


    contacts and is not well informed.


    So,no one told her about Lin Zhenhai¡¯s hospitalization.


    Naturally, she should not be clear.


    So, she shook her head, showing a surprised expression, "I just heard Lin Ma say that the second


    uncle encountered some difficulties, how serious to the hospital? Is it hurt? "Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 411: Who said I had to rely on the Qi family?

    Chapter 411: Who said I had to rely on the Qi family?


    Housekeeper Lin carefully looked at Lin Xi¡¯s face, and saw that what she said was very sincere.


    It didn''t look like a disguise at all, so he rxed a little.


    Mr. Wang is too suspicious.


    He clearly ruled out the possibility that the eldestdy would attack the second master and asked him


    to test it.


    "Some injuries, but none of them were fatal."


    Housekeeper Lin said as he walked, "the second master won''t let the police report.


    He said that it might be the enemy''s revenge, but he won''t tell me about it."


    Lin Xi gasped in three steps, coughed in five steps, and walked with the steps of housekeeper Lin.


    he asked casually.


    "are there many enemies of the second uncle?"


    Housekeeper Lin is very cunning, and his words are not leaking.


    "It has always been said that shopping malls are like battlefields.


    How can there be few enemies when the second masteres to this day step by step."


    That''s the same as not saying it.


    Lin Xi "Oh", and said: "the second uncle is after a big scene, yesterday''s things don¡¯t scare him!"


    "The second master is OK, but I saw that Miss Shen was very scared.


    At that time, her face was as white as paper, and she really had no blood."


    "Miss Shen?"


    Lin Xi asked subconsciously.


    Housekeeper Lin remembered that Lin Xi didn''t know the story about the girl beside the second master,


    so he patiently exined: "it''s a girl who has been with the second master all the time, called"


    Shen Yuezhi ".


    As for the others, I don''t know.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The second master protects the girl very well."


    Shen Yuezhi It''s really Shen.


    No wonder she has a word "Zhuo"


    on her shoulder.


    She just doesn''t know the rtionship between Shen Yuezhi and Shen Ji.


    "I can''t see that the second uncle is still affectionate.


    Uncle Lin, do you know where the second uncle got such a Miss Shen? I''m suddenly a little curious! "


    The sound of "Uncle Lin"


    made housekeeper Lin happy.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to talk to the youngdy, so housekeeper Lin said: "if you count it up, it


    should be more than ten years.


    When the second master came back from a long journey, he brought the girl back.


    But he didn''t know anything about the girl''s life except the second master."


    After a long journey Did you go to miaojiang? Lin Xi remembered that Li Jiang had told her before that


    he had found a trace that Lin Zhenhai had been to the Miao area.


    He just did what he did and when he went, but he couldn''t find it.


    Li Jiang once suspected that his intelligence had gone wrong.


    Speaking, the two went to the outside of Lin Zhenhai¡¯s ward, just to see a man in a dark blue suit into


    the ward.


    "Who is that man?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    Housekeeper Lin frowned, "it''s song Qianyi, the young master of the Song family.


    He has been supporting the second master all these years, otherwise he would not have been


    suppressed by the second master all the time."


    "Is this song family very powerful?"


    If you don''t understand, ask! Housekeeper Lin said: "the Song family was originally one of the major


    families.


    Especially in recent years, it has risen rapidly.


    It can be said that it has now reached the status of only under the Qi family."


    "Is it all the credit of this young master song?"


    Lin Xi is a little curious.


    "Well, now the Song family, although Mr. Song is the head of the family, basically devolves power to


    this young master."


    Seeing that Lin Xi was very interested, housekeeper Lin thought about it for a while, and then took the


    opportunity to test it again.


    "Miss, I think we have to rely on the Qi family if we want topletely defeat the second master.


    How''s the rtionship between you and the Qi master recently?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing."


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly sank, "who told you that I want to move Zhenhai group, but also rely on the Qi


    family?"


    Housekeeper Lin took a deep nce at Linxi and didn''t speak any more.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Wang said that the firstdy has both courage and insight.


    Unfortunately, she is still too young to be arrogant.


    She doesn''t know how lofty she is and still needs to be tempered.

 Chapter 412: "Modest gentleman’ Song Qianyi

    Chapter 412: "Modest gentleman¡¯'' Song Qianyi


    Since Lin Zhenhai has guests, Lin Xi and housekeeper Lin are inconvenient to go in at this time, so


    they wait outside the ward for song Dashao toe out, and then they go in.


    Lin Xi was not in good health, so he naturally sat on the rest chair outside the ward.


    And housekeeper Lin went to ask Lin Haifeng who had been guarding outside the ward about the


    situation.


    Lin Xi sat with his head up against the wall, his eyes closed, and a wisp of hair fell down on his


    eyebrows.


    His face was pale.


    Looking from a distance, he was tired and tender.


    But they never thought that the sick beauty was listening to the conversation of several people in the


    ward.


    It was a strange man¡¯s voice: "are you sure the person who attacked you was sent by Lord Qi?"


    Then, there was Lin Zhenhai''s voice: "they said it themselves, and they obviously came for the moon


    branch."


    Then, it was Yuezhi''s voice, with a very angry tone: "if it wasn''t for the sick seedling surnamed Lin, I


    couldn''t have failed.


    I haven''t gone to find her revenge, but they came to me first.


    It''s very angry."


    Lin Xi can¡¯t help but sneer to himself.


    What he says is that you are only allowed to harm others, and people are not allowed to fight back?


    Then, she heard the voice of a strange man again: "don''t worry, if it''s really done by Mr. Qi, it''s going to


    be a long time.


    Let''s settle the ount slowly, and I''ll help you."


    Lin Zhenhai said gratefully, "thank you song Shao."


    This song Shao is really not a simple character! Lin Xi sighed.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although song Shao''s voice sounds pretty good, he just doesn''t feel as good as Qi Han.


    Qi Han''s voice is always so low and maic, especially when he is called "Xxixi".


    Stream, stream Lin Xi suddenly felt irritable.


    Now she really hates this name.


    Yuezhi asked: "Song Shao, have you contacted Mr. Shen recently? I want to ask Mr. Shen, "how long


    will my body take to recover?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask Shen Ji for help, except for the sick seedling of the Lin family.


    But she can¡¯t say that to master song directly.


    Song Qianyi said: "I''ve been on a business trip recently.


    As soon as I came back this morning, I came to the hospital to see you.


    I didn''t contact him during this period.


    I''ll ask youter."


    Mr. Shen Lin Xi''s eyes are cold.


    Does this young master song know Shen Ji? ording to Yuezhi, the rtionship between Song Shao


    and Shen Ji seems closer than that between Lin Zhenhai and Shen Ji.


    Can you get some news about Shen Ji from this young master song? Inside, master song''s voice came


    out again: "as for Miss Lin, I advise you not to touch her.


    Now is not the best time."


    Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi were silent for a while before they answered: "I know."


    After a while, master song came out.


    Yuezhi sent him to the door.


    There was no one outside the ward.


    Housekeeper Lin and Lin Haifeng were standing three meters away from the ward.


    As someone came out, housekeeper Lin and others all looked to the ward.


    Housekeeper Lin was surprised and asked, "where is the eldestdy?"


    Lin Haifeng¡¯''s eyes swept around, but he didn''t see Lin Xi, "eh? Just now I was resting on the chair


    over there.


    Why did I disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Did you go to the bathroom? "


    At this time, song Qianyi hase over.


    Housekeeper Lin and Lin Haifeng go to Lin Xi again when they are not good.


    They say hello to the eldest son of song with a smile.


    Song Qianyi looks gentle and elegant.


    He is a modest gentleman, but his mind and means are not the same as "gentleman".


    "Housekeeper Lin, I have something else to do.


    I''ll visit chairman Lin in person when I''m free another day."


    Housekeeper Lin nodded with a smile: "I will certainly convey your meaning to my husband."

 Chapter 413: At large the better to apprehend him?

    Chapter 413: Atrge the better to apprehend him?


    Seeing song Qianyi enter the elevator, housekeeper Lin''s face suddenly changes, and orders Lin


    Haifeng: "go to find the eldestdy soon."


    Lin Haifeng answered: "yes."


    I went to the nurse for help and went to the bathroom.


    Housekeeper Lin stood in the same ce, looking at the direction of the entrance of Lin Zhenhai''s


    ward.


    He couldn''t take back his eyes for a long time.


    It''s strange.


    The firstdy just sat there and seemed to be asleep, but he just turned back and said a few words to


    Haifeng.


    Why did she disappear? Moreover, the direction of the public restroom is a long way from here.


    How can she walk so fast with her slow steps.


    Soon, Lin Haifeng came back with a bitter face, "I went to see the nurse, but there was no one inside."


    Housekeeper Lin frowned a little tighter.


    "It''s hard for such a big man to be lost under our noses.


    You stay here.


    I''ll go to the doctor¡¯s room "I see, Dad."


    I can''t even go in to have a look at Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi.


    After Lin''s housekeeper''s orders, he hurried to Lin Zhenshan¡¯s ward.


    He can''t imagine that when he turned to talk with Lin Haifeng just now, Lin Xi had already stepped into


    the elevator while they didn''t notice her.


    At the moment, she was already in the downstairs hall.


    At this moment, in the hall on the first floor of the hospital, a girl wearing a light blue shirt and ck


    pencil pants, with a pale face, a mobile phone in one hand and a cup of milk tea in the other, is making


    a phone call.


    This is Lin Xi.


    All of a sudden, her body tilted, just hit by a man passing by, and unfortunately, her cup of milk tea


    almost all spilled on the man next to her.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I¡¯m sorry."


    Lin Xi quickly hung up the phone and apologized to the man around him.


    And this man is the young master of song.


    He didn''t pay attention to the news of the youngdy of the Lin family, so he didn''t recognize Lin Xi.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Young master song is always so modest and polite in front of people, "Miss, have you hurt anything?"


    Lin Xi casually raised her head, she was very good-looking, delicate facial features, slim figure, now


    slightly cold eyes with a bit at a loss, charm and hook people.


    Even she didn''t know that her present appearance could be fatal to a man.


    Rao is the son of Song Dynasty, who has seen all kinds of beauties in the capital.


    At the moment when his eyes collided, there was a kind of voice in his heart.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Linxi smile, convergence just at a loss, sorry and sincere looking at Song Qianyi.


    "I''m sorry, I was busy answering the phone just now.


    I didn¡¯t notice that someone came by.


    Your clothes were stained by me.


    I''llpensate you for one!"


    Song Qianyi secretly smiles in his heart.


    Girl, do you know how much this dress is worth? He looked at Lin Xi''s simple clothes.


    She didn''t even wear any decent jewelry.


    She looked like an ordinary girl.


    Moreover, her face was not as ruddy as a normal person, but rather as morbid white.


    She didn''t think she was in good health.


    "It doesn''t matter.


    It¡¯s just a dress."


    Kelinxi is very insistent, "that how good meaning, or so, you tell me where you bought this dress, leave


    a phone to me, I bought it, personally send it to you?"


    Song Gianyi sneers.


    What she just did is to know his identity.


    Is it the same purpose as those girls who sent him to the door before? I just don''t know who sent this


    girl, or she wants to climb up the branch and be a Phoenix.


    He would like to see if there would be something behind her, and whether she would be as boring as


    the girls who had sent her home before.


    "I think your clothes are dirty too.


    There''s a shopping mall in front of you.


    Why don''t you go there and buy some clothes to change?"


    Lin Xi just wants to get in touch with him, but he doesn''t want to go shopping with him.


    "Ourpany has something urgent to deal with.


    Maybe we can''t go to the mall."


    atrge the better to apprehend him?

 Chapter 414: Qi Ye is angry

    Chapter 414: Qi Ye is angry


    Song Qianyi said with a smile, "you really don''t have to pay for the clothes.


    If you feel sorry, why don''t you invite me to dinner some other day?"


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment, and his expression was quite in ce.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    In this way, she got song''s number and coughed out of the hospital hall.


    When she got outside, Lin Xi found that the driver of the Lin family who had sent them in the morning


    had already left, and she didn''t seem to have saved the phone number of housekeeper Lin.


    then she went upstairs to find housekeeper Lin to arrange a car for herself? Think or forget it, or go out


    and call a taxi, the most important thing outside the hospital is the car.


    As soon as I got to the side of the road, I saw a ck private car stop in front of her.


    The ss in the back seat of the car came down, showing a handsome face.


    It''s the young master song I just met.


    "It''s not a good ce to take a taxi.


    I''ll take you where you go."


    Lin Xi Is it true that when a rich man talks to a girl, he opens his eyes and tells lies like this? There are


    three empty taxis next to his car, OK? This routine is not as good as her "touch porcin"


    just now! "Is this...


    Too much trouble?"


    Lin Xi pretended to be a little sorry.


    "Then treat me to dinner twice?"


    Song Qianyi smiles and gets out of the car to help her hold the door.


    Linxi also smile, she is to take out the little girl''s shame, but she really can''t do, simply give up, "thank


    you."


    Then he went straight into the car.


    After a while, song Qianyi''s car left.


    On the opposite side of the road, in a ck private car, the air pressure in the car suddenly dropped.


    Ona hot day, Han Li and Han Yang still feel that the temperature in the car is colder than when the air


    conditioner is on.


    They are here to meet Miss Lin, because Miss Lin is afraid of the cold, so on such a hot day, Qi Ye


    Leng didn''t turn off the air conditioner, just worried that when Miss Lin got on the bus, he would freeze


    her.


    But now it¡¯s good.


    It won''t freeze Miss Lin.


    their brothers will be frozen into ice by the low pressure of Mr.Qi.


    Back seat, Qi Han a handsome face cold, there is a kind of wind and raining gray.


    Han Li made an eye contact with Han Yang: "what should I do now?"


    Han Yang pursed his lips and shrugged, "I don''t know.


    You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Good! The air pressure in the car is getting lower and lower, and they are almost out of breath.


    If they die, they must not be killed by heat, but by freezing.


    It''s a coincidence that Miss Lin didn''te out early orte, but as soon as Mr.Qi arrived, she came


    out.


    It''s also a coincidence that she was with Mr.Song.


    The air pressure in the car is too low.


    Han Yang has to say something to break the silence, otherwise he will be bored.


    "Mr.Qi, Miss Lin hasn''te back for many years.


    Now it''s normal for the undercurrent to surge among the major families.


    When you tell Miss Lin more about itter, she''s so smart.


    I''m sure she''ll understand."


    Han Li felt that what Yang Yang said was very reasonable, nodded and echoed: "that is, Mr.Qi, you


    must not be angry with Miss Lin because of this, ha ha!"


    Qi Han coldly nced at them, the voice was even colder, "drive, go to Lin group."


    Han Li hastened to "Oh"


    and turned back to drive.


    Qi Han is angry not because Lin Xi is with the Song family, but because she just said that she was


    separated from him for a long time, and then she turned around and got involved with song Qianyi.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Originally, I said to her that I was only interested in him.


    I had a glimmer of hope that she might have other reasons.


    Now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    Maybe she¡¯s just like those scum girls who y with their feelings.


    So, will just end a rtionship, can¡¯t wait to start the next rtionship.


    Oh! Thanks to him, he even drunk himself for her.

 Chapter 415: The brilliance of Linxi

    Chapter 415: The brilliance of Linxi


    Here, Lin Xi takes song Qianyi''s car and reports directly to Lin''s group.


    Inthe car, Lin Xi leaned back in his seat without any difort.


    His eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly.


    His eyes could not hide their willfulness and coldness.


    Some people are like this, temperament and casual like carved into the bone, want to camouge, are


    more difficult, Lin Xi is such a person, her wanton and cold always inadvertently revealed.


    This kind of wanton of hers is different from the arrogance and domineering of those celebrities, and it


    seems that it is also different from the goddess of Gao Leng who is not allowed to enter.


    People who get along with her for a long time will find that although she is a little cold tempered, she is


    actually a good person to get along with.


    Although her aura is very strong, she is not the kind of person who looks up to others.


    In her body, it seems to be abination of many emotions, such as cold, rebellious, sad, optimistic,


    cynical and so on.


    But all these are on her, but there is no sense of disobedience and false.


    Song Qianyi has never met such a girl.


    Especially through the conversation with Lin Xi and the indifference in her eyes, he suddenly has the


    illusion that if you doubt her falsehood, you have a ghost in your heart.


    This is Lin Xi''s cleverness, different from Lin Yan''sborious performance, but people can see that it is


    fake and acting.


    Otherwise, how can Tang Bai say that she is a dramatist! In front of Lin Xi, Lin Yan''s tricks are not


    enough.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When the car stops at the downstairs of Lin''s group, song Qianyi ns to test Lin Xi again.


    He pretends to be surprised and asks, "do you work in Lin¡¯s group?"


    Lin Xi said mysteriously: "yes, it¡¯s still a very good position! However, when a new official takes office,


    few people are willing to convince me.


    s, the road ahead is hard.


    I still need to work hard! "


    Seeing her small face wrinkled, song Qianyi was a bit cute.


    He couldn''t helpughing.


    He took out his business card and handed it to him.


    "This is my business card.


    In terms of management, I still have some experience and achievements.


    If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time."


    "Really?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly brightened, like twinkling little stars.


    She took the business card with a smile and eximed, "Wow! You are the general manager of Soong


    group Then he took an incredible look at Song Qianyi, "I didn''t expect that you were the young master


    of the Song family.


    I''m disrespectful.


    No, I don''t have the habit of taking business cards with me, so I can''t leave one for you, but I''ll see you


    again when I have a chance! "


    With that, Lin Xi got out of the car with his bag on his back and walked towards Lin''s building holding


    the business card.


    Song Qianyi looked at Linxi''s light and soft back, and his eyes were dark and unclear.


    It''s very interesting.


    A little girl, but she''s not in good health.


    The driver was song Qianyi''s assistant.


    He turned back and asked, "Mr.Song, do you want to check the origin of this girl?"


    Song Qianyi shook his head.


    "I already know who she is."


    In addition to the Lin family who just returned from the body is not good, who can be? Here, when Lin


    Xies to his office, he tells Yang Yi that she wants to have a rest and no one is allowed to disturb


    her.


    Where does she want to rest? She has something to do.


    Lin Xi sat down in the chair, took out his ck mobile phone, took out a USB sh disk and inserted it.


    His cold white fingers crackled on the keyboard.

 Chapter 416: Find Shen Jis position

    Chapter 416: Find Shen Ji''s position


    Over there, song Qianyi''s car leaves Lin''s building and drives into the main road.


    He takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Shen Ji and ask where he is now.


    I''ll see himter.


    All of a sudden, the screen of his mobile phone went ck.


    In a few seconds, the screen of his mobile phone came on again.


    It''s strange that his mobile phone is custom-made, which has never happened before.


    But he carefully checked the program and downloaded software, there was no problem, it was the


    same as before.


    Maybe I was just dazzled! At this time, Shen Ji''s phone call suddenly came in.


    Song Qianyi answered directly, "Mr.Shen."


    Over there, in the office, Lin Xi put on his earphone and was ready to try on the monitor and positioning


    system he had just installed in Song Qianyi¡¯s mobile phone.


    Then he heard "Mr.Shen".


    Is it Shen Ji? Lin Xi is listening attentively, while her fingers are typing on the keyboard quickly.


    As long as the conversation time is three minutes, she only needs three minutes to track Shen Ji¡¯s


    position at the moment.


    I hope their talk time is longer, and I hope Shen Ji doesn''t change his position in a short time.


    Lin Xi almost breathless, cold white fingertips quickly on the keyboard under a string of code As time


    went by, Linxi''s keyboard beating speed became faster and faster.


    In two minutes and fifty-eight seconds, a red dot appeared on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Lin Xi immediately breathed a long breath, great, found it.


    Over there, the conversation between Song Qianyi and Shen Ji ended in two minutes and fifty-nine


    seconds.


    It''s amazing.


    Fortunately, she¡¯s fast enough.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    There was no time to think about anything else.


    Lin Xi quickly put away the ck mobile phone and put it into his backpack.


    He picked up the backpack on his back, quickly put on his mask and walked towards the office door.


    At this time, Yang Yi''s voice suddenly came to mind at the door.


    "general manager, Mr.Qi ising to see you."


    "Ah, Mr.Qi, our general manager said no one is allowed to disturb her.


    She is resting.


    You can''t..."


    "Mr.Qi..."


    Obviously, it is Qi Han who wants to break into Linxi''s office.


    Yang Yi is standing in the way.


    Suddenly, the door of the office opened, and Lin Xi appeared in the door with a cold eyebrow.


    Her whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of cold mist, and the slightly red corners of her eyes


    could be seen murderous.


    But Yang Yi can¡¯t see it.


    He just feels that the general manager''s aura is very cold.


    He seems to be in a bad mood.


    He had never seen Lin Xi¡¯s aura before.


    He could not help but be stunned and stammered for a long time before he could barely say aplete


    sentence.


    "General manager, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi doesn''t care about him now.


    She pushes Yang Yi aside and says, "get out of the way."


    Yang Yigang just stopped Qi Han from entering the office, so he just stopped at the door.


    Lin Xi controls his strength, but he is caught off guard.


    Yang Yi is pushed by her and almost falls down.


    He staggers several steps before he stands firm.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Han had seen her state once before when she was in Nansheng.


    It was in the basement of that house that Xize was beaten half dead.


    Could it be that something happened to sizer this time? Lin Xi only nced at Qi Han and said coldly,


    "it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, she pushed away Qi Han, who was standing in front of her, and was about to go to the


    elevator.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she didn''t have a car, so she had toe back.


    "Did you drive here?"


    Qi Han, seeing her manner, had long forgotten that he was jealous and angry, and what he hade


    to do.


    "Downstairs."


    He almost subconsciously took her hand and took her to the elevator.


    "Don''t worry, Han Li and Han Yang are here, or how many people you want, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "No need."


    Lin Xi refused without thinking.

 Chapter 417: Have you seen Miss Lin drive?

    Chapter 417: Have you seen Miss Lin drive?


    It''s really unnecessary to deal with Shen Ji.


    It¡¯s her personal grudge with Shen Ji.


    She doesn¡¯t want to involve other people.


    Qi Han side head looks at her one eye, pursed lips, did not say anything, two people directly took the


    elevator to go downstairs.


    Downstairs, in the parking space, Han Li and Han Yang are chatting, gambling that Qi Han will see


    Miss Lin smoothly.


    Suddenly I saw Qi Han holding Lin Xi''s hand anding out Han Li and Han Yang didn''t know, so they


    were all stunned to see this.


    Han Li also joked with a smile: "Mr.Qi is indeed Mr.Qi.


    This speed is by no meansparable to that of ordinary people.


    Yangyang, you lost."


    Han Yang white his elder brother one eye, "I how look not quite right son."


    Ashe spoke, he pushed the door open.


    "Mr.Qi, Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Han did not know what happened, so he said, "get on the bus first."


    But instead of sitting in the back seat, Kelin Xi breaks away Qi Han¡¯s hand and goes straight to the cab.


    He pushes Han Li away and gets into the car.


    "Ah, Miss Lin, this is..."


    Before Han Li finished, Lin Xi mmed the door and tied his seat belt to start the car.


    Without time to say more, Qi Han coldly eyebrows, directly around the front of the car into the co pilot.


    Han Li¡¯s reaction to things in his mind is not as fast as Han Yang''s, but in terms of skill and escort, he is


    definitely much faster than Han Yang''s.


    So, Han Li without saying a word, directly into the back seat and quickly closed the door.


    The car has already started, and he can still jump into the car, which shows his speed and skill.


    If Lin Xi didn¡¯t want to take them, she would stop the car and let them go.


    But now, she is worried that Shen Ji, a cunning man, will suddenly leave the position she can''t easily


    find.


    She has no time to waste, not a second.


    Linxi ording to the location found, opened the mobile phone navigation, nimble driving.


    Shen Ji¡¯s hiding ce is very hidden.


    It''s in the suburbs, so when he gets out of the city, there are almost no cars on the road, and there are


    no detours or forks here.


    "Sit down."


    Linxi light said two words out, the foot suddenly stepped on the elerator.


    Han Li thought it was good that Miss Lin, who was suffering from the disease, could drive.


    As for thest time Yang Yang told him that Miss Lin could drive fast, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    As far as her physical condition is concerned, I''m afraid I can¡¯t stand the speed too fast, can''t I? And


    drag racing...


    Are you kidding.


    But now, Han Li has personally experienced Miss Lin''s driving.


    Now he just thinks that Yang Yang¡¯s saying that Miss Lin can drag racing is too superficial.


    Miss Lin is not a simple drag racing.


    It''s very clear that she is driving with her life.


    Most of the people who drag racing are ying with their heartbeat and excitement, but how does he


    feel that Miss Lin is ying with her life? Han Li stares at the road ahead and Lin Xi''s mobile


    navigation, not daring to rx.


    It''s not that he has never experienced such a speed before, but the driver is Lin Xi.


    He has no bottom in his heart, so he is a little scared.


    Can see Qi Ye besides eyebrow eye a little bit cold, the other pour is and usual no different, calm


    excessively.


    Can''t Mr.Qi manage Miss Lin? There is no such indulgence.


    Is it a bit too much? At this time, Han Li suddenly noticed that there was a bend in front of the


    navigation disy, but he didn''t see that Lin Xi wanted to slow down.


    Han Li frowned hard and quickly reminded: "Miss Lin, there is a detour ahead.


    If you want to slow down, you may turn over if you drive like this."


    Qi Han naturally noticed that he put his hand on Lin Xi''s shoulder and reminded her.


    "Xi Xi, slow down, you''re not going to die."


    Kelin River still the slightest decelerate of n all have no, she coldly of hook lips Cape, side head


    looked an eye Qi Han, "sit well."


    Han Li: "I''m speechless.


    What¡¯s the matter? How much stimtion has Miss Lin had? Can''t she suddenly don''t want to live, this


    is to pull Qi Ye and he together to give her burial?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 418: Its like an account

    Chapter 418: It''s like an ount


    Qi Han''s position, just Linxi toward his light nce, he noticed that Linxi¡¯s eyes with a bit of bloodthirsty


    red, that kind of decisive look, let his heart have no origin of dull pain.


    His hand on Lin Xi''s shoulder suddenly retracted.


    At that moment, there was only one idea left in his mind.


    Even if she was going to die, he would apany her.


    Seeing that the distance from the curve is getting closer and closer, Han Li holds the handrail tightly


    with both hands and closes his eyes.


    Now he had only one idea, that is, to pray that Miss Lin would slow down.


    But the speed didn''t slow down at all.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Han Li thinks again: maybe he will die here today, but it''s not


    clear that he died.


    It''s too hard.


    But then he thought that he was lucky to die with Mr. Qi and Miss Lin! I just don''t know if his father and


    Yang Yang will be heartbroken when he is dead.


    Certainly.


    s, he hasn''t had time to marry his daughter-inw, and he hasn''t been able to leave a incense for


    the Han family before he died.


    It''s really unfilial, but fortunately, the Han family still has Yangyang.


    In the future, Yangyang will marry and have children, and the Han family will have sessors.


    Thinking like this, Han Li was suddenly relieved.


    The car suddenly pushed to one side.


    He felt that the car had rolled over.


    Even he heard the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground.


    Ina few seconds, the car seems to be back to normal.


    It''s over.


    It must have overturned.


    He slowly opened his eyes, ready to die calmly, but the scene He quickly and vigorously rubbed his


    eyes, then opened his eyes and looked in front of them, and then looked behind them.


    That detour hase? Does it mean that Miss Lin was turning when the car came to the side just


    now? My mother! I knew that.


    What did he close his eyes just now? Did he miss something just now? "Qi...


    Mr. Qi, just now...


    We...


    We are still alive?"


    Qi Han looked back at him, only coldly gave him the word "en", then he looked at Lin Xi again.


    Xixi, what''s the matter? Can make you so out of control.


    In his mind, she is not the kind of person who does things without proper control.


    Soon, the car stopped in the shadow of a tree, which was rtively hidden and would not be found


    easily.


    Lin Xi habitually first looked at the height of the eye, did not see anyone, she quickly untied the seat


    belt to get off.


    The wrist is pulled by Qi Han.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Han Li in the back seat answered immediately.


    "and me."


    Lin Xi''s hand of pushing the car door pauses.


    She looks back at Qi Han and says, "thank you, but I want to solve this problem by myself.


    If I haven''te out in half an hour, please call Mr. Tang and ask him toe to pick me up."


    Infact, we should call Tang Bai and ask him to pick her up, but Tang Bai doesn''t know what''s going on


    and can''t get in touch with her all the time.


    If something happens to her, you can only trouble Mr. Tang to go.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Qi Han clenched her wrist firmly, with a firm attitude.


    No matter whether he was for her or for the real "Linxi", she was still a little moved at the moment, but


    even if Tang Bai was here, he had to stand aside and couldn''t help her.


    "Thank you very much, but you can''t help me.


    If you really want to help me, don''t go out and do as I say."


    With that, she pushed Qi Han¡¯s hand away, put on her hat, put on her mask, and got off the car


    decidedly.


    On the bus, Han Li didn''t react much, "Mr. Qi, how can I feel that Miss Gang Gang Lin''s words seem to


    be exining somethingter?"


    "Shut up Qi Lenghan scolded, clenched his hands tightly and looked out of the car.


    Then...


    He and Han Li were shocked!

 Chapter 419: Shen Ji is crazy

    Chapter 419: Shen Ji is crazy


    I saw Linxi figure sh two sh, also in a few seconds, to the door of the vi.


    But she didn''t n to enter from the main door at all.


    She just jumped up to the window on the second floor of the vi.


    Then she went into the room and they couldn''t see her.


    Qi Han: "lookplicated, you say you are not Linxi, then who are you? Han Li: "how can it be that..."


    has been stunned! He must be hallucinating.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Inside the vi, the hall on the first floor.


    Shen Jizheng is sitting on the sofa of the living room, his face is cold and scolding several people


    standing in front of him.


    These people are wearing ck suits, uniform dress, uniform face, expressionless, negative hand.


    Lin Xi recognized at a nce that the one in the middle was the one who attacked Lin Zhenhai and


    Yuezhi that day.


    It turns out that those people were sent by Shen Ji.


    Is the purpose to frame Qi Han so as to stir up conflicts between Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi and Qi


    family? But what good will it do him? Shen Ji was furious at these people.


    "They all said,"


    keep the army for a thousand days, use the army for a while.


    "But I''ve kept you for so long, and you''ve done this for me? Now I even find an excuse to say that I


    can''t get into the hospital and I can''t bring people back.


    "


    "No brains? You wouldn''t think of a way? If the moon branch doesn''te out, you''ll find a way to lead


    her out? "


    "Cough..."


    Said too excited, too angry, Shen Ji coughed up.


    The man in the ck suit who led the group said, "Mr. Shen, we can''t me us this time.


    Originally, we were all on the verge of sess, but we didn''t expect that the people of the Lin family


    would suddenly appear and rescue them.


    We didn¡¯t know which link was wrong, so we let the people of the Lin family get the news."


    "You...


    You are not good at doing things, and you even make excuses! Cough...


    "


    Lin Xi listened to a few words, then went into Shen Ji''s bedroom, in order to avoid startling the snake,


    she looked up lightly.


    But she looked everywhere, and she didn''t find what she was looking for.


    Strange, isn''t that "ancient book"


    really taken by him? But the head of the n is Shen Ji.


    Did he hide such an important thing instead of taking it with him? "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise downstairs.


    Lin Xi put away her thoughts, took out the dagger she was carrying and went out.


    Isaw a mess downstairs, just a few people who can speak in ck suits, now in addition to the leader,


    the others are all in a pool of blood.


    "Shen...


    Mr. Shen, please let me go.


    I...


    I will be obedient to you in the future.


    I...


    please."


    "When I didn''t listen to my orders, I should have thought that I would pay the price.


    OK, aren''t you brothers? I''ve always been merciful.


    I''ll send you down to join them.


    "


    "It''s an honor for you to give your life for me."


    Then Shen Ji pounced on the man.


    Lin Xi''s heart suddenly sank.


    Shen Ji was crazy.


    In order to quickly raise his body, he did not hesitate to hurt people''s lives and nourish himself with


    blood.


    She responded quickly, jumped into the living room, pushed the man in the suit away and said, "run!"


    The man was full of panic, had been scared silly, and ran towards the door.


    Shen Ji Leng for a moment, Mou son half MI, "is it you? I didn¡¯t expect you to find me so soon."


    Thatrge red, like blooming flowers, sweet and delicious.


    Lin Xi inhaled and exhaled hard, and his breathing was gradually unstable.


    Shen Ji saw that she was trying her best to endure, so he said with a smile: "Xiaoya, drink, these are


    your dinners, fresh and delicious.


    If they are not enough, I still have them here.


    Would you like to try them together?"


    He is procrastinating.


    He has just added nutrition and needs time to absorb it.

 Chapter 420: Sylvia is crazy

    Chapter 420: Sylvia is crazy


    Lin Xi naturally saw this point, can''t drag on any longer, must fight and make a quick decision,


    otherwise he is very likely to be unable to suppress the heart of those delicious desire.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Shen Ji has absorbed it, it will be hard to deal with.


    So Lin Xiyang took the dagger in his hand and thrust it into his abdomen "Siya, you are out of your


    mind!"


    Shen Ji was shocked and looked at Lin Xi in disbelief.


    Instead of drinking blood, she put her own blood.


    It''s not crazy.


    Pain can make Lin Xi''s head clear, but also can suppress the desire for blood.


    Her wound healed quickly, leaving no trace at all, but bleeding before the wound healed, and could not


    replenish energy in time, which would make her weak.


    When Linxi looked up again, her eyes had all turned red, but her face was even paler, red and white.


    Such a sharp contrast made her look extremely enchanting.


    Would you rather starve than drink my blood Shen Ji retreated step by step, but his eyes were fixed on


    the direction of Linxi.


    "I''d rather starve than die."


    The words fall, Lin Xi clenches the dagger in the hand, directly toward Shen Ji pounce up.


    Shen Ji quickly retreats.


    Suddenly, he raises a remote control in his hand and presses it.


    Lin Xi finds that there are several air conditioners in the living room.


    At the moment, all the air is blowing cold, and the temperature of the living room suddenly cools down.


    And Linxi is most afraid of cold.


    Once upon a time, she was afraid of the cold because of the freezing experiment in that year.


    Butter, she spent nearly a hundred years warming up.


    She did not hesitate to let people nt fire insects in her body to help her resist the cold.


    After so many offenses, she could get rid of the fear of coldpletely when the insect was about to


    take shape.


    It''s a pity that it was almost finished, but it was ruined by the man in front of it.


    He also took advantage of her weakness, threw her into the iceke, let her sleep in the cold iceke


    for a hundred years.


    But for this, she would not be more afraid of cold than she was a hundred years ago.


    Shen Ji just grasped her weakness and arranged everything ahead of time, waiting for her toe!


    Shen Ji sneered at Lin Xi, "I didn''t expect that you actually found this ce.


    Fortunately, I have foresight, Xiya.


    What''s the taste like?"


    "Do you think that''ll trap me?"


    Lin Xi''s evil smile was like an emissary from hell, "but since I''m here, Shen Ji, leave your life today!"


    Shen Ji''s face suddenly changed.


    He installed these multi air conditioners in advance, in order to prevent Xiya froming.


    But he was also very clear in his heart that although the temperature could make her weak and weaken


    her ability, it was impossible to trap her.


    The temperature here can''tpare with the water in the iceke at all.


    As long as she jumps out of the room and goes outside, she will soon recover.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that she could find her so quickly.


    Fortunately, he had just drunk some blood.


    As long as he dyed for a little longer, he could not defeat her, but he could escape.


    Itis not toote for a gentleman to take revenge.


    When he takes care of his body, will he worry about the chance to let her sleep again? It''s really


    exasperating to think about it.


    One hundred yearster, he still failed to find a way topletely control her without her consent.


    Otherwise, just a vampire, he has nothing to fear! "Xiaoya, you Know, you and I are not old or dead,


    and you can''t kill me, just as I can''tpletely eliminate you, so don''t waste your efforts.


    How about we get back together? "


    "Dream!¡±

 Chapter 421: Who wins, who loses

    Chapter 421: Who wins, who loses


    Two people jump to jump, fight together, Linxi is mainly attack, and Shenji is always back dodge.


    He was deliberately exhausting Linxi''s strength.


    It''s too cold to stay indoors all the time.


    The longer you stay, the worse it will be for her.


    Lin Xi looked at the position of the first floor window, and thought of the situation around the vi he had


    observed before entering the vi.


    Behind the vi is a forest, and Shen Ji''s speed is not as fast as himself.


    When he gets there, he can''t avoid his attack in time.


    As long as she can put the dagger in her hand into his heart At the moment, what Shen Ji thinks is that


    he wants to run out as soon as possible, and the indoor space is limited.


    It¡¯s not the way for him to hide all the time.


    Behind the vi is a forest.


    As long as he can escape from the room and run into the forest, he can better stop her.


    Even if her speed is faster than her own, when she gets to the forest, where the branches are luxuriant,


    her speed will be limited, so that she will always have the opportunity to exhaust her physical strength.


    When she is too weak, he is the only one around.


    Can she not drink his blood? As long as she drinks her own blood, she will take the opportunity to drink


    her own blood From then on, who is his opponent? In this way, the two people with their own thoughts


    chose the spacious and bright French windows on the balcony.


    Over there, the man who was saved by Linxi escaped from the vi and walked forward all the way.


    Qi Han and Han Li are waiting for Lin Xi in the car.


    Soon they see a man crawling out of the vi.


    They get off the car to meet him.


    "Well, what¡¯s going on in the vi?"


    Han Li asked.


    "Help...


    Help me..."


    The man was covered with blood and his eyes were still in shock.


    After saying these three words, he fainted directly.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Han Li pushed the man''s shoulder hard, but he didn''t react at all.


    "Mr. Qi, what should we do now?"


    Qi Han looked at the direction of the vi, with a cold breath between his eyebrows, and his heart sank


    bit by bit.


    He looked at the time.


    "We can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Han Li, you wait here for Han Yang toe over, and I''ll meet Xi Xi.


    "


    Han Li, anxious, grabbed Qi Han, "Mr. Qi, I''ll meet Miss Lin.


    you wait here for Yang Yang toe.


    Don''t forget what Miss Lin told you."


    If something else, move out of Linxi pressure, maybe Qi Han will listen, but now, Miss Lin life and death


    is unknown, life is at stake, even if it is moved out of Qi olddy, Qi Han is determined to go into the


    vi to have a look.


    "Obey orders."


    Qi Han coldly threw out four words, pushed away Han Li''s hand, and ran towards the vi.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just half way through, he saw the French windows on the first floor of the vi smash with a bang.


    Two figures quickly jumped out of the room.


    Then, almost in the blink of an eye, they ran to the woods behind the vi.


    The speed of those two figures was too fast.


    Qi Han didn''t know whether there was Linxi or not, but he had an intuition that the thinner figure behind


    must be Linxi.


    Thinking of this, Qi Han, regardless of danger, ran directly towards the woods.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a burst of thunder sounded, Linxi this just found, originally sunny sky, I don¡¯t know when


    already dark clouds.


    She frowned imperceptibly.


    Howe it''s going to rain all of a sudden? Shen Ji looked at the sky, but heughed, "Xi Ya, do you


    see it? Even God is helping me.


    I''m afraid you can¡¯t take my life today."


    As long as he can stick to it for a long time and use up her physical strength, it¡¯s not sure who''s life will


    be left at that time! She had a cold wind in the vi just now, and then it rained.


    She was drenched by the cold rain Shen Jiughs.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a good chance.


    Xiya, since you wake up and escape from the iceke, you shouldn''te to me again.


    "Boom!"


    There was another burst of thunder, and the rain fell as soon as it was said.


    "Siya, you lost!"


    Shen Jicently yelled a, clenched his dagger, and rushed toward Lin Xi.


    It''s time for him to fight back!

 Chapter 422: Special Dagger

    Chapter 422: Special Dagger


    When Qi Han arrived, he saw Lin Xi lying on his back.


    His whole body was drenched with rain.


    His face was as white as a piece of paper.


    The red color in his eyes had notpletely faded, and his hair was messy.


    He put it on his eyebrows and just covered his eyes.


    Her clothes were bloodstained, and her hands were also bloodstained.


    The traces of rain had been very light, and it was hard to see where she was hurt.


    Qi Han''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He rushed over and took off his coat to cover Lin Xi.


    "Xi Xi, how are you? Where did it hurt? "


    Her wound can heal quickly, so now there is no wound on her body.


    It''s just that the blood on her clothes is washed by the rain.


    It''s everywhere.


    It''s like she was fished out of a red dye vat.


    Linxi weak to weak breath, opened his mouth, but no voice.


    Looking at her like this, it¡¯s more serious than that time in Nansheng.


    Qi Han hugged her, and her face turned white.


    It was a panic and heartache that had never happened before.


    "Xixi, you hold on.


    I''ll take you to the hospital.


    It will be OK."


    "Qi...


    Qi Han..."


    It took Linxi a lot of effort to make a little noise.


    Qi Han was close to him.


    When he heard her calling him, he answered in a hurry: "I''m here!"


    He picked her up and was about to go out.


    "Xixi, don''t talk.


    Save your strength.


    I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Suddenly, Lin Xi¡¯s cold fingers seized his wrist and had something to say.


    Qi Han then lowered his head very low and put his ear close to her mouth to hear what she said clearly


    ¡ª¡ª "Dome a favor and light the dagger over there, quick!"


    Qi Han is a Zheng, think she may be confused, so heavy rain, how can burn up.


    Lin Xi finger slightly increased a little strength way, "quick!"


    Qi Han took a deep look at her.


    Seeing her insistence, he let her lean against the tree first.


    He took out a lighter and walked towards her dagger which was put into the soil.


    Around the dagger, there was a pool of blood, probably washed by the rain.


    The color of the dagger was very light, almost mixed with the color of the soil.


    If Qi Han looked around carefully, he would find that it was a "human"


    shape, and the position of the dagger on the other side of Linxi was just the position of the heart.


    It''s strange that the lighter really burned when it was thrown down.


    Qi Han looked back at yanlinxi in surprise, and saw that her eyebrows were stretching, and the corners


    of her mouth were slightly up.


    When the fire went out, she stood up reluctantly with the tree trunk.


    Qi Han came and helped her to the side of the dagger.


    "To pick it up?"


    Qi Han asked.


    "No Lin Xi squatted down and buried the dagger in the soil.


    Shen Ji, you can sleep here! It''s really cheap for you.


    People like you should be frustrated.


    Shen Ji thought he was immortal.


    She couldn''t get rid of himpletely.


    He may have lived too long, forgetting that there is a treasure in his family that has been handed down


    from generation to generation by the patriarch.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    That baby is specially used to deal with the people who study witchcraft.


    Although Shen Ji was expelled, he is also a member of that group, so he is also useful to him.


    And this baby is the dagger that Lin Xi has been using.


    It''s amon dagger for ordinary people.


    It''s just a little good-looking.


    But if it''s used for people who learn witchcraft, it''s a deadly weapon.


    When Qi Han came to the car with Lin Xi in his arms, besides Han Li, there were more than a dozen


    people, such as Han Yang and Liu Desheng.


    On one sidey a man covered with blood.


    His eyes were closed and he fainted.


    Lin Xi recognized that it was the person who was saved by her.

 Chapter 423: Half a life

    Chapter 423: Half a life


    When Han Li and others saw theming back, they opened the door of the car.


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, what''s this Han Yang sees Lin Xi in Qi Han''s arms.


    He can''t help but shiver.


    How can he hurt so badly? Half a life.


    Qi Han was drenched with rain all over his body.


    There were still water drops on his hair.


    A wisp of hair hung down on his eyebrows.


    His brows were tight, and the air pressure around him was so low that he could freeze people.


    With Qi Han side for so long, this is the first time that Han Li and others see him in such a state,


    decadent and flustered.


    When did Mr. Qi, who has always been strategizing, panic.


    "Immediately arrange for the doctor to wait, call Xize and ask him toe here immediately.


    Then he said something happened to Xixi."


    Qi Han takes Lin Xi into the car and orders Han Yang in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Yanggang answered and heard Lin Xi¡¯s weak voice.


    She gently lifted her eyelids and grasped Qi Han''s arm.


    She wanted to sit up with his strength.


    The man outside was in the living room of the vi at that time.


    Although she was not sure if he had seen her, for the sake of safety, she should hypnotize him to forget


    what happened in the vi.


    But her body is too weak, even with Qi Han''s strength, she found that she still can''t get up, in such a


    state, even if she reluctantly hypnotized the man, the effect would not be very good.


    When she was in the vi, she jumped from the second floor to the living room very fast, and she was


    wearing a mask.


    That person should not be able to see her eyes clearly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If she wakes him up now and appears in his sight rashly, maybe after the hypnosis fails, he wakes up


    and remembers her appearance instead.


    "Xixi, what are you going to do?"


    Qi Han subconsciously put light voice, as if the voice a little bit bigger, will scare her in general.


    Lin Xiy in his arms, slow for a while, then said: "that person...


    Take back, and...


    I don''t go to the hospital, useless."


    She is very clear about her current situation.


    It''s useless to go to the hospital.


    Qi Han Wensheng advised, "Xixi, be obedient, how can you not go to the hospital like this?"


    Lin Xi is iparable insistence, "do not go to the hospital, or...


    You...


    Let me off."


    Han Li and Han Yang are very worried looking at Lin Xi.


    If they don''t go to the hospital, they are afraid that the rest of their lives will be gone.


    They can''t be Miss Lin''s master, let alone Lord Qi''s master.


    They can only look at Qi Han with worried eyes, hoping that he won''t connive at Miss Lin this time.


    Now it''s important to send her to the hospital for treatment.


    Qi Han was silent for a few seconds.


    He took a deep breath.


    His voice was cold for several degrees.


    "Back to the manor.


    That man, take him to the dark hall and make sure he lives.


    "


    "Mr. Qi!"


    Han Li and others also want to persuade Qi Han.


    Now is not the time to let Miss Lin be willful.


    She is not in good health.


    Now, if she doesn''t go to the hospital, she will really die.


    "Back to the manor."


    Qi Han hugs Lin Xi tightly, and his heart is never flustered and distressed.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened and who had hurt her like this, looking at her now, his


    heart was like being cut one by one with a knife.


    On the way back, Lin Xi was lying in Qi Han''s arms.


    His breath became weaker and weaker, and his face became paler and paler.


    Looking at her like this, Qi Han felt that her breathing was painful.


    "Xixi, hold on a little longer, we''ll be there soon."


    "Don''t go to sleep.


    Give me a response, will you?"


    Qi Han is very worried that Lin Xi will not breathe.


    He, who has always spoken very little, has been talking to her.

 Chapter 424: Miss Lin is seriously injured

    Chapter 424: Miss Lin is seriously injured


    At the beginning, Lin Xi could make a sound or two.


    Later, she blinked as a response.


    Later, she closed her eyes and never opened them again.


    "Is Miss Lin asleep?"


    Han Li, the co pilot, looks back at Linxi and asks Qi Han.


    Han Yang''s driving skill is better than Han Li''s, so in this case, it''s Han Yang who drives.


    Liu Desheng stayed here to deal with the aftermath.


    "What did you say?"


    Qi Han has been talking to Lin Xi.


    At this moment, he is so anxious that he can''t get to the manor.


    He looks out of the car, but he doesn''t want to hear Han Li''s words.


    He quickly lowered his head to see Linxi, saw her face more and more white a few minutes, now tightly


    pursed lips, eyes closed, even has been holding his wrist hand also dropped down.


    Qi Han only felt that his breathing was stagnant, and his heart seemed to stop.


    With trembling fingers, he sniffed at Tanlin Creek.


    When Han Li saw Qi Han''s reaction and action, he immediately pulled his heart out, "Qi...


    Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, won''t you..."


    "Shut up Qi Leng gave a rebuke.


    Han Li closes his mouth, but he stares at Qi Han¡¯s fingers between his nose and Lin Xi''s.


    A few secondster, Qi Han took back his fingers and was obviously relieved.


    Han Li saw this, immediately also followed with a sigh of relief.


    It''s still raining outside the car, but it''s still raining heavily.


    It''s very stuffy inside the car.


    But we all know that Lin Xi is afraid of cold.


    Now that she is so weak, she must be more afraid of cold.


    So it''s unnecessary for Qi han to say that Han Yang doesn''t turn on the air conditioner automatically.


    Everyone''s heart is not good, just like a twist of strength, so hot situation, unexpectedly did not feel hot.


    Han Li had already called his father and told him about the situation, so that he could arrange it in


    advance.


    There is their car in front of the road, so Han Yang''s car is driving very fast under the condition of


    ensuring safety.


    All the way is unimpeded, and soon arrived at the manor.


    Housekeeper Han Dehou has been waiting at the door.


    He thought that Qi Han and his family would not arrive until at least another 20 minutes, but he didn''t


    expect toe back so soon.


    Is it fast? At this speed, they thought it was too slow! Han Yang, who drives, can''t help but Tucao.


    Fortunately, the car has no wings, otherwise, he will makeints about the car''s departure.


    When the car stopped steadily, Han Dehou hurried to open the door of the back seat with an umbre


    to give Qi Han an umbre.


    Lin Xi''s body is covered with a nket, and his face is covered by Qi Han''s coat.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    So housekeeper Han doesn''t see Lin Xi as he is now.


    He only sees that Qi Han''s delicate face is as cold as ice, and his eyes are all worried and flustered.


    Qi Han was only wearing a ck shirt and trousers.


    They were all wet.


    Although his hair didn''t drip down, it wasn¡¯tpletely dry.


    A wisp of it fell down on his eyebrows.


    There is a little decadence in the loneliness.


    Housekeeper Han has been taking care of Qi Han for many years.


    He has never seen him like this.


    He is so surprised that he subconsciously looks at Lin Xi, who is held firmly in his arms.


    Miss Lin must have been seriously injured.


    "Lord Qi."


    To the indoor, Han Dehou asked: "I now arrange the doctor toe?"


    When Han Li informed him, he only said that Mr. Qi would bring Miss Lin backter.


    Miss Lin was a little injured and specially told him not to disturb others.


    Sohe didn''t arrange for the doctor to wait at the manor.


    But in this case, if we don''t send the doctor to the hospital, we can only arrange the doctor toe to


    Zhuang Yuan to treat Miss Lin.


    The girl was not in good health, and now she is injured again.


    No wonder Lord Qi is worried about this.


    "No Qi Han¡¯s steps didn''t stop.


    His face was gloomy.


    All the servants in the manor stood on one side with their heads down.


    They didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    "Han Li,e up with me."


    Be called, Han Li hastened to answer a, then followed behind Qi han to ascend a building.

 Chapter 425: The confession of Lord Qi to himself

    Chapter 425: The confession of Lord Qi to himself


    This time Qi Han didn''t take Lin Xi to the room where she lived when she camest time.


    Instead, he took her directly to his own bedroom.


    After putting the person on the bed and covering the quilt, Qi Hancai said to Han Li, "go to the hospital


    in person and get some fresh blood bags."


    Han Li remembers that when Miss Lin was dying in Nansheng before, Mr. Tang Hong asked someone


    to go to the hospital and get a fresh blood bag toe back.


    After Miss Lin drank it, she would be fine.


    And it looked much better than before! It''s not a problem to get some blood bags back.


    The problem is, can you drink it freely? "Mr. Qi, what kind of blood type do you want?"


    Qi Han is the first time to get this for Linxi.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When he was in Nansheng, he didn''t ask Tang Hong about it in detail.


    A little ponder, Qi Han light mouth: "O type it!"


    Han Li said that he understood and did not dare to dy for a moment, so he hurried out of the room


    and went to the hospital.


    Here, Qi Han sits beside the bed, holding Lin Xi¡¯s hand, looking at her with heartache in his eyes.


    "Xixi, you must hold on.


    Han Li will be back soon.


    After drinking blood, you will be better, won''t you?"


    But her condition seems to be more serious than when she was in Nanshengst time.


    Qi Han is flustered at the moment.


    He is not sure whether Lin Xi can hold on to Han Li''sing back.


    Can she drink something now? Lin Xi''s fingers are not only cold, but also her temperature is dropping a


    little.


    Qi Han is really afraid, but he can¡¯t think of any better way to save her, but at this time, Xize is not


    there.


    Suddenly, Qi Han thought of a person He quickly found the mobile phone, dialed a number to go out,


    but there is no answer, he called twice, still so.


    Why don''t you answer the phone? Looking back at Linxi, Qi Han pursed her lips, put down her mobile


    phone, went to the bathroom and put a bathtub of hot water.


    After adjusting the temperature, she picked up Linxi and put her in the bathtub.


    He squatted on the edge of the bathtub, holding her hand, looking at her closed eyebrows, talking to


    her.


    "Although I don''t know who you are or what your name is, do you know? I find that I like you "When you


    told me that you wanted to go back to the bridge with me from now on, I was very sad.


    It was far less peaceful than it seemed on the surface.


    At that time, I only thought that I was so sad because you were not a real stream."


    "But when I saw you have an ident, I suddenly realized that I was sad.


    Part of the reason is that you are not the real Xixi, and the news that Xixi has passed away, but the


    most important thing is because of you."


    The first contact with her was really because he thought she was Lin Xi.


    Inthe process of getting along with him, he didn''t even find out.


    He had been attracted by this wanton girl for a long time.


    Although he likes her so much now, he is a little sorry for the real Linxi.


    What can he do? He should always face up to his feelings.


    Lin Xiy motionless in the bathtub.


    Qi Han felt that the water temperature was a little cold, so he changed the water again.


    Then he just sat down on the ground, took her hand and talked to himself.


    He talked a lot, but Lin Xi didn''t give a response.


    When he couldn''t see her, she moved her fingers in the bathtub and gently lifted her eyelids, but she


    was too weak to open her eyes.


    If Qi Han looked back at this time, he would find that the corner of Linxi¡¯s mouth was slightly upward.

 Chapter 426: Drink in front of Mr. Qi

    Chapter 426: Drink in front of Mr. Qi


    She soaked in hot water and felt better.


    She was conscious, so she heard what Qi Han said.


    She also wanted to ask him, is he sure that the person he likes now is her, not because of her identity


    as Lin Xi? But now she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes, let alone open her mouth.


    She''s tired of moving her lips now.


    Lin Xi heard Qi Han tell han to leave the hospital and get some fresh blood bags.


    In fact, she wanted to talk at that time.


    She didn''t need any type O blood at all.


    She could drink any type of blood.


    Now Qi Han is beside her, but she doesn¡¯t want to bite him.


    She doesn¡¯t know when Han Li wille back, and whether she can stick to it until Han Lies back.


    Qi Han naturally didn''t know what Lin Xi was thinking at the moment.


    He was still talking to himself, just like if he didn''t say these words now, he would have no chance to


    say themter.


    After saying a few words, he stopped for a moment, took a look at Linxi, then turned back and


    continued.


    It was the first time that Lin Xi found that Gao Leng Qi, who was not allowed to enter, had so many


    words.


    Although these words are what she likes to hear, she wants to say a word very much.


    Can you stop and let me be quiet for a while? But she worried that if she didn''t listen to him now, she


    might not have a chance to listen to him again.


    s, if only I could record these words with my mobile phone.


    Even if I leave here, I can still take them out and listen to them when I don''t see him.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly thought of knocking on the door, "Qi Ye."


    Han Li is back.


    Qi Han immediately stood up and went out, "did you get the things?"


    Han Li handed the special box he was carrying to Qi Han, "a total of ten bags, all here."


    Qi Han was relieved that he didn''t open the box here to check.


    He said, "don''t let anyone in to disturb me."


    so he carried the box into the bathroom.


    Han Li turned to go out, closed the door, personally guarded the door.


    Here, Qi Han went into the bathroom to open the box and took a bag out.


    He picked up Linxi in one hand and put the blood bag in the other hand to Linxi''s mouth.


    "Xixi, get up and have a drink?"


    When Lin Xi heard the smell, he felt as if he had strength all over.


    She didn''t want to drink blood in front of Qi Han, but when she thought of what he had just said to


    herself, she gave up the idea.


    Let him have a look.


    Normal people will be afraid to see her drink this way, right? When she recovers, she will tell him who


    she really is, and then let him make a choice.


    No matter what decision he made, she would not me him.


    So, Linxi in front of Qi Han''s face, drank up his blood bag.


    Qi Han tightly pursed his lips.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he was still a little shocked when he


    saw it with his own eyes.


    After drinking a bag, Lin Xi¡¯s face slightly improved.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Qi Han.


    Qi Han''¡¯s frown was slightly rxed, and his heart was finally put down.


    "Do you want any more?"


    He threw the empty one into the dustbin and handed her a new bag.


    Lin Xi didn''t take it again this time, but he took it in his hand.


    "Isn''t Mr. Qi afraid?"


    At the beginning, there was a little bit, but now he was not afraid.


    As long as she could recover, now she was biting people''s necks and drinking blood in front of him.


    He felt that he could ept it.


    "Xixi, if you''re not afraid, it''s false.


    But I hope you''ll be safepared with being afraid."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 427: Full blood

    Chapter 427: Full blood


    Resurrection Lin Xi slightly raised the corner of his mouth andughed, "Mr. Qi, you close your eyes


    and don''t look.


    It''s very ugly."


    Qi Han suddenly leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    "Xixi, in my heart, no matter what you look like, you are the most beautiful.


    I don''t want to miss any of your states."


    He saw that Lin Xi¡¯s hand was stiff there and he didn''t move, so heforted him: "you don¡¯t have to


    worry about me.


    I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Well, since he said that, what else did she say.


    Lin Xi was very much in control of her "appetite".


    Originally, she only nned to drink five bags, but this time she was so weak that she had to add some


    and drink seven bags.


    Wait for her to say not to drink, Qi Han took handkerchief toe over to wipe the corner of her mouth


    to get, "now how do you feel?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Linxi only light back to him two words.


    Then she rowed with her hand, "if you want to go out, can Mr. Qi bring me a clean dress?"


    Qi Han just found that the water temperature was a little low, but saw that she was replenishing energy,


    so he didn''t disturb her.


    "OK, just a moment.


    I''ll get your clothes."


    Last time she came over, Qi Han prepared clothes for her and put them in the room that she had


    prepared.


    However, the situation of Mrs. Qi suddenly changedst time.


    He was so anxious to go to the old house that he didn''t take care of her.


    So she took Mrs. Lin back to the Lin family the next day.


    This time, no matter what, he must let her take good care of her in the manor.


    Qi Han went to Linxi''s room and took all the clothes in her wardrobe.


    First he gave Linxi a set of long sleeve household clothes.


    Then he went back to the bedroom and hung her clothes one by one in his wardrobe.


    When Linxi gets dressed andes out, Qi Han hasn''t finished.


    She was a little curious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Han saw that she came out, frowned, hung thest dress in her hand, and walked towards her.


    "Don''t you call me when you''re ready? Howe you came out by yourself.


    "


    He picked her up, put her on the bed, and pulled over the quilt to cover her.


    "Do you feel any better now?"


    He looked at her nervously.


    Lin Xi looked at his nervous appearance andughed, "please, I''m full of blood now, OK? You don''t


    have to worry too much.


    Take a night off and I''ll be alive tomorrow.


    "


    Her face was a little ruddy now, and even her fingers were not as cold as before.


    It''s really full of blood! "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll get people ready.


    "


    "Lord Qi."


    As soon as Qi Han was about to get up, he was caught by Lin Xi.


    He looked back at her and felt that she had something to say to him.


    His heart beat faster.


    "Did Mr. Qi make a choice?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    What she meant by this was to ask him whether the words he said to himself near the bathtub not long


    ago came from his heart, or whether he thought that she was going to be hopeless, so he said it


    casually.


    Qi Han thought she was going to tell him something about her, but she didn''t want to ask such a


    question suddenly.


    Just now I thought that she would not hear what he said, so it was quite natural.


    Now she wakes up.


    In front of her face, Mr. Qi, who has always been very cold, has a little red cheek, which is not very


    interesting.


    Lin Xi stares at him as if she is not going to say anything else to him if he doesn''t give an answer today.


    Qi Han turned his head and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Xi.


    "If I tell you that through today¡¯s events, I find that the person I like now is you, either because of your"


    Linxi "identity or simply you, but I don¡¯t want to hide from you.


    There is still a ce in my heart for Linxi.


    Do you think I''m scum?¡¯¡¯

 Chapter 428: Lets get to know each other again.

    Chapter 428: Let''s get to know each other again.


    My name is Siya Of course not.


    If he told her now that he had only her in his heart and he only loved her, she would surely feel that this


    man is a real scum.


    But now, she would think he was quite affectionate.


    After all, he has been fond of the real Linxi for so many years, and now he suddenly says that there is


    no ce for Linxi in his heart, which is not very realistic.


    "If Mr. Qi meets a girl who makes you more excited than me one day, will he fall in love with that


    person?"


    Qi Han took her hand, put it on his lips and gave a kiss.


    He firmly replied, "No Lin Xi sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Next, I''ll just say it once.You can answer me if you want."


    Lin Xi became serious.


    "In fact, my real identity is a vampire.


    I can''t even remember that I have lived in this world for hundreds of years.


    I not only drink the blood in the blood bag, but also bite people.


    Are you sure you will continue to like me?"


    Vampires? The shock in Qi Han¡¯s eyes is obvious.


    He stared at Lin Xi for a long time, then found his voice, "so, you need to drink blood to support your


    life?"


    "You can say that."


    Lin Xi nodded.


    "So, your speed and skill are all due to your identity?"


    "Speed is, skill is because I¡¯ve learned it before."


    Lin Xi answered truthfully.


    Qi Han nodded and suddenly asked, "if there is no blood, will you die?"


    Lin Xi heart gently trembled for a while, but still replied: "90 percent possible."


    Qi Han nodded again, indicating that he understood, "is there anything you can''t touch? For example, if


    you touch it, it will be fatal."


    Lin Xi is on the alert.


    Once upon a time, she believed in love so much that she foolishly told Shen Ji about her weakness.


    As a result, she was calcted by him and thrown into the iceke by him.


    "Why, do you want to beat me with this one day?"


    She wanted to use the word "control", but she thought it was too heavy, so she changed it to "defeat".


    But Qi Han shook his head this time, deep eyes looking at her, "I just want to know more about you, so


    I can better protect you."


    Although he didn''t think she needed his protection.


    Because she''s strong enough herself.


    But if you really love someone, probably no man will not want to protect the woman you love? Anyway,


    he thinks that if he can''t protect the people he loves, he doesn''t deserve to love her.


    Qi Han didn''t know that Lin Xi could feel what he thought in his heart.


    He only saw that Lin Xi was staring at him all the time.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, there was a smile in her cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han didn''t know why.


    Is his question funny just now? "No Lin Xi suddenly stretched out his hand to him, "let''s get to know


    each other again.My name is Xiya, but I can¡¯t recover my name for the time being, so you can continue


    to call me"Lin Xi."


    She added, "I don¡¯t mind now."


    Qi Han how clever, suddenly thought why that time she was particrly cold to him.


    And it was not long after she came back to his manorst time that she told him that the bridge would


    return to the bridge and the road would return from then on.


    So, at that time, she must have thought that the person he really liked in his heart was always the real


    "Linxi".


    She was very concerned about this, so her attitude towards him changed.


    "SIA, that''s a nice name."


    This is true, not perfunctory, but when Qi Han said this, his eyes subconsciously looked at the drawer


    of his bedside table.


    It must be thest time she came, she saw the photo album there.


    At that time, he didn''t know that she was not the real Linxi, so he didn¡¯t put the album away.


    But! didn''t want to, it was the album that got into trouble.

 Chapter 429: Tell you how I got here

    Chapter 429: Tell you how I got here


    Lin Xi naturally noticed Qi Han¡¯s eyes, but she was not the kind of stingy person.


    She didn¡¯t mention the photo album, or let him take it away.


    Two people are talking, Qi Han''s mobile phone rings, he took out to see eye, is Tang Hong called.


    "It''s Tang Hong."


    Qi Han did not avoid Linxi, directly picked up.


    "How is Miss Linxi?"


    As soon as the phone was put through, Tang Hong''s voice came, "it''s raining in Nansheng.


    It''s raining heavily.


    I can''t apply for a flight for the time being."


    Seeing Lin Xi''s state at that time, Qi Han is really afraid that she has a good or bad, so he let Han Li


    contact Tang Hong and ask him to find a way to let Xizee quickly.


    No wonder I haven''t received Tang Hong''s reply.


    It turns out that it''s raining in Nansheng.


    Lin Xi directly took the phone, "I''m ok, a false rm, you don''t have toe over."


    Hearing Lin Xi¡¯s voice, and there was nothing wrong with it, Tang Hong was relieved.


    "If you''re OK, Dr. Xize has left southern province.


    Originally, my father and I nned to go to DIDU to pick you up in person, but we couldn''t apply for the


    flight.


    The rain was too heavy and the visibility was very low, so we couldn''t drive there."


    "Well, I''ll take this down first."


    Just before, she wanted to call Tang Hong and ask about something.


    Unfortunately, she was busy with Shen Ji and Lin Zhenhai, so she didn''t care.


    "By the way, what''s going on in group a recently?"


    What she wants to ask is about ahwa.


    People are lost in the border of southern province.


    If anything happens, the Tang family should be able to receive some news.


    But Tang Hong didn''t receive any news, "not at all."


    All right.


    The figure I met in the hospital that day may be my mistake.


    Ahhe may still be in Nansheng.


    How could he suddenly arrive at the imperial capital.


    After talking to Tang Hong on the phone, Lin Xi made several more calls.


    Yang Yi called to report the situation of thepany to her, and Lin Zhenshan called to ask her what


    she nned to do with Zhenhai group.


    Another one was called by Lin Ma and asked when she would go back so that she could prepare the


    meal in advance.


    Lin Xi replied one by one, an hourter.


    When she calls, Qi Han goes out and orders han to leave.


    Lin''s family takes Lin Xi¡¯s things and her medicine.


    Han Li had nned to ask how Miss Lin was doing, but looking at them, Mr. Qi¡¯s eyebrows were all


    stretched out, and his face was better than before.


    I don¡¯t know how much, then I knew that the blood bags were working.


    I think Miss Lin was OK.


    Qi Han¡¯s clothes haven''t been changed.


    Now Linxi''s condition is stable, he can take care of himself.


    I went to the wardrobe and took the changed clothes.


    When I came out, I found that Linxi had finished the phone call.


    Qi Han asked, "how many bags of blood can I keep for you to drinkter?"


    Although still some don¡¯t dare to believe, but he is let oneself slowly adapt to her this kind of identity.


    He also wanted to ask how she became like this, or handed down from generation to generation, but


    he didn''t want her to say too much as soon as she recovered, for fear that she would be tired.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Xiughs, "Qi Ye is afraid to do not know, one time drinks too much, can hold up."


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and wrote down that seven bags at a time was probably her limit! "Then I''ll


    let Han Yang send it back."


    "Good."


    Lin Xi looked at Qi Han for a while, "Mr. Qi, if you have nothing to do, I''ll tell you how I came here?"


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Naturally, he was looking forward to it, but he was worried about her health.


    "Don''t you need a rest? Will you be tired? "


    Lin Xi smiles again, "please, I''m not that weak, OK?"


    Whether she is tired or not depends on her mood sometimes.


    For example, she is in a good mood now.


    It doesn''t matter to say more.

 Chapter 430: Moon branch coma

    Chapter 430: Moon brancha


    Over there, the hospital.


    Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi were originally discussing how to deal with Linxi in the ward.


    Suddenly, Yuezhi felt a burst of angina pectoris.


    She pressed her heart hard, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    Before she said a word, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out.


    Get on the white sheet, appear particrly dazzling.


    Lin Zhenhai was shocked and hugged her in a hurry, "Yuezhi, what''s the matter with you? Doctor...


    The doctor came very quickly, but after some examination, he came to the conclusion that except for


    the low blood sugar, everything else was normal, and no problems were found in the viscera.


    "All normal?"


    Lin Zhenhai does not believe this conclusion at all, "since there is no problem, good, how can she


    suddenly vomit blood?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even if he vomited blood, the main reason was that Yuezhi was still in aa, but after more than two


    hours of examination, these doctors came to tell him that everything was normal except low blood


    sugar.


    "Since it¡¯s normal, why is she still in aa?"


    The doctors looked at each other, looked at theatose moon branch on the eye bed, and then


    lowered their heads secretly.


    They haven''te to a conclusion yet.


    Maybe she is too tired to take care of Mr. Lin during this period! After seeing off the doctor, Lin Zhenhai


    sat on a chair beside the hospital bed, looking at theatose Yuezhi, frowning fiercely.


    It suddenly urred to him that Yuezhi almost died some time ago and was rescued by Shen Ji.


    Could it be that she was attacked before she fully recovered, causing her body damage? His blood


    witchcraft is all taught by Shen Ji.


    Shen Ji has a deep heart and doesn''t give it to others.


    So there are many profound things that he doesn''t know.


    Now the moon branch this kind of situation, can have the rtion with her being eaten back? Lin


    Zhenhai nced at Yuezhi deeply, took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone


    call to Shen Ji.


    But the phone rang for a long time, until the automatic hang up, no one answered.


    This is the first time that Lin Zhenhai has contacted Shen Ji since Shen Ji saved Yuezhi that night.


    Maybe Mr. Shen is busy and doesn''t hear his cell phone ring, so he will try againter.


    Before, Yuezhi asked song Shao for help and asked Mr. Shen when she would recoverpletely.


    I don''t know if song Shao mentioned it to Mr. Shen.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Zhenhai''s secretary, Tan Xiaofeng, pushes the door open andes in.


    "Second master."


    In private, Tan Xiao always called him that.


    "Didn''t you stay in thepany? Why did youe to the hospital? "


    See Tan Xiao suddenly appear here, Lin Zhenhai surprised asked, "is something wrong?"


    Now, because thepany of the Lin family suddenly announced that it would terminate the


    cooperation with Zhenhai group, people are in a state of panic.


    Without any sign in advance, Lin Xi suddenly came here, which made people in the same industry


    secretly guess whether the Lin family is going to clean up the door and start fighting against the side


    branches who are not with their own family.


    It seems like it''s just a household chore, but it''s also rted to the interests ofpanies that have


    cooperation with Lin¡¯s group and Zhenhai group.


    It''s just like fighting with gangs and standing in line.


    Support is right.


    From then on, you may be able to make a good progress.


    If you stand in the wrong line, yourpany may disappear.


    Lin¡¯s family has been on the decline in recent years, so Lin Zhenhai''s Zhenhai group has always been


    favored by the outside world.


    Even several branches of the Lin family are thinking about when Lin Zhenhai will drive Lin Zhenshan


    out of office.


    He will sit in the position of the owner himself, and thenpletely swallow up the owner''s industry.


    But no one thought that the youngdy of the Lin family should be the first to attack, and it was so


    sudden.


    So we all remained neutral and continued to be neutral.


    We nned to look at the situation before making a decision.


    Inthe past, those who supported Lin Zhenhai were worried that they would lose everything, so they


    were vague.


    Even some timid people secretly sold the shares of Zhenhai group in their hands, intending to protect


    themselves.


    But at this time, Lin Zhenhai was injured.


    He had no choice but to let Tan Xiao stare at him in thepany.


    After all, he was someone he could trust.

 Chapter 431: Somethings wrong

    Chapter 431: Something''s wrong


    But if it wasn¡¯t for something serious, Tan Xiao would never havee to the hospital suddenly.


    Tan Xiao''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes Lin Zhenhai feel tender inside and out.


    "It''s Mr. Shen."


    Lin Zhenhai thought he had heard it wrong.


    He frowned and asked again, "who did you say?"


    "Mr. Shen."


    Tan Xiao''s face was very ugly.


    "I just came back from my vi in the suburbs.


    It''s a mess there.


    Mr. Shen is missing."


    This time, Lin Zhenhai heard clearly, and his face changed greatly.


    "Are you sure you are missing? Did Mr. Shen leave there in advance? "


    Tan Xiao has something to go to find Shen Ji, but when he arrives, it''s really a mess.


    He doesn''t see anyone.


    Because of the heavy rain, even if there were cars or people on the road, the traces would have been


    washed away by the rain.


    So Tan Xiao didn''t find anything.


    "Maybe, but Mr. Shen''s mobile phone is still in the vi.


    If you leave, you won''t forget to take it."


    Tan Xiao is very worried.


    Shen Ji is not the kind of careless and careless person.


    He even forgot to take his mobile phone, which only shows that he either had an ident or left in a


    hurry, so that he didn¡¯t care to take it away.


    No wonder he called Mr. Shen just now, but no one answered.


    He thought Mr. Shen was busy, but his mobile phone was in the vi.


    "So you don''t know where Mr. Shen is now?"


    Lin Zhenhai frowned at Tan Xiao.


    Speaking of Tan Xiao, this is the person Shen Ji arranged for Lin Zhenhai to be his assistant.


    So usually Lin Zhenhai has something to do with Shen Ji, usually through Tan Xiao.


    Just now, because of Yuezhi, Lin Zhenhai was also worried, so he called himself directly, but he didn''t


    expect that it would be like this.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Tan Xiao shakes his head.


    "I haven''t contacted Mr. Shen yet."


    Maybe Mr. Shen hasn''t settled down yet.


    When his situation is stable, he will definitely contact himself.


    Lin Zhenhai¡¯s heart sank again and again.


    Mr. Shen can''t get in touch now.


    What can Yuezhi do? When Tan Xiao came in just now, he thought Yuezhi was asleep.


    But when he looked at Lin Zhenhai, he was confused and worried.


    It was not as simple as she was asleep.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Shen?"


    Asked Tan Xiao.


    Lin Zhenhai suddenly vomited blood and fell into aa, but the doctor gave her aprehensive


    examination.


    Except for a hypoglycemia, he told Tan Xiao that nothing had been found out.


    Now that Shen Ji can''t get in touch, Lin Zhenhai has to ask Tan Xiao, "do you know what''s going on


    with her? Does it have something to do with being backfired before? "


    Tan Xiao didn''t know much about it.


    "Maybe, I''d better contact Mr. Shen and ask him."


    "That''s all we can do now."


    Lin Zhenhai anxiously sat to the bedside and looked at Yuezhi.


    He didn''t even care what was going on in thepany now.


    Yuezhi, you can''t do anything! Tan Xiao doesn''t stay in the hospital much.


    He has to go back to thepany to help Lin Zhenhai deal with thepany''s affairs.


    He also has to find a way to contact Shen Ji.


    He always had a bad feeling that something had happened to Shen Ji.


    But not to mention that Shen Ji has lived for a long time, and his own ability is very strong.


    Just his mind, his skill, and his painstaking efforts in the imperial capital for so many years, Tan Xiao


    can''t think of anyone else who can make Mr. Shen leave the vi in a hurry.


    Is it the man who let the moon branch be eaten back?

 Chapter 432: The first lady moved to

    Chapter 432: The firstdy moved to


    Mr. Qi''s manor Yuezhi was backfired.


    Lin Zhenhai didn''t hide it from Tan Xiao.


    So Tan Xiao knew that Yuezhi was backfired and almost died.


    It was the masterpiece of the youngdy who came back recently.


    But the youngdy seems to be suffering from illness.


    Even if she knows how to get rid of the blood poison, she probably only learned a little when she was


    out for medical treatment.


    How could she move Mr. Shen? Tan Xiao shook his head.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He felt that he was too upset.


    That¡¯s why he had such an unrealistic idea.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zhenshan''s ward.


    Mother Lin brought the food.


    Lin Zhenshan was a little strange, "why did you send the food here? Hasn''t Xixie back yet? Didn¡¯t


    you take charge of her daily life and decoction? "


    Zhao Hui and Lin Yan go back to dinner and say that they wille to bedter.


    If Xixi goes back at this time, there is no one around to take care of her.


    If Zhao Hui makes trouble for her, what should she do? Lin Ma looked at Lin Zhenshan in surprise,


    "didn''t miss tell you? She has moved to the manor of the Qi family for the time being, saying that she


    used to live for some time.


    "


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned.


    An hour ago, he called Lin Xi and asked her about Zhenhai group and what she was going to do next.


    But she only said to watch the change, and nothing else.


    He wanted to ask a few more questions, but she said that she had something to deal with.


    He didn''t want to disturb again, so he hung up directly.


    But she didn''t say a word about moving to Qiye manor.


    "When did it happen?"


    Lin Ma said: "just an hour ago, Mr. Han Li went to the house to pick up the things of the firstdy.


    He also took the medicine of the firstdy.


    I asked him when the firstdy woulde back.


    Mr. Han Li said that the firstdy didn''t say Lin Zhenshan then asked, "did you say that you want to


    take care of the firstdy with me?"


    Lin Ma understood Lin Zhenshan''s meaning and said, "of course I did, but Mr. Han Li said that Mr. Qi


    had arrangements on the other side of the manor, so I didn¡¯t have to follow him."


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenshan fell into a deep meditation.


    It''s strange.


    Thest time Mr. Qi took Xixi to live in the manor, he clearly agreed to let Mrs. Lin follow him to take


    care of him.


    How could he not let Mrs. Lin follow him this time? Did Linxi find something? Or, the girl is on guard


    with herself now, so she¡¯s even on guard with mother Lin? "What shall we do now, sir?"


    Lin Ma asked.


    Lin Zhenshan hasn''t figured out exactly what Lin Xi thought, so he can only wait and see.


    "I''ll think about it.


    You can go back first.


    If your wife and the seconddy ask about something, you can''t say it clearly."


    "I see, sir."


    As soon as mother Lin left the ward, housekeeper Lin came back in a hurry.


    "Sir, there seems to be something wrong with the second master."


    Lin Zhenshan couldn''t help sitting up straight, surprised, "is it his wound..."


    "No Housekeeper Lin doesn''t look good.


    "It''s Miss Shen.


    In the afternoon, I heard that she suddenly vomited blood.


    But the doctor did aprehensive examination for her before he was busy.


    Unexpectedly, he only gave her a conclusion that her blood sugar was low.


    No other problems were found out.


    Now she is still in aa, and the second master is in a hurry."


    Hearing that it was Shen Yuezhi, Lin Zhenshan''s expression rxed and leaned on the head of the bed


    again.


    "I think it''s something that deserves your fuss.


    It''s just that something happened to that woman, and you''re not surprised."


    The woman? Housekeeper Lin was stunned.


    That''s a very precious person of the second master.


    Isn''t it important that something happened to her?

 Chapter 433: Your skill really needs to be improved

    Chapter 433: Your skill really needs to be improved


    Considering this, housekeeper Lin pondered a little and suggested: "Sir, I heard from the doctors in the


    hospital that the doctor Xize who prescribed the medicine for the firstdy was very powerful.


    I don''t know if he is still living with Mr. Qi now.


    Do you want to ask the firstdy to tell Mr. Qi, let''s ask Dr. Xize toe and have a look at this Miss


    Shen?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "If Dr. Xize can save Miss Shen, the second master will not be full of hostility to you any more.


    We can also take this opportunity to let the outside world know that business belongs to business, and


    our Lin family is still very harmonious."


    What housekeeper Lin said is not unreasonable.


    Lin Zhenshan thought about it and nodded, "you''re right.


    I''ll call Xixi to ask."


    But! got a reply by phone that Dr. Xize had left the imperial capital for a long time and his whereabouts


    were unknown.


    When the phone rang, Lin Xi just woke up.


    She was a little hungry and was about to ask Qi Han if there was anything else to eat.


    She doesn''t know.


    Because she''s living in now, Qi Han has already asked the kitchen to prepare several kinds of food and


    snacks.


    He worries about when she''ll be hungry.


    If she wants to eat, she''ll have to do it now, which dys her time and stirs her mood.


    Just after watching her fall asleep, Qi Han changed his clothes after taking a bath and went to the


    study.


    Liu Desheng hase back from the outside.


    Now he is discussing things with Qi Han in his study with Han Li, Han Yang and Yang Peng.


    Yang Peng''s leg still can¡¯t stand for a long time, want to lean on crutches, Qi Han let him sit on the sofa.


    There is a notebookputer on the tea table.


    Yang Peng''s fingers crackle on the keyboard for a long time.


    Then he looks up at Qi Han, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes are filled with pride.


    "It''s done, Mr. Qi.


    You can rest assured.


    It''s absolutely safe.


    No one will find out that you''ve been to that vi today."


    Qi Han can''t help thinking of the monitoring in the hospitalst time.


    Yang Peng didn''t find anything.


    How long and how many minutes did Kelin River take? It''s very clear, even if someone did something


    about the surveince.


    Thinking of this, Qi Han looked at Yang Peng with profound meaning.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xi''s heavy injury and weakness, she would have dealt with this kind of thing herself.


    It''s not necessary for him to tell Yang Peng to deal with it.


    "It''s better."


    The smile on Yang Peng''s face suddenly froze, "isn''t it, Mr. Qi, you don''t trust my technology now?"


    Well, it''s true.


    It''s because I''ve seen the skills of people better than you.


    But Qi Han didn''t say it.


    It''s too shocking, though it¡¯s true! Han Li, Han Yang and Liu Desheng subconsciously look at the


    direction of Yang Peng, and then look at the enigmatic Qi Han.


    Liu Desheng suddenly said: "master Yang, your technology really needs to be improved.


    Last time, you didn''t find anything in the hospital monitoring."


    Han Li remembered what Lin Xi had said to Mr. Qi when he was in the car.


    He looked at Yang Peng again.


    "No, why are you all looking at me like that? Maybe that monitoring is no problem, there is no one you


    said at all "But then..."


    "All right."


    Han Ligang wanted to say that Miss Lin found out.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qi Han.


    We are not stupid, can not understand what Qi Han this means, Han Li did not say this topic.


    Then, we move on to the next topic

 Chapter 434: Are you going to hit yourself in the face now?

    Chapter 434: Are you going to hit yourself in the face now?


    In fact, they all want to ask how Miss Lin was injured today and who hurt her so badly.


    Han Li and Han Yang have always admired Linxi''s skill, and Yang Peng.


    After Linxi saved his life this time, he also admires Linxi now.


    Although Liu Desheng didn''t believe that Lin Xi was as powerful as Han Li said, the emperors were all


    their territory.


    Besides, both Mr. Qi and captain Han Li followed Miss Lin there at that time.


    He also wanted to know who had the courage and ability to hurt people like that in front of Lord Qi and


    Han Li.


    But from the beginning to the end, Mr. Qi just asked Yang Peng to get rid of the monitoring of the vi


    they had been to.


    He asked Liu Desheng about the aftermath, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Sono matter how curious they are, they dare not ask rashly.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After all, the attitude of Mr. Qi towards Miss Lin has been reassessed in their hearts.


    They don''t ask much about Lin Xi''s injury, they can only wait for Mr. Qi to talk about it, but Qi Han


    doesn''t seem to want to say much.


    "Miss Lin''s injury today is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone outside this door.


    If I know who''s going out to talk about it, don¡¯t me me for not thinking about my love for many years."


    Qi Han has spoken, they dare not speak disorderly, they all should say: "know, Qi Ye."


    Then, the topic came to the new job of detective LX.


    After Lin Xi received Lin Zhenshan''s phone call, he got out of bed and came out.


    After drinking so much blood, he was resting all the time.


    He didn''t get up to have an activity to see the effect! Just out of the door of the room, she took her


    mobile phone and was about to call Qi Han.


    When she asked him where he was, she heard someone talking in the room on the left.


    When she came herest time, she knew that it was Qi Han¡¯s study.


    I think they were talking about things.


    It''s not that she wants to eavesdrop, and it''s not that the sound instion effect of Qi Han¡¯s study door


    is very poor.


    It''s really that her hearing is too good.


    Although she was standing at the door of Qi Han''s bedroom, she heard clearly the voice of the people


    in his study at the end of the corridor.


    Is it because I drank blood today? How did she feel that although she had good hearing in the past, she


    could not hear so far and clearly.


    After all, she was still separated by a door with good sound instion effect! Qi Han, they are talking


    about the fact that their people failed to take part in the recruitment of detective LX this time.


    She knew that five of them had a car ident on the day of the first test and were rushed to the


    hospital for rescue.


    Later, she didn''t ask or pay attention to the situation of those people.


    It''s very important for them to listen to what they mean and want to send people to the detective office.


    Their people didn''t take part in the first test, but other family members did, and they may pass.


    Lin Xi wants to call old man Liter and ask him to reschedule an exam? But old man Li asked her


    what she meant before, but she denied it directly.


    She also told old man Li that she should act ording to the rules.


    Oh, are you going to hit yourself in the face now? But she''s old and has a bad memory, right? Is


    hesitating, the door of the study suddenly opened, Han Li and others came out, a few people seem to


    be still discussing something, but see Linxi standing here, they all have tacit understanding of shut up.


    Several people all can''t believe, open wide eyes to look at her.


    Didn''t you lose half your life? Isn''t he dying? But now standing in front of them, Miss Lin''s face was not


    as pale as usual.


    She was a bit ruddy, with red lips and white teeth, and bright eyes.


    Where could she feel a little weak before she died?


    (there are four watchmen, the first one ~)

 Chapter 435: Not so coquettish

    Chapter 435: Not so coquettish


    It seems that those blood bags are really useful to her.


    This time, Lin Xi''s situationpletely refreshed their cognition.


    It turned out that they could use blood bags in this way, but the effect was so obvious.


    If it is used on other people, does it have the same effect? "What are you doing here?"


    Qi Han didn''t know when he came out of his study.


    When he saw Han Li and Liu Desheng, they all stood here and suddenly spoke.


    Several people were startled, but they didn''t dare to stand here any more.


    They said hello to Linxi and went downstairs.


    "Why did you get up?"


    Qi Han went to Lin Xi and asked with a frown.


    Lin Xi pressed the stomach, "is a little hungry, want to ask if you still have to eat, and then got up."


    "Yes."


    Qi Han smiles, and then holds her back to the bedroom, "are you fully recovered? He dares to run out


    and rest in the room.He will tell someone to prepare for you what he wants to eat."


    After all, it''s in other people''s home.


    In fact, Lin Xi is still a little reluctant to call his servants directly.


    "Not so delicate."


    She thought about what she would like to eat.


    She didn''t seem to have anything special to eat.


    "As long as it''s vegetarian, it''s OK."


    Qi Han thought about what food he had in the kitchen before.


    "By the way, Han Li took your suitcase and medicine.


    I put them in the cloakroom for you.


    And mother Lin, do you want her to take care of you?"


    Thest time he agreed to let Lin Mae to take care of her, it was because at that time he didn''t


    know that she wasn''t really Lin Xi.


    Thinking that she would be morefortable with the Lin family to take care of her.


    But now that he knew her real identity, he didn''t think it was necessary for the Lin family toe and


    take care of her.


    In order to avoid her identity exposure, it¡¯s better not to contact the Lin family too much! "She doesn''t


    have toe."


    Thest time she promised to let Lin''s mothere over, it was all for the sake of reassuring Lin


    Zhenshan.


    Now the situation is different.


    Xie Yunmei will be back in a while.


    She doesn''t have to pretend anything in front of Lin Zhenshan.


    On the other hand, before, she thought that Lin Ma was on Xie Yunmei''s side and waspletely


    trustworthy, but now it seems that Lin Ma is Lin Zhenshan''s person, so she must be on guard.


    Lin Xi got out of bed and went to check the things in her suitcase.


    There was no sign that others had turned them over, and there was nothing missing.


    She was relieved andy on the bed again.


    "I think of something.


    I want to ask Mr. Qi to do me a favor."


    Qi Han looked at her with a smile, "you say."


    "Just now Lin Zhenshan called me and said that Yuezhi was in aa.


    I want you to arrange someone to go to the hospital to see if it''s true."


    She is not sure whether Lin Zhenshan¡¯s words are true or not, or whether Yuezhi''sa has


    something to do with Shen Ji¡¯s long sleep.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone toe."


    If Yuezhi is really in aa, how does Xize feel now? The guy didn''t call her.


    I think it¡¯s OK.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Forget it, or wait for Qi Han¡¯s people to think about it after they have the news! Downtown, in a vi.


    Song Qianyi sat in the sofa, his face was heavy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "So many people go out to look for it, but they can''t even find a few people.


    Are you all the losers?"


    Even if Shen Ji can''t get in touch, those people around Shen Ji, whom he bought before, don''t have


    any news.


    Inthe middle of the living room, the leading man said, "Sir, is it Mr. Shen who sent them out to carry out


    some tasks? The whereabouts are hidden, so we can''t find them."


    Song Qianyi knows Shen Ji¡¯s vi in the suburb.


    He pinches his eyebrows and says, "have you gone to find all the vis in the suburb?"


    (second watch, two more chapters ~)

 Chapter 436: Make sure she stays at home for three days

    Chapter 436: Make sure she stays at home for three days


    Today Mingming and Shen Ji made an appointment to meet, but Shen Ji didn''te.


    Song Qianyi called Shen Ji, but there was no one to answer him.


    He asked someone to look for him, but he didn''t find any trace of Shen Ji.


    Shen Ji has always been haunted, so he doesn''t have to report to song Qianyi anywhere.


    So song Qianyi asked people to find the people he put in Shen Ji''s side.


    Surprisingly, none of them could be contacted.


    Subordinates back: "have been to, also inside and outside of carefully looking for, and found nothing


    unusual."


    Of course, he won''t find anything unusual.


    Liu Desheng''s reaction to people''s mind may be rtively slow, not to mentionparing with Qi Yelin


    Xi, or Han Yang.


    He seems to be short of strength.


    But in the aftermath or the implementation of the task, it is still very powerful, not inferior to Han Yang.


    Today, it rained so heavily.


    Even if there was a trace of cars and people walking on the road, it was washed clean by the rain.


    "Waste!"


    With the sound of "pa", song Qianyi smashed his tea bowl to the ground.


    There was silence in the living room.


    "Keep looking for me, even if you dig three feet, you''ll have to dig people out for me!"


    The subordinates answered "yes"


    and quickly carried out the order.


    Liu Shang, song Qianyi''s secretary, poured him a new cup of tea.


    "Young master, our people at the old house wrote back and said that the master has sent people to


    Nansheng to investigate the news of the second young master.


    Do you see? Do you need to send someone over to solve the problem before the master¡¯s people bring


    the second young master back? "


    Hearing this, song Qianyi sneered, "the old man must be guarding against me.Otherwise, he would not


    have never mentioned a word to me in advance when he sent people to Nansheng.He has never


    stopped looking for his lost illegitimate son over the years, Since he wants to find it, let him find it.It''s


    just an illegitimate child.I''d like to see how much trouble he can make even if hees back."


    Liu Xiangshang is also an individual, "that''s natural.


    You are the sessor of the Song family.


    He is an illegitimate son.


    You are broad-minded.


    You have been in the Song family for so many years.


    Naturally, everyone supports you, But then again, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    just in case.


    The old man must feel guilty for the illegitimate son.


    If you want to make up for him...


    "


    Song Qianyi suddenly looks cold, and his eyes are all fierce.


    "Even if I want to make up for it, I will never let him give the Song family to that illegitimate son.


    Don''t be afraid of death, juste back.


    I''ll wait for him toe by himself.


    "


    Liu Xiangshang understood his meaning and attitude, "I see, young master."


    The next day was a sunny day, but the temperature was not very high because of the rain the day


    before.


    Inthe eyes of others, the temperature is just right, but for Lin Xi, the temperature is a little low, so that


    she specially wears long sleeves and trousers.


    Originally, he nned to go for a walk in thepany today.


    Yesterday, Yang Yi called her and said that the people in the Lin family were waiting for her toe


    forward and wanted to talk to her.


    Can Qi Han how all don¡¯t agree to let her go out today, and the attitude is firm, must let her raise three


    days in the home.


    Well, after the negotiation failed, Lin Xipromised.


    Qi Han is very satisfied with the smile, apany her to eat breakfast, let Han Yang to thepany,


    he has to deal with the documents moved to Zhuangyuan.


    The sofa in his study was veryfortable, but in order to make Lin Xi morefortable when he was


    resting on the sofa, he specially asked someone to change it into a new one.


    He also asked people to prepare a desk for Lin Xi beside his desk, saying that she woulde back to


    work, and he could teach her if she didn''t understand.


    (third watch! Another chapter ~)

 Chapter 437: Sabo dog food

    Chapter 437: Sabo dog food


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Xi looks at Qi Han installing a desktopputer on her desk, putting pen


    holders, vases, trinkets and other trinkets.


    She turned her eyes to Qi Han''s desk again.


    Apart from aputer, there was only one ashtray left.


    She didn''t even have a pen holder.


    On her left side were the files Han Yang had moved back from thepany today.


    In addition, there is no messy things, it is not clean and tidy.


    She thought he was good.


    "Your desk is clean.


    Why do you get so many things for me?"


    And what does that furry little bear mean? Qi Han pick eyebrow to see her one eye, "not good?"


    Just then, Han Li and Liu Desheng appeared at the door, carrying a pink hairy rabbit seat.


    Seeing Lin Xi sitting on the sofa, Han Li looked at her and said, "Miss Lin, this seat can massage the


    waist and adjust the height.


    You can try itter.


    If it''s not suitable, I can ask someone to make another one."


    Lin Xi looked at the pink rabbit, a little hard to say, is to tell Qi Han, she will like these things? "Is it


    custom made?"


    Han Li replied with a smile, "of course, it''s specially made for you by Mr. Qi!"


    Qi Han asked them to move in and put them in front of Linxi¡¯s desk.


    He also pulled Linxi to sit on it.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to try.


    It can be seen that Han Li and Liu Desheng are looking at themselves.


    It''s Qi Han''s intention.


    She doesn''t want to give him face in front of his subordinates, so she sat down and tried.


    It''s reallyfortable.


    I feel good, but it''s the color and the shape.


    It''s a little hard to say.


    Qi Han stood and watched Lin Xi sitting in the chair.


    She was very slim.


    He specially ordered a double model, so even if they were both on it, they would not feel crowded.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Xi touched the rabbit''s hair and patted the armrest on both sides.


    "It''s very good.


    It''s just that the armrest is a little far away."


    For her size, she can sit down for all three.


    "Is this seat a little too big?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and nced at Han Li and Liu Desheng.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng understood and went out with great insight.


    They also helped to close the door of the study.


    "I''ll see if I can adjust it?"


    Qi Han said solemnly, looking calm as usual, frowning slightly, as if really thinking about whether the


    seat can adjust the size.


    "Good."


    Linxi just ready to get up, let Qi Han see, who knows he directly pressed her shoulder, the other hand


    sped her back of the head.


    "What are you doing Well..."


    Lin Xi hasn''t responded yet.


    In front of her is Qi Han¡¯s magnified handsome face.


    His eyes are ck and heavy, looking at her for a moment.


    I don''t know where he pressed it, but Lin Xi felt that the back of the seat was leaning back little by little.


    When the back ispletely t, Lin Xi reacts.


    What''s so special about this is that it¡¯s a simple seat.


    It¡¯s obviously a small bed.


    Lin Xi pushed Qi Han¡¯s shoulder, "don''t, there¡¯s nothing there."


    Qi Han took out his trousers pocket.


    When he raised his hand again, it was like a magic trick.


    He brightened things in front of Lin Xi¡¯s eyes.


    "Xi Xi Xi, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Xi Completely speechless,pletely convinced.


    Green tea was a good man.


    If she could not help but Tucao, "fortunately, Qi is a man.


    If a woman is a woman, she must makeints about her green tea and white lotus flower.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Qi Han is proud of the Yang Yang lips, not ashamed, but proud, happy to say: "thank you for your


    praise."


    Lin Xi: "where can you tell that I''m praising you?


    (fourth watch, see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 438: Only passed the pass line?

    Chapter 438: Only passed the pass line?


    After lunch, Lin Xi was a little tired, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Before he fell asleep, Li Jiang called, and the results of the detective''s first test came out.


    Although Lin Xi didn¡¯t care before, ording to the rules, he called first to report to Lin Xi.


    Originally, Li Jiang was ready for Lin Xi to ept him, but Lin Xi just asked, "Lin Yan is also one of


    them?"


    Li Jiang turned over the list of candidates on theputer page, "yes, she did well in the first test, and


    passed the pass line."


    Lin Xi A"pass line"blocked everything she was ready to say.


    She thought that Zhao Hui and Lin Yan would definitely pass the first test of the detective agency.


    How powerful is Lin Yan? But unexpectedly, she just passed the pass line? Lin Xi was not sure and


    asked: "how many points?"


    Li Jiang reported the score and manually checked the information about Lin Yan.


    When screening the list of applicants, the detective agency has checked the information of these


    people in advance.


    It''s just that it''s just the result of the first test.


    There are some people who are responsible for it, and Li Jiang doesn''t have to examine it in person, so


    he didn''t look at the information of these people carefully before.


    He just got to know about it.


    Now Lin Xi suddenly mentioned Lin Yan, and he took a close look at Lin Yan''s relevant information.


    Suddenly, his eyes stop, this Lin Yan, unexpectedly is the second youngdy of the Lin family.


    He knows that Linxi is in the Lin family now.


    Li Jiang almost stopped breathing, and his intestines would be blue.


    Why didn¡¯t he know the details of these people first? I have to wait for the firstdy to ask.


    "Miss, I''ll take out the name of this man."


    It''s not too stupid.


    Lin Xi gave a random "um".


    Li Jiang was relieved.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and directly removed Lin Yan''s name from the list.


    "I''ll give you a look at the list, miss?"


    Li Jiang asked cautiously.


    You don''t need to use the list.


    You can''t see anything by just looking at one name.


    You need to look at the detailed information to know the details of this person.


    Lin Xi doesn''t have such good patience to see the information of these people one by one.


    "That''s not necessary."


    She had been thinking about how to tell old man Li to reorganize the first test.


    Just now, a good idea came to her.


    "Has the list of people who have passed the first test not been published yet?"


    "Yes."


    Li Jiang answered quickly.


    It''s strange that the firstdy didn''t care about this before.


    Why did she suddenly pay so much attention to this candidate? Lin Xi said, "I have a candidate.


    I''ll send you his informationter.


    Isn''t there just one person missing from your list? Let him make it up."


    Li Jiang was stunned for a moment, but it was hard to say, "OK, miss."


    "Do you know what to say if you are questioned?"


    Li Jiang said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, miss.LX doesn''t need to exin to people who don''t matter."


    Lin Xi chuckled.


    Yes, the people she brought out are tough enough.


    It''s not urgent, but there is one urgent thing: "do you have any news from the big guy?"


    Li Jiang''s heart trembled, a little guilty, "not yet...Not yet."


    Lin Xi¡¯s voice went on coldly, "do you know the consequences of cheating me? If I want to punish you,


    no one can protect you, so Li Jiang, think about it and then answer my question."


    "Miss, it''s true that there''s no news yet.How dare I cheat you?"


    This is strange.


    Is something wrong with Tang Baizhen?


    (herees the update, fourth watch ~)All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 439: Do you want to go to LX?

    Chapter 439: Do you want to go to LX?


    After calling Li Jiang, Lin Xi goes to his study to find Qi Han.


    She wants to ask him for a piece of information about Yang Peng and send it to Li Jiang.


    Qi Han is discussing things with Han Li.


    Lin Xi is thinking about Tang Bai, but she doesn''t pay attention to the movement in the study.


    She lowers her head and pushes the door open.


    When she gets inside, she finds that several people are looking back at her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were all here."


    With that, Lin Xi is going out.


    People are talking about things.


    It''s not convenient for her to participate and listen.


    "Streams."


    As soon as she stepped back, she heard Qi Han calling her.


    "Well?"


    Qi Han waved to her, e in."


    Lin Xi is standing in situ did not move, "this...Not very good?"


    Because she noticed that not only Liu Desheng, but also Han Li and Yang Peng were more alert.


    Admiration belongs to admiration, but after all, she is not a member of their dark hall, nor is she a


    member of the Qi family.


    Some things are inconvenient for her to know, so she should avoid them.


    "I''d bettere backter.I''m just a little thirsty.I''ll have a drink first."


    Qi Han knew that she was deliberately avoiding, so he didn¡¯t say anything more, "OK."


    When Linxi closed the door and went out, Qi Han''s face suddenly sank.


    Even when he just faced Linxi, the smile in the corner of his eyes disappeared.


    "Xixi is the person I care about very much.If I don''t deliberately avoid some things, I don''t have to hide


    them from her.In the future, in front of her, put away your vignt eyes."


    Although Liu Desheng was not convinced, he could only follow Han Li and Yang Peng to answer.


    "I know."


    When they had finished talking, Lin Xi came in.


    "Lord Yang, please stay."


    Before entering the door, Lin Xi suddenly turned back and said.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng look at Yang Peng in surprise.


    How can they leave him alone? "I must ask about the ident that day."


    Yang Peng said a word, and then walked back toward the study.


    It''s possible.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng went downstairs without thinking much.


    In the study, Qi Han saw that Yang Peng came back with him.


    He couldn''t help frowning, "what else?"


    The voice was so quiet that I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Yang Peng looked at Lin Xi and said, "Miss Lin asked me to stay."


    Qi Han then looked at Linxi and asked.


    Because Qi Han was sitting behind his desk, Lin Xi naturally went to his desk next to him.


    But after two steps, she suddenly thought of something, and quietly looked at the pink rabbit seat, then


    turned around and went to the side of the sofa to sit down.


    "There is a matter.I need to ask master Yang in advance what he means."


    Yang Peng was ttered.


    "Miss Lin, just call me"


    Yang Peng "You can tell me anything."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Qi Han also raised to lift Mou, "what do you look for him to matter?"


    Why are you so polite? You need to ask Yang Peng what she means in advance.


    If she wants to ask Yang Peng to do something, just say no to herself.


    Can Yang Peng not listen to him? You need all this trouble? Lin Xi leans on the sofa, cocks up his legs


    and looks at Yang Peng leisurely.


    "I just want to ask you if I want to enter LX detective station."


    LX detective office? Yang Peng might not be so surprised to hear this name from other people, but he


    was stunned to hear it from Lin Xikou, who had been away from the imperial capital for more than ten


    years.


    Not sure, he asked again, "Miss Lin, what did you just say?"


    Although LX detective house is not a particrly mysterious ce, it only exists in the cognition of


    people at the upper level.


    Generally, people at a lower level have never heard of it.


    As we all know, the eldest miss of the Lin family has been seeking medical treatment all these years.


    That''s why Yang Peng was so surprised.


    (second watch, there are two more on the way, don''t worry ~)

 Chapter 440: I have an opportunity to introduce you

    Chapter 440: I have an opportunity to introduce you


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi and sipped his lips.


    He didn''t speak.


    "It''s LX detective house!"


    Lin Xi picked eyebrows, "if you don''t want to enter, you can tell me directly, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    This time, Yang Peng could hear clearly.


    He walked forward two steps excitedly with his crutch.


    "Miss Lin, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    Many people couldn''t get into the LX detective office.


    It was not easy for them to wait until they were recruited once every three years.


    It''s a pity that their people were calcted and had a car ident.


    Even he couldn''t escape.


    Now the first test is over, I''m afraid the results of the first test wille out these days.


    "It''s like I''m joking with you?"


    She''s not that free, okay? If you can enter LX, Yang Peng of course would like to, he looked back at Qi


    Han, "Qi Ye."


    Qi Han came over and sat down beside Lin Xi.


    He looked at her and said, "do you have a way?"


    Lin Xiughs, quite calm tone, "is it, you now send me the information of Yang Peng."


    It''s OK to ask for his information, but he¡¯s the leader of Qi''s dark hall.


    Some information should be kept secret.


    "In detail?"


    Yang Peng looks at Linxi.


    He guessed that Lin Xi might have known someone in LX.


    He didn''t take part in the preliminary examination.


    If he handed in the information directly, it should be very detailed, right? Lin Xi took a look at Qi Han,


    "do you have his details?"


    Qi Han leaned on the sofa, his arms casually and naturally on the back of Linxi¡¯s sofa, and his tone was


    firm.


    "He''s a person I''ve cultivated, and I can absolutely trust him."


    "Allright, you can trust it."


    Lin Chao Yang Peng lifted his chin and gave me your name, date of birth and ID number.


    Yang Peng is surprised again, "Miss Lin, are you sure this is OK?"


    Is it too simple? Lin Xi pressed the temple a little impatiently, "master Yang always does things like


    this...


    Is he thoughtful?"


    Did she mean to say "so ink"? But in front of Qi Han''s face, she didn''t mean to say it directly.


    It sounds like belittling his subordinates.


    She worries that Qi Han will be unhappy.


    That''s why the word "thoughtful" is used.


    Qi Han said, "you can do what Miss Lin asks you to do.There''s so much nonsense."


    Yang Peng didn''t dare to say anything more, "Oh¡¯, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to edit his


    own information, and sent it to Lin Xi on wechat.


    Lin Xi looked at it and then forwarded it to Li Jiang.


    "Before the news is announced, don''t tell others about it in advance, so as not to cause unnecessary


    disputes.Do you know what I mean?"


    Naturally, "I see, Miss Lin."


    "Come on, it''s none of your business."


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, I''ll go out first."


    When Yang Peng left, Qi Han took Lin Xi''s hand and patted it gently in his palm, "does Miss Xiya still


    know LX people?"


    Just now he saw that she forwarded Yang Peng¡¯s message directly to a person with a remark of "L".


    The "L" must be the detective.


    As long as she had Yang Peng¡¯s simple information, the "L" would not have a low status in the LX


    detective Institute.


    Lin Xi didn''t say much, "I''ll have a chance to introduce youter."


    Qi Han then looked at her for a while and saw that she really didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t force


    her.


    "Just now Han Yang said that some shareholders of Zhenhai group are selling their shares.What are


    your ns?"


    Lin Xi frowned.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yang Yi didn¡¯t report such a big thing to her.


    "How about asking Mr. Qi to buy it?"


    (third watch, another chapter ~)

 Chapter 441: I dont need you to comment on my work

    Chapter 441: I don''t need you toment on my work


    Lin Xi can ask him to help, Qi Han is willing to, he is worried that she does not need him to help


    anything, so his boyfriend will not be a decoration.


    "In your own name?"


    Qi Han asked.


    Lin Xi smiles, "of course."


    Qi Han alsoughed, "good."


    Walking to the door, Lin Xi suddenly turned back and said: "I helped you, you helped me again, even."


    Lin Xi has been keeping Qi Han here for three days.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    On the fourth day, he finally agreed to let her go out.


    "I have an emergency meeting to hold this morning.Will Han Li take you to thepany?"


    These days, Lin Xi also knows the responsibilities of some people around Qi Han.


    Han Li is mainly responsible for Qi Han''s safety and is the leader of his bodyguard team.


    Han Yang mainly helps him deal with thepany''s affairs, while Liu Desheng is mainly responsible


    for some other tasks, and Yang Peng is mainly responsible for information collection and so on.


    Now Yang Peng is going to the LX detective office.


    He has been working hard on all kinds of homework these days.


    He didn''t know that he could be admitted directly without examination.


    He thought that Lin Xi had put him in the list of the first examination.


    Whether he could pass theter examination and finally stay depended on his own ability.


    And he didn''t want to let down Lin Xi¡¯s hard work, so since Lin Xi told him about it that day, he has been


    training in the dark hall these days.


    His leg injury is not good, so he has been practicing shooting and so on.


    I didn''t let myself be idle anyway.


    So Lin Xi thought about it and pointed to Liu Desheng, "isn''t there no other arrangement for Master Liu


    today? Let him send me to the office I''ll take care of it Lin Xi is clear about Liu Desheng''s attitude


    towards her.


    Doesn''t he look down on himself? Don''t you feel reluctant to contact her? Well, then she deliberately


    calls him in the name of Qi Han.


    She just wants to sharpen his impetuous temperament.


    It''s better to help Qi Han exercise the people under his hands.


    Other people don''t get that treatment.


    Qi Han looked at Liu Desheng, "then you can send Miss Lin there."


    Liu Desheng didn''t want to, but he couldn''t disobey Qi Han''s orders.


    He had to say, "I know, Mr. Qi."


    Inthe car, Liu Desheng didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Xi at all, and he really didn¡¯t have any topic to talk to


    her.


    Although he went through Nansheng together, andter she blocked him for a while, Lin Xi loved to


    y and could do it, and his impression of indulging in "mischief"by Lord Qi''s favor seemed to be


    deeply rooted in his heart.


    "What skills is master Liu good at?"


    Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    He is not Han Li''s opponent in Sanda.


    If he is good at shooting, he can only draw with Han Yang if he tries his best.


    And Lin Xi knew Han Li and Han Yang, so he was a little weak in these two items, and he didn''t want to


    say it.


    "On weekdays, I just help Mr. Qi deal with some piecemeal things, not to mention what I''m good at."


    Liu Desheng simply and casually replied, very perfunctory.


    "I can''t see that master Liu is a delicate person, but he is too impatient and can''t look up to people.That


    advantage is discounted.It''s not a good thing."


    Lin Xi''sments hit the nail on the head.


    Liu Desheng looked at Lin Xi in the back seat from the rear-view mirror and said with a slight smile, "I


    don''t know where Miss Lin can tell that I''m impetuous?"


    He never felt like he had this problem.


    Lin Xi light smile, "no? What do you mean by your disdainful tone? "


    Liu Desheng was stunned and speechless.


    Before getting off the bus, Lin Xi said: "Lord Liu, I don''t want to worry about you in general because you


    are the person trusted by Lord Qi.But I don''t need you toment on my work, and I don''t need your


    approval.So put your mind away.When you are notpetent, it¡¯s the most important thing to improve


    yourself, isn''t it?"


    (fourth watch, Huhu ~)

 Chapter 442: "Blue is better than blue"

    Chapter 442: "Blue is better than blue"


    After Lin Xi arrived at thepany, he first listened to Yang Yi''s report on the past few days.


    But Yang Yi did not mention that someone in Zhenhai group was selling shares.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi asked, "have you heard about ourpany''s shareholders selling their


    shares?"


    It''s obvious enough that the person who can take the position of Chief Secretary of the chairman of the


    board of directors, who can be slow to respond? But Yang Yi just frowned and then replied, "I haven''t


    heard of that.


    General manager, have you heard anything Lin Xi deliberately did not rush to answer, but waited for


    two minutes, but Yang Yi did not mention the Zhenhai group.


    OK, he may not know, or he may obey Lin Zhenshan and won''t tell her the truth.


    When Xie Yunmeies back, we should remind her that Yang Yi should also be on guard.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see the chairman of the board of directors.


    You prepare the car ande with me."


    Yang Yi hesitated for a moment.


    The chairman asked him to keep an eye on thepany¡¯s people and affairs.


    He couldn''t leave without permission.


    "Thepany needs to be watched, general manager.I''ll arrange a driver to see you over?"


    It''s exactly what she guessed.


    Instead of letting him follow, Lin Xi drove to the hospital by himself.


    Lin Zhenshan has nothing to do with himself.


    He has been living in the hospital all the time.


    It''s just to avoid the people of Lin''s family.


    It''s also to make everyone think that it''s Lin Xi¡¯s way of dealing with Lin Zhenhai, which has nothing to


    do with him.


    "Herees the stream."


    Lin Zhenshan said hello to Lin Xi with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Xiing, Zhao Hui¡¯s face was very ugly.


    She took care of Lin Zhenshan in the hospital for such a long time, but Lin Zhenshan didn''t tell her


    anything about thepany.


    "Get out."


    Lin Xi said this to Zhao Hui, but she didn''t look at her.


    Zhao Hui is very dissatisfied, looking at Lin Zhenshan, the Commission of Qu Baba, "Zhenshan, you


    see her, this is what attitude."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Zhenshan knew that Lin Xi must have something to look for himself, "you go out to dinner first, I''ll


    talk to Xi Xi about something."


    Zhao Hui went out reluctantly.


    Only Lin Xi and Lin Zhenshan were left in the ward.


    Lin Xi pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    "I have analyzed the financial situation of Ershupany.If there is no capital injection, it should not


    Lin Zhenshan is a Zheng, he also ns to enjoy it, but now listen to this girl''s meaning, is to let him to


    deal with the aftermath?


    "Xixi, it''s your credit.How can dad rob you? It''s still up to you to deal with this matter.Didn''t you say that


    you wanted to teach some lessons from several other families? What''s your n now? "


    He also thought that when Linxi aimed at Zhenhai group, the order of vigorous and resolute, that pick


    up the side branch of a few will be far away? But in a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and


    there is no movement on her side.


    Linxi smile, who can''t say?


    "It''s obvious that dad said that.How can it be my credit? If you didn''t give me this opportunity, what can


    I do for it?"


    Lin Zhenshanughs, "in this case, my father thinks about how to deal with it next.They all say"


    green is better than blue, but better than blue.


    "Xixi, you have to exercise well in thepany.In the future, your achievements will surely surpass


    your father''s.only then can my father give you both the Lin family and the Lin family."


    Lin Xi just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Suddenly Lin Xi''s eyes sank.


    "Dad, I suddenly remembered that I had something to deal with.I''ll see you another day."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Zhenshan to answer, she got up and went out of the ward (update, first


    watch ~)

 Chapter 443: People outside Lin Zhenshans ward

    Chapter 443: People outside Lin Zhenshan''s ward


    When Lin Xi got out of the ward, there was only one nurse sitting on the floor in the corridor.


    The tray also fell on the floor, and the contents were scattered all over the floor.


    Lin Xi looked around and saw no one else.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She went to help the nurse pick up things.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No, thank you."


    The nurse frowned and murmured to herself, "it''s strange that I''m in good health all the time.I was


    blown down by a gust of wind just now.Oh, it''s so scary.I have to hang up a number and have a general


    examinationter."


    A gust of wind? This floor is a senior VIP ward with air conditioning on, so the windows in the corridor


    are closed.


    And it''s sunny today.


    There''s no wind at all.


    Look at this nurse again.


    By visual inspection, she can weigh at least 130 Jin.


    How strong the wind is that can blow her to the ground all at once.


    "Do you remember where the wind went?"


    Asked Lin Xi.


    The nurse shook her head.


    "It was just a gust of wind that made me fall.I remember where I was blowing."


    All right.


    Lin Xi observed for a while, and then walked toward the elevator.


    At this time, the elevator just stopped on the 15th floor.


    If she remembers correctly, the 15th floor is amon ward with three beds in each ward.


    With so many patients and their families, she would not find anyone suspicious even now.


    But ording to the nurse¡¯s statement, he would not feel wrong just now.


    There must be someone outside the ward of Lin Zhenshan.


    Is it your own kind? Otherwise, how could it be so fast.


    Or...


    Lin Zhenhai? Thinking of this, Lin Xi rushed to the outside of Lin Zhenhai''s ward.


    Yuezhi hasn''t woken up yet.


    Lin Zhenhai is sitting beside the ward, wiping his hands with a wet towel.


    Mouth is still babbling read: "Yuezhi, what''s the matter with you? For several days, why don''t you wake


    up? Now Mr. Shen doesn''t know where to go.Even Tan Xiao can''t get in touch with him, but I don¡¯t


    know what''s wrong with you..."


    Tan Xiao, as Lin Xi knows, is the Secretary of Lin Zhenhai.


    Since Tan Xiao can contact Shen Ji, what is his identity? In the ward, Lin Zhenhai didn''t find anyone


    standing outside at all.


    He was still nagging: "it''s all my fault that I''m not good at learning, and I always want to make some


    achievements.If I didn''t promise you to y tricks on olddy Qi, you wouldn''t be like this today."


    "But you know, we can''t listen to Mr. Shen."


    "If you want to me it, you should me that Linxi.If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could you fail and be eaten


    back?"


    "Yuezhi, you wait.I will take revenge for you.I will take you away from here.Don''t you always want to go


    home? Shall we go home? "


    Revenge? Oh! Even if youe, can I be afraid of you? Just...


    Home? Miao? Isn''t Yuezhi Shen? If she remembers correctly, she was expelled from Shen Ji''s


    generation.


    Can a expelled person go back? Lin Xi looked through the window into the ward.


    This Lin Zhenhai is also a contradictory person.


    That day, in that vi, she saw that he took Yuezhi as a substitute and beat and scolded her.


    But now Yuezhi is in aa, and he can''t cherish it.


    Probably worried about what happened to Yuezhi, he had no sustenance in his heart! After all, Yuezhi


    said that she and the woman in linzhenhai''s heart look somewhat simr.


    But just now Lin Zhenhai said that he was not good at learning skills.


    Did he also learn blood witchcraft? No wonder that when Shen Ji saved Yuezhi that day, she wanted to


    drop Lin Zhenhai''s blood on the orchid.


    Originally, she thought that Shen Ji wanted to tie Lin Zhenhai and Yuezhi together, and no one could do


    without them.


    It turned out that he was trying to control them better.


    After all, I underestimated Shen Ji''s "kindness."


    (second watch ~)

 Chapter 444: Tang Bai is now in southern province

    Chapter 444: Tang Bai is now in southern province


    She can even solve Shen Ji.


    She doesn''t have to worry about a little person like Lin Zhenhai Yuezhi.


    Shen Ji is not as fast as her, let alone Lin Zhenhai.


    So who was the person outside Lin Zhenshan''s ward just now? Inpatient department, 15th floor.


    "Er Shao, where have you just been? Your husband has told you not to walk around at will for the time


    being.


    If you want to buy something or have something to do, just tell me to do it The man was wearing a


    ck sweater, ck trousers and a hat on his head.


    He also wore a ck mask and walked in with his head down.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t see his appearance, his eyebrows and eyes were covered by his hat.


    "I see."


    A man''s voice is clear and cold.


    It''s like a devil crawling out of the dead.


    People can¡¯t help but feel chilly.


    You said the same thingst time, but you didn''t sneak out quietly.


    This time, you still have the same answer.


    I know.


    But who knows if you will sneak out again next time? The man also wanted to ask where he had just


    gone and what he had done, but he didn''t dare to ask anything just by listening to the voice and the


    tone.


    "Anything else?"


    The man looked back and saw that the man was still standing in the ward.


    He asked coldly.


    As soon as the man''s back was cold, he quickly said: "Mr. said that the word" heart mouth tattoo "is


    unlucky.Mr. has already contacted the best repair doctor for you to help you wash out that word.Er


    Shao, you see...I''ll ask the doctor toe here now?"


    The man had already taken off the hat of the guard and showed a pair of cold eyes.


    He only nced at the speaker, "tell him, no one will touch this word unless I die."


    The man was shocked, and his face turned pale, "but...Mr. Ke said..."


    "Go away!"


    The man cold voice spits out a word, then took off the mask, took off the shoes,y on the bed.


    The man didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, so he had to close the door and go out.


    He found a corner where there was no one and called his husband to report the situation.


    Here, Lin Xi got into the car and was about to call Li Jiang.


    He asked him to check whether there was anyone suspicious on the 15th floor, so Li Jiang called first.


    The old man has contacted her a little frequently recently.


    Lin Xi suddenly thinks of Tang Bai.


    If anything happened before, she asked Li Jiang to contact Tang Bai directly.


    Maybe she was used to it, so now she is a little impatient to see the old man¡¯s phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi leaned back in his seat and opened his mouth irritably.


    She thought it was about the new recruitment list.


    Yang Peng was the one she rmended.


    Did old Li have to call to annoy her when he was added to the list? Then she must give the old man a


    good lesson this time.


    But this time she was wrong, not such a small thing.


    Li Jiang''s voice was still vigorous and powerful, but this time, it was more serious than every time


    before.


    "Miss, there''s news from the big guy.He and Mr. Tang Bai are in Nansheng now."


    Didn''t you go to miaojiang? How did you get to Nansheng? Since I went to Nansheng, how can I not


    answer her phone or call her back? Lin Xi¡¯s heart sank suddenly, and he had a bad premonition, e


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    on, is something wrong?"


    Last time Xize couldn''t get in touch, she was detained by a group and almost lost her life.


    If she hadn''t transformed Xize with her own blood, Xize would have died long ago.


    But Tang Bai is not the same.


    Although he is a semi-finished product, he is also a vampire.


    So although Tang Bai couldn''t get in touch this time, Lin Xi didn''t worry as much as when she couldn''t


    get in touch with Nishizawast time.


    She didn''t even think about locating Tang Bai in person.


    But she''s busy with Shen Ji¡¯s business, but she forgets that because Tang Bai is a semi-finished


    product, he will be injured just like a normal person.


    Although he can recover in the end, when he is injured, he will lose half his life and suffer a lot.


    (third watch)~ Tang Bai: Xixi, you don''t love me at all, Wuwu ~)

 Chapter 445: Tang Bai is injured

    Chapter 445: Tang Bai is injured


    Li Jiang''s voice was tense, worried and nervous.


    "I just got the news that Mr. Tang Bai and the tycoon were injured.The specific situation is not clear."


    Lin Xi''s heart suddenly "ttered"for a while, Tang Bai must be seriously injured, otherwise he would


    not contact himself.


    Thest time I robbed Xueyu, I was seriously injured, so I let Tang Zhen hide it from her.


    What about this time? Lin Xi did not dare to think about Tang Bai Hui''s injury.


    "When did you get the news?"


    Lin Xi asked coldly.


    Li Jiang did not dare to hide, "five minutes ago, I got the news and immediately reported it to you."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the Lin family and Lin Zhenhai.If there''s anything wrong, let me


    know immediately.I''ll go to Nansheng in person."


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi said, "take back all the people who were sent to check the news in


    miaojiang, and don''t arrange any tasks for them for the time being."safety first.


    "I see, miss."


    Li Jiang pondered a little and asked, "Miss, do you want me to go to Nansheng with you?"


    After all, he has lived for a long time.


    There are still some things he has seen, heard and experienced.


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, "you don¡¯t need it for the moment.You''d better


    continue to be a detective.If you need any information, I''ll contact you."


    "Not bad."


    As soon as I hung up here, Tang Zhen''s call came over there, and Lin Xi picked it up directly.


    "Say it Tang Zhen was surprised.¡±


    "Miss Linxi, is it convenient for you to talk there? I have something to report to you."


    Lin Xi is about to call him and ask Tang Bai if he knows.


    He called first.


    "Convenient, you say."


    Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment, or truthfully said: "yes...Mr. Tang Bai, he was injured.Now he is in


    southern province.I went to the best doctor in southern province to treat him, but he still didn''t


    improve.Now the doctors are at a loss.I think we should let you know.Do you want toe here in


    person?"


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly sank, and he was hurt so badly.


    But who can hurt Tang Bai like this? She would like to ask when Tang Bai arrived in Nansheng and why


    he came to report to her now.


    But this is not the time to ask that on the phone.


    "I''ll go there today.Before I go there, don''t let anyone touch him.Besides, we should strengthen our


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    guard and pay more attention to the people who have recentlye in and out of southern province."


    "I see.I''ll arrange it now."


    Just an hour before Li Jiang¡¯s call to Lin Xi, the list of people who had passed the initial test of


    recruiting a new detective was announced.


    Because Lin Xi didn¡¯t pay attention to this, she didn''t know it.


    As soon as the news came out, Yang Peng came to find Qi Han.


    At the moment, in Qi Han''s study, Han Li, Han Yang, Liu Desheng, and Yang Peng are all there.


    They all look at Qi Han as if they can''t believe it.


    Although Yang Peng had heard Lin Xi talk about it in advance, now the list is out, and he is still very


    surprised to have his name.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Lin had such awork, which could make him appear on the list even without


    taking part in the first test.


    There was silence in the study for a long time before everyone recovered from the news.


    Han Li asked, "Mr. Qi, what''s the matter? Yang Peng didn''t take part in the first test of LX at all.


    How could his name be on the list? "


    Liu Desheng looked at Yang Peng thoughtfully, "shouldn''t it be a double name? Lord Yang, when you


    signed up for those five people, you also reported your information? "


    Yang Peng shook his head, "No."


    At the beginning, the five people were selected by him personally.


    He was confident that in the end, he would not say that all five people could enter, but at least three


    people could enter, so he didn''t sign up.


    I didn''t expect that five people would have an ident togetherter, and even he almost died.


    Han Yang looks dignified, "since the message is sent to Yang''s mobile phone, there will be no mistake.


    Where is LX? If this little thing can go wrong, then it will not have its present status."


    This words a, a few people is a burst of surprise, all look to Qi Han.


    "Mr. Qi, do you know what''s going on?"


    (fourth watch ~ see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 446: Lin Xi looks a little flustered

    Chapter 446: Lin Xi looks a little flustered


    Qi Han also wants to know who Lin Xi knows in LX.


    He can put Yang Peng on the list so happily.


    "I''m not sure."


    Qi Han casually replied and looked at Yang Peng, "now that you are on the list, work hard and strive for


    a foothold in LX."


    Yang Peng is now in high spirits.


    He feels that his legs don''t hurt.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi."


    Originally, Yang Peng wanted to tell Han Li that it was all due to miss Lin, but he didn''t mention it when


    he saw that Qi Han didn''t want to talk about Lin Xi.


    However, he secretly decided to go out and buy a thank-you gift for Miss Lin when he was free, which


    was not a waste of her mind.


    Several people are looking at Qi Han, suddenly, the door of the study was directly pushed from the


    outside, Lin Xi look a little flustered came in.


    Because she was going to thepany today, when she went out in the morning, she wore the light


    blue shirt that Qi Han had chosen for her.


    Originally, it matched her skin color, but now her face became whiter and whiter.


    Something''s wrong! Han Li and others can see that Lin Xies in, and they automatically get out of


    the way.


    "Xixi, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Han stood up and walked around the desk to Lin Xi.


    He looked down at her and said, "isn''t it ufortable?"


    She looks very pale now.


    Han Li and they are Qi Han¡¯''s confidants.


    Although Liu Desheng is dissatisfied with Lin Xi, Lin Xi knows that he is absolutely loyal to Qi Han, so


    Lin Xi speaks directly in front of them.


    "I''m going to Nansheng.


    Can you help me arrange the ne?"


    She can also transfer nes from the K regiment, but from the K regiment to the imperial capital and


    then to Nansheng, which is too time-consuming.


    The headquarters of LX detective office is in the imperial capital.


    It''s not a problem to ask old man Li to prepare a ne for her.


    But for organizations like them, their own nes will have their own logo.


    Now she doesn¡¯t want to make everyone know about her rtionship with LX detective.


    So at this time, it''s the safest and fastest way to ask Qi Han for help.


    Qi Han asks han to leave and apply for the route.


    He asks Lin Xi not to worry and asks her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi has always been calm eyes, but now it is difficult to hide the anxiety and not calm.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "It¡¯s Tang Bai."


    She didn''t say a word more about the rest, "I''ll go and pack up first, and call me when I can go."


    She was really worried about Tang Bai, otherwise she would not be so anxious.


    She felt that she was dyed when she drove by.


    Can let her so move, even if she didn''t say too clear, Qi Han can also guess, Tang Bai must have an


    ident, otherwise she won''t be so nervous.


    But looking at her so worried about Tang Bai that guy, Qi Han in the heart strange not taste.


    "Well, you go!"


    When Lin Xi went out, Qi Han leaned against his desk and pondered for a moment.


    He said, "Han Yang, don''t follow me this time.


    Stay and deal with thepany.


    If you have any information, please contact me at any time.


    Liu Desheng, you go to count the number of the convoy, set out immediately, and join us in southern


    province."


    As for Yang Peng, he is a person who wants to enter the detective office and is responsible for


    information.


    Under normal circumstances, Qi Han doesn''t take him out.


    He has to stay in the base camp and deal with information at any time.


    Twenty minutester, Qi Han, Lin Xi and Han Li were on the ne to Nansheng.


    Lin Xi was very worried all the way, and his eyebrows were not loosened until the nended on the


    ground.


    Because Qi Han''s influence has not yet developed to the southern province, he did not stop the ne


    directly to the roof of Nanhong hotel as arrogant as Tang Bai didst time.


    Tang Hong met them at the airport in person.

 Chapter 447: Tang Bai, Ive come to see you

    Chapter 447: Tang Bai, I''vee to see you


    Because of Tang Bai''s special identity, after finding him, Tang Zhen directly arranged him to Hongyi


    hospital.


    On the surface, Hongyi hospital is just an ordinary hospital.


    Few people know that the real owner is Tang family.


    The car took the special passage to the underground parking lot of the hospital, and then the party took


    the exclusive elevator to Tang Bai''s ward.


    Tang Bai was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep peacefully.


    If he ignored the oxygen mask he was wearing and the bandage he was wearing on his shoulder.


    Lin Xi walked over and gently pushed Tang Bai''s shoulder.


    She felt that her heart was speeding up inexplicably.


    It was false that she was not nervous.


    "Hello, Tang Bai, I''vee to see you.


    Don''t you n to get up and greet me?"


    But Tang Bai didn''t even move his eyelids.


    He didn''t react at all.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Tang Hong''s expression is also very dignified.


    He frowns tightly and walks in behind Lin Xi.


    "When we found Mr. Tang Bai, he was just like this.


    He had consulted the best doctors in southern province, but no conclusion was reached."


    He looked at Linxi, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "do you want to contact Dr. Xize toe


    here?"


    Since Xize left Nansheng, Tang Hong and his family have been unable to contact him, which is why


    Tang Hong now asks Lin Xi.


    Just because they can''t get in touch with Xize doesn''t mean Linxi can''t get in touch either.


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes are slightly heavy, only looking at Tang Bai.


    Seeing him like this, she can''t calm herself down.


    She did not answer Tang Hong''s words, but stepped forward again, stretched out her finger and


    pressed the wound on Tang Bai¡¯s shoulder.


    "Miss Linxi!"


    Tang Hong called her in a hurry, "there are injuries."


    Lin Xi didn''t exert much force, but almost as soon as she pressed her finger down, the wound oozed


    blood, and instantly dyed the pure white bandage red.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed, strange, his wound has not healed? "Is there any other wound besides


    here?"


    Tang Hong shook his head, "no more."


    Lin Xi nodded to show that he knew, and then asked, "where did you find him?"


    Recalling the scene of seeing Tang Bai at that time, Tang Hong was still puzzled.


    "It¡¯s really strange to say that when I found Mr. Tang Bai, he and another man were lying at the gate of


    my vi, but the watchman said that he didn''t see anyone send them here."


    "Did you check the surveince?"


    Tang Honghui: "I''ve checked it carefully for several times and found nothing."


    Either the monitor is cked out, or the other side moves too fast, and the monitor doesn''t take any


    specific images at all.


    These days she can go to check, now the most important thing is to let Tang Bai wake up, to ensure


    that he is safe.


    Lin Xi looks at Tang Bai with his head down.


    His eyebrows and eyes are cold and dry.


    Before he saw him, he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    He would dare to y missing with her next time.


    He would not answer her phone or contact her.


    But at the moment, she can''t say a word except the words of heartache and me.


    "When did you find him?"


    Tang Hong looked up at Lin Xi.


    He was shocked by her cold tone.


    Suddenly, he felt guilty and hesitated.


    He answered truthfully: "two...


    Two days ago."


    "Pa!"


    Almost as soon as Tang Hong''s voice fell, Lin Xi suddenly turned back, raised his hand and pped


    Tang Hong in the face.


    "Young master!"


    With Tang Hong''s men immediately came forward, but Tang Hong raised his hand to stop, "I''m ok."


    Not to mention the Tang family, even Qi Han and Han Li, standing at the door, were surprised to see


    this scene.


    Qi Han only narrowed his eyes.


    His light eyes swept over Tang Hong and fell on Lin Xi''s face.


    And Han Li, although he is also a person who has seen the world with Qi Han, is shocked to


    speechless at the moment.


    Whois Mr. Tang Hong? He is the current owner of the Tang family in southern province.


    Miss Lin even said that she would p him with a p? Is it so domineering?

 Chapter 448: Tang Bai is seriously injured

    Chapter 448: Tang Bai is seriously injured


    This p Lin Xi used some strength, Tang Hong''s half face suddenly swollen up, at the same time, the


    corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After a while, he turned to Linxi, but with his head down, he didn''t dare to look into Linxi''s eyes.


    "I found him two days ago, but I only reported him to me today.


    In this way, I found out that he was in Nansheng today, because you had concealed the information


    before?"


    Tang Hong only felt a chill on his back, "yes."


    Lin Xi takes a deep breath, but she still can¡¯t hold down her anger.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She suddenlyes forward and grabs Tang Hong''s shirt cor.


    Word by word, cold as ice: "who gave you the courage to hide such a big thing from me? Tang Hong,


    you''d better pray that he will be safe.


    Otherwise, I''ll take this ount with your Tang family.


    If he can''t wake up any more, I don''t mind giving him more people to be buried with.


    "


    Tang Bai waspletely stunned.


    Although they were wrong to hide from Mr. Tang Bai, they didn''t expect it to be so serious at that time.


    At that time, he and his father just didn''t want to worry her.


    But! don''t think Miss Xiya would be so angry.


    Qi Han was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Xi would be so angry.


    It seems that Tang Bai was really hurt this time.


    Han Li approached Qi Han and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qi, do you think Mr. Tang Bai is more evil


    than good?"


    Otherwise miss Lin would be so angry.


    Qi Han coldly nced at Han Li.


    Han Li quickly zipped his mouth.


    Qi Han knows Lin Xi''s real identity.


    Looking at her reaction at the moment, he also thinks that Tang Bai is really unlucky this time.


    He suddenly realized a problem, Lin Xi''s real identity is a vampire, and her rtionship with Tang Bai is


    so good, does Tang Bai also know her identity? Does the Tang family know? At this time, I saw the


    elevator door open, an old man in gray clothes with crutches, was helped toe this way.


    This person Qi Han they all know, it is Tang Zhen, and the person who supports him is Tang manager


    of Nanhong hotel.


    Their faces are not very good-looking, especially Tang Zhen.


    His hair at the temples is much gray, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes are more obvious.


    He seems to be much older thanst time.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Qi Han said hello.


    "Oh, Mr. Qi is here, too."


    When Tang Zhen saw Qi Han, he was slightly stunned.


    However, Tang Zhen''s vision soon passed Qi Han and looked into the ward.


    He quickly raised his feet and entered the ward.


    He asked manager Tang and others to stay outside and not to disturb him.


    The door of the ward is closed.


    Tang Zhen walks over with a crutch and looks at Lin Xi in horror.


    He prays, "Miss Xiya, if you have any anger, you''lle to me.


    Please let my son go, will you?"


    There are only Lin Xi and Tang family father and son in the ward, and Tang Bai who is unconscious, so


    Tang Zhen calls her original name directly.


    Lin Xi loosens Tang Hong and turns his eyes to Tang Zhen.


    He can''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She left southern province for the imperial capital.


    It was less than a month before he became so weak.


    Is it his time? Thinking of this, Lin Xi took a deep breath.


    Life, old age, illness and death were normal for ordinary people.


    If he died because of her regret, she would me and regret for the rest of her life.


    Forget it, because they have known each other for so many years, let the old man be happy before he


    leaves! Tang Zhen shook his head.


    His voice was not as sonorous as before.


    "I''m ok.Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 449: Im going a long way

    Chapter 449: I''m going a long way


    Seeing that Lin Xi''s attitude had eased, Tang Zhen stepped forward quickly and said, "I mean to keep


    Mr. Tang Bai''s situation from you.


    It has nothing to do with ah Hong.


    If Miss Xiya wants to punish me, punish me!"


    With that, Tang Zhen was about to kneel down.


    Lin Xi came up and grabbed his arm, then drew a chair to let him sit down.


    "Don''t kneel down when you are old.


    There are not so many rules here."


    It''s all the rules of Tang Bai sect.


    When that guy wakes up, she must teach him a lesson and let him not teach others such rules.


    "Father."


    Tang Hong has alsoe to stand on Tang Zhenshen¡¯s side.


    Looking at their father''s kindness and filial piety, Lin Xi was moved and sighed.


    A little envious! She turned to see Tang Bai.


    It''s useless for Tang Bai to wear an oxygen mask or not.


    Lin Xi takes it off directly.


    Then she gently unties the bandage on Tang Bai¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Tang Hong said: "the doctor has seen it.


    It looks like it was bitten by something.


    He doesn''t know what it was painted on.


    The color of the wound turns purple.


    The doctor suspects that the wound may be infected with some bacteria.


    But so far, they haven''t worked out a result."


    "Do you have a dagger?"


    Lin Xi asked Tang Hong.


    Her dagger and Shen Ji were buried together.


    Qi Han said that he would give her a dagger, but he never gave it to her, and she never asked.


    "Yes."


    Tang Hong handed his hand to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi held the handle of the knife and gently scratched the wound on Tang Bai¡¯s shoulder with the tip


    of the knife.


    Tang Bai still has no response, the wound bleeding out, is red, looks no different from normal people.


    Kelinxi always feels that something is not right.


    Lin Xi stained some blood with his fingertips, smelled it, and suddenly frowned.


    How could there be the smell of orchid? The smell is very light and mixed with blood, which is hard to


    detect.


    Just when Lin Xi is about to draw Tang Bai''s wound with a dagger, Tang Zhen suddenly spat out a


    mouthful of blood.


    "Dad Tang Hongda was surprised, and he helped Tang Zhen who nearly fell down, "what''s the matter


    with you?"


    Tang Zhen has fainted.


    "Miss Siya!"


    Lin Xi shed to Tang Zhen, checked him, and then said to Tang Hong, "call a doctor and send him to


    the first aid department."


    Tang Hong did not dare to dy, so he quickly picked up Tang Zhen and went out of the door, shouting


    anxiously.


    "doctor!"


    The door of the ward opened, and the people outside could see clearly the situation inside.


    Lin Xi stood in the same ce, his hands hanging on his side, tightly clenched into a fist.


    Tang Hong holding Tang Zhen out of the figure has long been invisible, but Linxi has not been able to


    take back his eyes for a long time.


    Tang Bai, how many things do you have to hide from me? Han Li whispered, "Mr. Qi, what''s wrong with


    Miss Lin?"


    "Here you are."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    With that, Qi Han entered the ward and closed the door.


    He went over and held Lin Xi''s hand.


    "The situation of Tang Bai...


    Now I''ll contact the doctor from the imperial capital.


    There must be a way to cure him."


    "It''s no use."


    Lin Xi murmured.


    Suddenly, Qi Han saw the blood beside the chair, and his pupils shrank.


    Just now all his attention was on Lin Xi.


    When he saw the bloodstain, his heart sank.


    "Is that blood...


    Mr. Tang?"


    Lin Xi nodded, her eyes are red at the moment, did not look up at Qi Han, push away his hand at the


    same time, directly turned to see Tang Bai.


    She took a clean bandage to bandage Tang Bai''s wound.


    Without looking back at Qi Han, she said directly, "I may have to go a long way.


    You can go back to the imperial capital first! There''s the Tang family here! It¡¯s going to be fine."


    Qi Han''s heart was tight.


    Although what she said was light, he thought it would not be so simple.


    He didn¡¯t ask where she was going, how long she was going, or whether it would be dangerous.


    Instead, he said, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 450: Mr. Qi is a coquette

    Chapter 450: Mr. Qi is a coquette


    Lin Xi''s hand movement did not stop, the tone is still light, almost as usual, some slow and careless,


    "no need."


    Qi Han is very insistent, drooping his head, eyes Wei chubaba, "Xixi, are you going to push me away?"


    "No, I just..."


    Qi Han suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Lin Xi''s arm and shook it gently.


    "Since there is no one, he promised to take me with him.


    In a word, wherever you go, I''ll go.


    If you don''t let me follow, I''ll..."


    "Just what?"


    Lin Xi looked back at him and thought: what about Gao Leng? This in front of her is probably a fake Qi


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ye! And what he said, how does she think it should be the lines of a girl in a couple? What''s the


    meaning of his arm shaking? "Stream! I want to know more about you.


    "


    Lin Xi was helpless and funny.


    After thinking about it, he found that he couldn''t refuse.


    "OK, I promise to take you with me.


    Now can you let me go first?"


    She dropped Mou to sweep an eye to be grasped by Qi Han¡¯s arm, the vision sink sink sink.


    I''ve learned that next time if he dares not agree with her, she will try it.


    Don''t you mean to be coquettish? She can''t, but she can learn! Qi Han did not know what she was


    thinking in her heart.


    Seeing that she finally agreed to take him with him, he was finally relieved.


    He kissed her face and took the bandage in her hand.


    "I''ll bandage Tang Bai."


    Linxi look at him, or, she smelled the blood, only more irritable.


    She then made way of the position, standing far away, looking at Qi Han¡¯s action.


    Qi Han looks at Tang Bai¡¯s wound.


    The scratch on it looks like a new wound.


    He quietly nces at the dagger that Lin Xi put aside.


    The wound matches the de very well, so Lin Xigang should have made this knife, but he didn''t ask


    her why she did it.


    "How do you look at him? What kind of bite does this wound look like?"


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked sideways at Linxi.


    "It looks like a human bite?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes sank, but he didn''t show much surprise.


    After a moment''s silence, he nodded, "you can see it too."


    Infact, the trace is very obvious, as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to see.


    It''s just Qi Han asked, "isn''t it your kind?"


    Lin Xi really suspected that it was her kind.


    Maybe he was worried that if he bit his neck, he would drink too much blood and Tang Bai would die,


    so he bit his shoulder? Just, she thought of is she thought of, but "congener"


    two words hear from Qi Han''s mouth, her in the mind how many can have a little awkward.


    It''s like saying that she''s a stranger and he''s human.


    "Maybe!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s tone is lighter, a little interested.


    Qi Han suddenly realized that what he said just now probably touched her mood.


    He said in a hurry: "Xixi, I don''t mean that.


    I just..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Xi directly interrupted him, looked at Tang Bai''s shoulder, "OK, you can quickly bandage his


    wound!"


    "Good."


    When wrapping the bandage, Qi Han raises Tang Bai¡¯s arm, and Lin Xi''s line of sight has been paying


    attention to their side.


    After Qi Han has tied the bandage, shees over and takes Tang Bai''s hand and eyes.


    There is a very shallow ring mark on his left index finger, but now, only the mark is left, but the ring is


    gone.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qi Han also looked at Tang Bai''s finger, and naturally saw the trace of the ring, "did he wear a ring


    before?"


    It was the silver ring she gave him, but now it''s gone.

 Chapter 451: Tang Bai hypnotizes Tang Zhen

    Chapter 451: Tang Bai hypnotizes Tang Zhen


    About 20 minutester, manager Tang came to find Lin Xi himself.


    "Miss Lin, my old man is awake.


    Young master, pleasee and have a look."


    "I see."


    Lin Xi then went to Tang Zhen''s ward, Qi Han thought about it, also followed in the past.


    In the ward, seeing Lin Xiing, Tang Hong took the initiative to retreat to the other side and stood,


    frowning and not looking good.


    "The doctor said that it may be because of old age, all the functions of the body are declining, just


    probably because the emotion is too excited, it leads to hematemesis, the doctor told to keep emotional


    stability, not too excited."


    These words were indeed exhorted by the doctor.


    Now Tang Hong said them.


    On the one hand, he repeated the doctor''s original words with Lin Xi.


    On the other hand, it is also hoped that Lin Xi can see that Tang Zhen¡¯s physical condition is not very


    good at the moment, and don''t pursue their intention to conceal Tang Bai''s injury.


    Although their original intention is not to let Lin Xi worry too much.


    Just now I saw Tang Zhen for the first time in Tang Bai''s ward.


    Lin Xi really thought that the old man¡¯s time wasing, but now she changed her mind.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "You go out first.


    I have something to talk to the old man alone."


    Tang Hong looks at Lin Xi and worries that she will embarrass Tang Zhen.


    However, he has been in contact with Lin Xi before.


    He thinks that ording to her character, she should not be the kind of person who stabs in the back,


    because she alwayses out of the blue when there is anyint or anger.


    Anyway, he can''t think of the people and things that can make her think.


    How much resentment and how much hatred it must be.


    "Ah Hong, go out with Mr. Qi first."


    Tang Zhen was very weak and said a few words intermittently.


    "Yes, father."


    With that, Tang Hong nodded to Linxi and went out.


    "I''m just outside.


    You can call me if you need anything."


    Qi Han said with Lin Xi, also went out, and closed the door of the ward.


    Indoor, Lin Xi dragged a chair directly toe over, sit to sickbed side, picked pick eyebrow, "you


    should have what words to want to say with me?"


    Tang Zhen looked at the ceiling and didn''t dare to look at Linxi.


    After a while, he turned his eyes to Linxi.


    "Ido have something to tell you about Mr. Tang Bai."


    What he said was intermittent.


    He was about to stop and have a rest, but he didn''t dare to tell Lin Xi the truth.


    Lin Xi understood.


    That is to say, when she fell asleep, Tang Bai worried that when she woke up, things would be different


    and she would be lonely.


    So he found Tang Zhen and asked him if he would like to wait for Miss Xiya to wake up.


    After receiving Tang Zhen''s affirmative answer, Tang Bai went to Miao area.


    He didn''t hesitate to endure the pain of being bitten by poisonous insects every day and nted


    poisonous insects in his body.


    When the insect grows up, Tang Bai endures the pain of separation, takes the insect out of his body


    and gives it to Tang Zhen, then hypnotizes him.


    Let Tang Zhen only remember that he was saved by Miss Xiya decades ago.


    He is very grateful to Xiya and is willing to do anything for her, even death, without viting morality


    and conscience.


    Although vampires can hypnotize ordinary people, sometimes they will wake up when encountering


    unexpected situations, and they will remember the things hypnotizers let them forget.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Tang Zhen''s unexpected awakening, Tang Bai thought of using poisonous


    insects.


    On the one hand, Tang Zhen can be hypnotized for a long time, and on the other hand, Tang Zhen can


    not die.


    In this way, no matter how long Linxi sleeps, when she wakes up, Tang Zhen still remembers her and


    will do everything for her.


    If Tang Bai had not suffered such a heavy injury this time, Tang Zhen would have remembered what


    happened in those years, and Lin Xi would have noticed it, for fear that she would have been kept in


    the dark.

 Chapter 452: Mr. Qi, are you vinegar refined?

    Chapter 452: Mr. Qi, are you vinegar refined?


    Lin Xi leaned back in his chair, his face expressionless, but in his drooping eyes, he secretly turned


    over his emotions.


    After a while, she asked: "so Tang Hong is not your own son?"


    Tang Hong seems to be only about 30 years old, but Tang Zhen is over 100 years old.


    Did he give birth to Tang Hong in his 70s? So called Laizi? Thinking of this, Lin Xi couldn''t help


    looking at Tang Zhen.


    Tang Zhen gently shook his head, "No."


    When ites to Tang Hong, Tang Zhen has tears in his eyes and a smile in his mouth.


    "He was brought back from Miao by Mr. Tang Bai in those years.


    Mr. Tang Bai didn''t say the specific origin.


    He just handed him over to me so that I could raise him.


    He also named him Tang Hong himself.


    For so many years, I really treat him as my own son."


    Lin Xi quite light smile, "if I remember correctly, you were not surnamed Tang?"


    As for the surname, she has forgotten for a long time.


    Tang Zhen was in a trance.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes.


    For a long time, even I forgot myself."


    "Does Tang Hong know about it?"


    Tang Zhen is to shake head again, "he does not know."


    If Lin Xi is thoughtful, ording to Tang Zhen, isn''t Tang Hong at least 100 years old now? But he


    really looks about thirty years old.


    Is Tang Bai also tricked by Tang Hong? Or, who is Tang Hong''s real identity, so he can live so long? It


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    seems that this question can only be asked when Tang Bai wakes up.


    Lin Xi stood up and looked at Tang Zhen.


    "In this case, you can do a good job of Tang Zhen.


    I hope you can keep this secret forever."


    Tang Zhen''s eyes narrowed, his voice was old, but he was very firm, "don¡¯t worry, Miss Xiya, I will."


    Because Tang Zhen spoke very slowly and had to stop to have a rest, Lin Xi stayed in his ward for


    almost 20 minutes before he went out.


    See her out, Qi Han and Tang Hong and others have seen over.


    Tang Hong stepped forward and said, "Miss Lin, how is my father?"


    Thinking of Tang Zhen''s words just now, Lin Xi couldn''t help looking at Tang Hong more.


    After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Qi Han, standing with his hands in his pocket, looks at Tang Hong with Lin Xi''s eyes.


    He can''t help pursing his lips.


    "Streams."


    Lin Xi just looked at Qi Han.


    He frowned and pursed his lips.


    For a moment, he couldn''t helpughing.


    This guy, should not be quietly jealous again? I really want to ask, Mr. Qi, are you vinegar refined? She


    just looked at Qi Han lightly, then looked at Tang Hong again.


    There was no outsider here, so Lin Xi said, "help me prepare the car and food.


    I''ll go out.


    Tang Bai will stay here.


    Please take care of it for me."


    Tang Hong is stunned.


    Is Miss Xiya sure she is talking to him? So polite!!! "No trouble, you are very kind."


    Equally surprised, there is Qi - vinegar - Han.


    What''s the situation? Why did she suddenly speak so politely to Tang Hong? Not long ago, he saw with


    his own eyes that she pped Tang Hong directly! "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin."


    At this time, Han Li came over in a hurry.


    He just received a phone call from Liu Desheng, saying that they could reach the boundary of


    Nansheng in half an hour.


    He asked Qi Han where they are now and they came directly.


    Han Li directly made a positioning in the past, then quickly came to report to Qi Han.


    "Lord Liu, they will arrive in Nansheng in half an hour."


    Qi Han "eh"a, looking at Lin Xi, "let Han Li and Liu Desheng go with them?"

 Chapter 453: Mr. Qi is a bit aggressive

    Chapter 453: Mr. Qi is a bit aggressive


    Lin Xi didn''t say how many people to use, so Qi Han guessed that he didn''t need to bring so many


    people, so he only mentioned Han Li and Liu Desheng.


    Both of them have good abilities.


    If anything happens on the way, they can take care of themselves.


    Lin Xi originally intended to go alone, butter he couldn''t stand the coquetry of a certain master, so he


    rxed and agreed to let him go with him.


    But now, he has to take two more people.


    What''s the situation? "Cough..."


    "Xixi, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Linxi cover lip cough, Qi Han quickly came to pat her back to her.


    Lin Xi nced at him.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t you feel like you''ve made a bit of an inch?"


    Qi Han frowned and looked at her innocently, "is there any?"


    Yes, you do.


    Han Li looked at them nkly, "Mr. Qi, where are we going next?"


    Qi Han looks very serious, "go out with Miss Lin."


    Lin Xi looked at Qi Han without expression.


    Tang Hong and Lin Xi decide the number of people they want to start, so they go to arrange the car.


    They wait for Liu Desheng to arrive before they start.


    Han Li drives.


    Liu Desheng sits in the co pilot, while Qi Han and Lin Xi sit in the back seat.


    Originally, Lin Xi nned to drive by herself.


    She knew the way.


    But Qi Han and Han Li have seen her drive, so they both think it''s safer to let Han Li drive.


    OK, she can take the opportunity to have a rest, so without arguing with them, Lin Xi takes out her


    mobile phone to find the navigation and hands it to Han Li.


    Miaojiang is not very far away from southern province.


    It''s only a few hours¡¯ drive away.


    However, it''s hard to find the ce where Kelin river is going.


    Han Li looked at the destination disyed on the eye navigation, his pupil suddenly shrank, his mouth


    slightly opened, and he didn''t say aplete word for a long time.


    "Miss Lin, this is..."


    Seeing this, Liu Desheng also leaned over and looked, "Captain Han Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Isn''t it just a navigation? As for the surprise? But this eye, Liu Desheng also froze, for a long time did


    not return to God.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han saw that their two reactions were not quite right, so he took the phone and looked at it.


    After a while, he handed his mobile phone to Han Li again.


    His eyes sank slightly.


    He looked at Lin Xi, who was very calm.


    "Are you sure you want to go here?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "there is a medicine, only xuanyue n has."


    It''s not surprising that Han Li and Liu Desheng are so surprised that the Qi family is not an ordinary


    family.


    Therefore, as the confidants of the Qi family, Han Li and Liu Desheng are knowledgeable.


    Naturally, they have heard of the xuanyue family.


    Itis said that this is an old and mysterious family, located in the northwest of Miao.


    As for how many years this family has existed, no one knows, but there are always rumors about


    xuanyue n.


    Some people say that xuanyue people are born to live forever.


    Others say that their people have learned witchcraft since childhood and used it to save people.


    Some people say that xuanyue n is actually a family of traditional Chinese medicine, which helps the


    world.


    However, this n is very strange.


    It depends on their mood to see a doctor.


    Some poor people ask for medical treatment if they can''t pay for it.


    Some rich people ask for medical treatment if they can''t pay for it.


    Even if they can''t pay for it, they may not even look at it.


    However, these are just legends.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s not that no one has gone to the Miao border to look for them for so many years, but almost all of


    theme from the high spirits ande back from the low spirits.


    So that''s why Han Li and Liu Desheng were so shocked when they saw the three characters "xuanyue


    n"clearly written on the navigation.


    After all, hearing rumors does not mean that we really believe there is such a family.

 Chapter 454: Liu Deshengs courage

    Chapter 454: Liu Desheng''s courage


    As Lin Xi''s voice fell, the carriage fell into silence.


    Even Qi Han, who was always happy and angry, squinted and looked at Lin Xi in surprise.


    Naturally, he has also heard of xuanyue family.


    In addition to this mysterious ancient family, he has also heard that there is an equally ancient and


    mysterious family Ximu in the border town.


    Just like xuanyue people, Ximu people only exist in legends.


    Over the years, people have been searching for these two families one after another, but almost no one


    has seeded.


    He suddenly regretted taking Han Li and Liu Desheng out.


    If they were not there, he could ask Lin Xi about the xuanyue people in detail.


    Lin Xi was not in a hurry.


    She gave them time to digest the information for a while.


    After five minutes, she frowned when she saw that Han Li didn''t mean to drive.


    "Cough, don''t you go yet?"


    Han Li and Liu Desheng recovered from the shock and looked at each other.


    Both of them were a little hard to say.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    Han Li quickly restart the car, and carefully take a look at the navigation, and then concentrate on


    driving.


    Qi Han and Han Li have no doubt that there will be a problem with the navigation.


    Liu Desheng was full of doubts, and he was the most upset.


    He asked, "Miss Lin, are you sure this direction is right? There are a lot of people who want to make a


    profit and do everything they can.


    Don''t spend money.


    If you are cheated, you will be in trouble if you have life to go and die.


    "


    He racked his brains and thought about it, only thinking of the possibility that Lin Xi might have been


    cheated, and her route was bought with money, and the man took the money and made up an address


    for her.


    But what makes him even more strange is that her mobile phone can find the location that can''t be


    found in the most practical navigation software, and the location in the navigation actually shows


    "xuanyue n".


    The person who sold her the information seems to be aputer expert, even can do the navigation.


    Miss Lin must have been cheated a lot of money, right? Han Li was driving while listening carefully to


    what Lin Xi would say next.


    He also had this question in his heart, but Qi Han didn''t say anything, so he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Suddenly, he admired Liu Desheng''s courage.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi justughed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Originally, I didn''t n to take you.


    It was your absolute trust in you, Mr. Qi, that I agreed to let you follow me.


    This time, if anyone leaks the news, I don''t mind killing myself."


    Although her mouth with a smile, tone is always light, casual, can hear in the ear, but people can''t help


    but have a cold back.


    Qi Han stretched out his hand to hold her hand in his palm and looked at her, "don¡¯t worry, they are


    absolutely trustworthy people."


    Lin Xi looked at Qi Han for a while, then nodded, "it''s better that way."


    She said so, and vowed, and Qi Han defend her, Liu Desheng is not good to say anything more, can


    only y twelve spirit, pay attention to observe around, in order to prevent emergencies.


    However, along the way, there was no unexpected situation that Liu Desheng was worried about.


    As the sun sets, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    ording to the navigation route, they are going to take an uneven open road.


    Fortunately, the navigation shows that the road is very straight and there is no turning ce.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng just let down a little.


    Han Li''s driving skills are good.


    Of course, ifpared with professional racing drivers, he may be abused.

 Chapter 455: Follow the navigation

    Chapter 455: Follow the navigation


    Although there is a navigation, the more we go forward, the more deste it is.


    Liu Desheng thinks that Lin Xi has been cheated, and his idea bes stronger and stronger.


    He couldn''t help forgetting the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes and put his head on Qi Han''s shoulder, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Qi Han was afraid of waking her up, so he kept this posture unchanged.


    Noticing Liu Desheng¡¯s eyes, he picked his eyebrows and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Desheng pointed to the road ahead and said softly, "Mr. Qi, the front is getting more and more


    deste.


    Would you like to wake up Miss Lin and ask if we want to go on?"


    Not to mention a house can not see, even on both sides of the road, except for a few lonely street


    lights, nothing.


    It''s getting darker and darker, and they are not familiar with the road.


    If there is someone in front of them, they will be easily attacked by both sides if there is no shop behind


    the vige.


    The situation will be very disadvantageous to them.


    Han Li is also very worried, worried, subconsciously decelerate and decelerate, but the two people in


    the back seat did not speak to stop, he did not dare to stop.


    Qi Han also looked outside and looked at the eye navigation.


    It was his first time toe here.


    He didn''t know how to go, the road conditions and the surrounding conditions.


    "Follow the navigation first."


    In fact, Lin Xi didn''t sleep much.


    She woke up when she heard the sound.


    She looked out of her eyes and said, "it''s almost there.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Keep going."


    Han Li now believes Lin Xi¡¯s words unconditionally, not to mention Qi Han.


    When he hears Lin Xi''s words, he nods and answers, then slowly steps on the elerator and starts to


    speed up.


    Liu Desheng looks at Lin Xi, who is still sleepy.


    He looks at Qi Han, who is asking if Lin Xi is hungry.


    Finally, he looks at Han Li, who does not refute Lin Xi''s words.


    He pursed his lips, sat upright, and quietly put his hand on the weapon he was carrying, so as to deal


    with emergencies at any time.


    Although the road ahead was quiet and deste, there was no emergency, and no cars or people


    passed by.


    Further on, it should be a town.


    You can see the lights shing from a distance, and the navigation disy shows that you will arrive at


    your destination soon.


    Han Li was obviously relieved, "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin, there is a light in front."


    Although he believes Lin Xi''s wordspletely, it doesn''t mean he won''t be frightened along the way.


    Qi Han then looked at Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, is the ce you are looking for ahead?"


    Lin Xi sat up and looked, "well."


    Thest time she came here was ten years ago, but she only went to the foot of the mountain.


    Instead of going up the mountain, she was dragged away by Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai seems to be very worried about hering to miaojiang, so after that time, she went


    elsewhere and didn''te here again.


    This time, she happened to be dealing with the Lin family in the imperial capital, so she asked Tang Bai


    toe to Miao for her, but he didn¡¯t want to have an ident.


    Just after Lin Xi''s thoughts were flying for a while, the navigation ended, and the car stopped.


    Han Li turned back and asked Lin Xi, "Miss Lin, is it here?"


    Liu Desheng looks around.


    It''s clear that it''s an ordinary town.


    He doesn''t even have a Chinese drugstore, let alone a hospital.


    He has to doubt again that Lin Xi''s request for medicine here must have been cheated.


    I just don''t know who cheated her.


    If I go back now, I can''t find anyone.


    "Yes, get out of the car!"


    Lin Xi takes the lead in pushing open the door and getting out of the car.


    He asks han to leave and take out her trunk.


    He also asks Liu Desheng to open the room.


    It seems that I''m going to stay here tonight and ask for medicine tomorrow morning? Liu Desheng only


    nced at Linxi lightly.


    Without saying anything, he entered the hotel

 Chapter 456: Up the mountain

    Chapter 456: Up the mountain


    There''s only one hotel that looks a little bigger here.


    It''s very conspicuous.


    Liu Desheng opens two rooms, one for Qi Han and one for Linxi.


    In order to avoid idents at night, he and Han Li n to live together at night.


    The room is next to Qi Han¡¯s room.


    When he got to his room, Lin Xi opened his suitcase and said to Qi Han, "I''m going up the mountain.


    I''lle back tomorrow morning at thetest.


    You don''t have to wait for me.


    Have a rest early.


    Good night."


    She took the ck cloak and put it on.


    She went back and forth to find a delicate sachet in the box, looked at it, and then closed the trunk.


    She just held the sachet in her hand, and she was about to go out after holding the mobile phone in


    another hand.


    Qi Han stopped her, "it¡¯s sote, I''ll go with you."


    She just mentioned going up the mountain.


    It''s sote that she¡¯s a girl.


    It''s not safe.


    Lin Xiughs and ps Qi Han''s head casually.


    "I''m obedient.


    I won''t take you this time.


    I''ll take you to hang out again when I have a chance."


    "Stroll?"


    Qi Han was confused for a moment, "but I can''t rest assured that you are a girl going up the mountain


    alone.


    At least let me show you to the door.


    "


    Lin Xi was still very moved.


    After thinking about it, he hugged Qi Han again and told him, "this is not the imperial capital or the


    southern province.


    Don''t walk around.


    Don''t worry.


    I''ll be fine."


    People here are good at using poisonous insects and poisons.


    Although she can take some time to solve them, it''s not her who suffers, but the people who are


    poisoned.


    Where she has the heart to see Qi Han suffer, so don''t walk around casually is the safest.


    Qi Han suddenly had a huge sense of defeat, and the gap in his heart was not a little bit big.


    Qi¡¯s heirs, who have turned their hands from birth, can''t help hiding behind others.


    It''s strange that the person is still the one they like.


    There is no gap at all.


    But what can he do? Apart from listening to her and not causing her any trouble, what else could he do


    now? He can''t help at all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Qi Han raised his hand to help Lin Xi gather up his cloak, and then helped her fasten her hat on her


    head.


    Lin Xi gave a "Er", thought about it, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss Qi Han''s forehead.


    Then he came out of the room.


    Lin Xi meets the hostess at the door.


    She is wearing a distinctive dress.


    She looks at Lin Xi and reminds her kindly: "girl, it''s getting dark.


    If you go out for a walk, try not to go far or go up the mountain.


    It''s dangerous."


    Lin Xi hung his head, "um"


    was a response, then the pace did not stop out of the door.


    At the moment of passing by, thendy noticed the sachet in Linxi¡¯s hand.


    She was stunned.


    How could she feel a little familiar? She seemed to have seen something simr before? However, in


    their area, girls like to embroider sachets.


    They have all kinds of designs and styles, so it''s not umon to have sachets.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But just now, the girl was holding one, and she faintly saw a "Xuan"


    embroidered on it.


    "Xuan"


    is a big surname on their side.


    This word can''t be embroidered by anyone who wants to embroider it on the sachet.


    Besides, the word on the girl''s sachet is still blue.


    But just now she also noticed that the girl opened the room with three men.


    She didn''t look like a local.


    Thendy thought she might be dazzled and didn''t care much.


    But the direction the girl left The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    She hurried to the door and looked at it.


    But as far as she could see, there was Lin Xi.


    It''s strange how the girl walked so fast that she was in a daze for a while, and she disappeared? The


    more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    Thendy quickly turned back to her room, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out

 Chapter 457: Take medicine

    Chapter 457: Take medicine


    Linxiis familiar with the way up the mountain.


    Inthe past, there were people standing guard at the foot of the mountain.


    After a big change 100 years ago, in order to avoid being found, the sentry at the foot of the mountain


    was removed, and people were directly allowed to hide in the small town at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, Linxi is halfway up the mountain.


    At this time, you can see a gate on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Xi hooked his lips andughed.


    But just as she was about to go on, several people came out of the woods, each wearing a mask,


    showing only a pair of eyes, holding weapons in hand, watching her defensively.


    She wore a ck cloak and lowered her head.


    Her face was slightly pale.


    She was slender and looked weak.


    It doesn''t look the same as the people who came before.


    "Who are you?"


    One of them asked.


    Lin Xi looked up at the people in front of him.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "the man who took the medicine."


    The man was still cold, "girl, you''vee to the wrong ce.


    Go down the mountain quickly.


    If you dare to take another step forward, don''t me us for being rude."


    These people are big men.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as they have a little brain, and now the night is dark and windy, she


    is a little girl who looks weak and has no deterrent power.


    When she hears this, she must turn around and run down the mountain.


    But this man is probably a fool, just like he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t realize the danger at all,


    so he goes forward step by step.


    Afew people no longer talk nonsense, directly showed the weapon, in the dark, the cold white de of


    the dagger in the moonlight.


    "Little girl, if you go any further, I''m afraid you''ll leave your life behind."


    One of them said fiercely.


    Lin Xi''s steps pause.


    "Cough..."


    Because he was worried about Tang Bai¡¯s condition, Lin Xi was in a hurry to get the medicine.


    When he came up just now, he was in a bit of a hurry.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Now his chest was stuffy and he coughed.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be pretending, several people looked at each other and then put away


    the dagger.


    "Girl, there is no medicine you asked for.


    You''d better go down the mountain to the hospital."


    Lin Xi put one hand on his chest and raised the other hand to show the sachet.


    "Not yet!"


    The sachet looks verymon.


    You can see that the sewing of this sachet is not very good.


    The stitches are big and the size is small, which is not standard.


    It''s just that the word "Xuan"


    embroidered on it is well behaved and beautiful.


    It can be seen that it was made by a woman.


    This is not the point.


    The point is that the word "Xuan"


    on her sachet is blue.


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed, the first person also stepped forward two steps, squinting at


    the sachet carefully for a while.


    Hispanion asked him, "is it fake?"


    There have been traitors in the n.


    ording to the previous generation, when the Shen n was expelled 100 years ago, almost all of


    them died, but it''s hard to guarantee that no one will survive, and some information of the n will be


    leaked out.


    The man looked at it for a while and concluded, "fake, I''ve never seen one with blue words."


    However, since she knew the sachet and embroidered the word "Xuan"


    on it, she was afraid that she could not put it down easily.


    But this time, Lin Xi didn''t give them another chance to show his dagger and directly knocked people


    down.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, they called back for help.


    After a while, the mountain gate opened and a crowd came out.


    And Linxi is at the door.


    She negative hand and stand, looking at the door of the head of the old man, carelessly Yang Yang


    lips, "Xuanbai, long time no see, good-bye?"

 Chapter 458: Night snack

    Chapter 458: Night snack


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and Lin Xi hasn''te back.


    Qi Han doesn¡¯t know how many times he''s been watching the time.


    He wants to call Lin Xi and ask her how she''s doing, but he¡¯s worried that if he calls rashly, it will disturb


    her.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng also know that Lin Xi went out as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    At the moment, they are both in Qi Han''s room, waiting for Lin Xi toe back with him.


    Han Li asked: "Mr. Qi, when Miss Lin left, did she really say that she woulde back tomorrow


    morning? But this evening, she is a girl..."


    Han Li didn''t say the following words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Compared with Han Li¡¯s worries, Liu Desheng is a little more schadenfreude.


    He even thinks that it¡¯s better to let Miss Lin suffer a little, so as not to be in poor health.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Qi Han takes out a cigarette and holds it in the corner of his mouth.


    Han Li sees this, so he takes a lighter to help Qi Han light a cigarette.


    Looking at his home, Mr. Qi''s face was very ugly.


    Han Li thought about the wording andforted him with a few words: "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin is so smart


    and has a sense of propriety.


    She will be OK.


    Since she says that she wille back early, we will wait."


    Liu Desheng listened to Han Li''s words, but he couldn''t help but twitch.


    He had heard before that Miss Lin''s Q was not enough because of premature delivery.


    Although through this period of contact, he had to admit that Miss Lin was not as stupid as the outside


    world rumored, but if you want to say that she was smart, she was a little smart.


    But she does things in a proper way? How did Han Li say that? It''s gettingter andter, and it¡¯s in


    such a ce where there''s no vige in front and no shop behind.


    She''s a girl who''s not in good health.


    She almost gasps every three steps and coughs every five steps.


    If you have a little self-knowledge, you will stay in the hotel safely.


    If you have anything to do, wait until tomorrow morning, not like now.


    Come back early tomorrow morning? Oh! It depends on whether she can get her life back.


    It''s not unheard of before.


    In fact, it''s not peaceful in miaojiang, because there is a particrly magical rumor about xuanyue n.


    Many forces are making ns for miaojiang.


    Although it seems calm on the surface, in fact, it is not much better than Nansheng.


    Every year, there are many people sent by various forces to look for xuanyue people.


    At this time, the hostess of the hotel knocked on the door and said that she was sending them a


    midnight snack.


    Qi Han just thought that they could learn more from thendy.


    Han Li went to open the door.


    After all, it must be a bit of strength to open such arge hotel here.


    The boss''s mother came in with a tray.


    "It''s a small ce, and there''s nothing special to entertain.


    It''s all local characteristics.


    Just don''t give up."


    Other tray, there were three cups of tea and two dishes of delicate looking snacks.


    Thendy put down the tray, personally took up a cup of tea and handed it to Qi Han.


    Then she brought tea to both Han Li and Liu Desheng.


    She said with a smile, "this is a kind of flower tea from our side.


    It can¡¯tpare with Dahongpao and Biluochun in big cities.


    How about you taste it?"


    Since they were so polite, they couldn''t refuse, so they all took a sip.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qi Han light way thanks, put down the cup.


    But thendy didn¡¯t go away.


    She took up the dish of dim sum and gave them a piece of dim sum for them to taste.


    Qi Han didn¡¯t eat, so he took it in his hand and looked at it.


    He felt a little strange, "don''t you have a waiter in this shop? Do you want the boss''s mother to do such


    a small thing as serving tea and delivering water? "

 Chapter 459: Linxi is back

    Chapter 459: Linxi is back


    Seeing that Han Li and Liu Desheng both ate the snack, thendy smiles a little.


    Then she looks at Oi Han and says, "yes, my little sister is not feeling well today, so I have to ask for


    leave myself."


    Han Li asked: "Madame, there are not many people here, are there?"


    Otherwise, there would be only one waiter.


    Thendy always answers questions, "it¡¯s not too little, but I''m just a shopkeeper.


    I don''t ask much about the guests."


    Because some people can feel it out in a few words, so they don''t need to ask any more questions.


    For example, now, she has recognized from their ent that they are from the imperial capital.


    Judging from their manners and pace, they should be practicing their family.


    She can also judge that Qi Han is the most important person among them.


    This person''s appearance and momentum are notparable to those of ordinary people.


    It¡¯s very likely that he is a big man in a certain family in the imperial capital.


    When thendy saw that Qi Han didn''t speak much, Han Li seemed to be talkative, so she looked at


    him, "are you here to travel? There''s nothing interesting about our little ce.


    "


    Reverse probing? Han Li took another piece of cake and bit it.


    He just wanted to say that they were looking for a doctor.


    He wanted to ask thendy if there were any powerful doctors here.


    Before he could speak, footsteps came from the door, and then there was a knock.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng looked at Qi Han.


    Is Miss Lin back? Qi Han stands up and signals han to leave and open the door.


    Taking advantage of Han''s leaving and opening the door, thendy put away the tea cups and dim


    sum dishes.


    "It''ste.


    Let''s have a rest early."


    Then she went to the door.


    Outside, it was Lin Xi who came back.


    She was still wearing the ck cloak, with her hat on her head and a casual smile between her cool


    eyebrows.


    She seemed to be in a good mood.


    It''s just that his face is a little bit pale, even paler than when they came here.


    She held a pot of flowers in her hand, covered with ck silk cloth, and could not see what it looked


    like.


    Han Li saw Lin Xi and said happily, "Miss Lin, you are back.


    We are all waiting for you."


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, he didn''t call Qi Han, just said so.


    Then turn aside and let Linxi in.


    Lin Xi saw an eye Han Li, the smile in the eye disappears, immediately eyebrow Cu rises, "what did


    you just eat?"


    Han Li didn''t know, so he grabbed his hair and said, "I drank a cup of tea and ate two pieces of snacks.


    What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t feel any difort at all, but if he looked in the mirror at the moment, he would find that his


    face was abnormal red.


    When Liu Desheng heard this, he pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Just then thendy arrived at the door with the tray.


    She nodded with Linxi and said hello.


    She was about to go out.


    Lin Xi nced at the cups and snacks in her tray and closed the door, "wait a minute."


    Han Li and others are stunned.


    Liu Desheng looks at Lin Xi impatiently.


    He doesn¡¯t know what Miss Lin wants to do.


    Qi Han also found that Han Li and Liu Desheng''s face was not normal.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at his face.


    It was slightly red, but it was better than Han Li and Liu Desheng.


    Eyes fell on the tray in the hands of thendy.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Qi Han twisted his eyebrows.


    Is there something wrong with the tea and snacks? Thendy is calm, but Lin Xi''s eyes are too cold,


    and her momentum is strong.


    She can''t help feeling guilty, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    (update, first watch ~)

 Chapter 460: Hand string of white jade

    Chapter 460: Hand string of white jade


    Lin Xi is toozy to talk nonsense.


    He goes straight in and puts the flowerpot well.


    Then he reaches out his hand to thendy, "take the antidote, don''t wait for me to do it."


    Antidote? What antidote? Han Li and Liu Desheng are confused.


    Qi Han is calm, but his brows are tight.


    Thendy also wanted to say that she didn''t understand what she was saying, but as soon as she


    looked up, she saw a string of white jade bracelets on Linxi''s wrist.


    Her face suddenly changed, and she quickly took out a white porcin bottle from her bag and handed


    it to Lin Xi.


    Her eyes were all flustered, "just take one."


    Lin Xi took the bottle and handed it to Qi han to let them eat it quickly.


    Thendy stood there at a loss, with her head down, not daring to look at Linxi.


    "It''s my own opinion to try out who you are, but they don''t look like ordinary people.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m so bad.


    Please forgive me for the sake of the patriarch."


    Patriarch? Han Li and Liu Desheng look at each other, and then both look at Qi Han.


    Does Miss Lin really find xuanyue? What''s more, she even knew the patriarch? Lin Xi''s eyes narrowed


    slightly, the tail of his eyes was red, and he was perverse and fierce.


    He nced at the tray and said, "eat all these."


    The proprietress was immediately dumbfounded, "this...This..."


    If she took so much, she would suffer a bit even if she took the antidote immediately, but she always


    felt that the girl would not let her take the antidote easily.


    If it''s only for Han Li and Liu Desheng, maybe Lin Xi will really take care of the n leader.


    But now even Qi Han has been poisoned, just let her eat these, it is cheap for her.


    When Lin Xi saw that thendy refused to do it by herself, he went directly to her.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He held her chin in one hand and let her open her mouth.


    He took the starting point in the other hand and put it into her mouth.


    "I''m in a good mood today.


    No matter you make your own decisions or not, as long as you eat these, it''s over.


    Otherwise...


    I''m afraid you''ll die out of this door."


    Thendy waspletely confused, and looked at Linxi in horror, "yes, i...I eat..."


    She didn''t really care about them, so she wanted to try them out.


    But she didn''t know that when the girl went out, she came back with the patriarch''s hand in her hand.


    Is it true that she saw the words embroidered on the girl''s sachet at the door before? Isn''t she blinded?


    But the word is clearly blue.


    She had only seen the blue words once, which could only be used by the n leader''s disciples.


    It was said that they were handed down from the previous n leader.


    But the current patriarch¡¯''s apprentices are all male, and for so many years, she has not heard that


    other people can also use blue words! Lin Xi looked at thendy to eat those snacks, just tone light


    asked a: "tonight you can see who?"


    Thendy quickly shook her head, "no, I haven''t seen anyone.


    Really, they are all ordinary customers, nothing special, ha ha!"


    Lin Xi saw that Qi Han¡¯s face had returned to normal.


    She asked them if they had any other abnormal difort.


    Then she let thendy go, but the bottle of termination naturally stayed and didn''t go back.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Qi Han looked at Lin Xi with a smile, "sister Xi, you can see that there is


    something wrong with the tea and snacks at a nce."


    Lin Xi was stunned.


    It doesn''t sound like apliment to her? On the contrary, he seems to be a little angry with his


    expression and tone? Lin Xiughs, takes off his cloak and goes to the suitcase.


    After thinking about it, he quickly changes the topic.


    "That...I''m worried that the situation in Tang Bai¡¯s side has changed.I n to go back now.Mr. Qi, do


    you want to go back with me? Or stay and see the scenery tomorrow and go back? "


    Qi Han


    (second watch ~)

 Chapter 461: Its a man

    Chapter 461: It''s a man


    Can''t you see he''s angry now? Even if you don''tfort him, you still worry about Tang Bai.


    She did it on purpose.


    "You mean to annoy me, don¡¯t you?"


    Lin Xi''s step is a meal, looking at Qi Han nkly, "no, I don''t, really, I am..."


    She really saw that he seemed to be angry, so she wanted to change the topic.


    What she said was right.


    She was really worried about Tang Bai¡¯s situation.


    Now that you''ve got the antidote, you should go back quickly.


    Besides, there''s nothing good to see here.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng look around silently, pretending that they don''t see their expressions or hear


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    their words.


    Even Han Li felt that Miss Lin must have felt that the fire was not strong enough, and that she needed


    to add a handful of firewood.


    And Liu Desheng is in the mind disdain of thinking, Qiye angry can''t see, really don''t know Qiye in the


    end like her what.


    It''s really strange that there are so many famousdies in the imperial capital, but none of them can get


    into Mr. Qi''s eyes.


    However, he thinks that those famousdies can be much better than Miss Lin if they bring out any of


    them.


    Liu Desheng didn''t dare to say these words.


    Lin Xi was able to hear what Liu Desheng thought in his heart and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Her vision is cold and strong, and it''s impossible to pretend that she didn''t see it.


    But as soon as she touched her vision, what Lin Xi said to him that day immediately came to her head.


    Liu Desheng quickly lowered his head to see his toes.


    "What else are you doing here? Go back to get things and leave in five minutes."


    Qi Han coldly nces at Han Li and Liu Desheng and turns to help Lin Xi carry her suitcase out.


    Lin Xi was not polite either.


    He opened his cloak and folded it.


    When he saw the bracelet on his wrist, he took it off and threw it at the bottom of the box.


    Then he covered it with other clothes.


    Then he closed the trunk.


    "Let''s go!"


    When she was doing this, Qi Han had been putting his hands in his pocket, looking at her casually.


    He didn''t ask just now.


    Now that she¡¯s finished, he asked, "where''s your sachet?"


    I remember she didn''t wear anything on her wrist before.


    How could she go out ande back with a bracelet on her wrist? Look at the fineness of the white


    jade.


    It''s not an ordinary product.


    Each one is worth a lot when taken out alone.


    There are ten of her! Who is it? I''m so generous.


    I''ll give you a bunch of treasures as soon as I give them away.


    Lin Xi pulled up the suitcase, handed it to Qi Han naturally, and said naturally, "you''ve changed hands.


    Did you see it just now? Isn''t that a beautiful string? "


    Qi Han naturally saw the sachet she took when she went out, but the workmanship of the sachet is


    really not ttering.


    I''m afraid it will be despised if it''s put on the stall, right? But she took such a worthless thing for a string


    of valuable hands I''m afraid it''s not a fool to exchange sachets with her? Or have ulterior motives for


    her.


    Thinking of this, Qi Han felt sour and astringent in his heart.


    He asked casually.


    "with whom?"


    Male or female? Lin Xi naturally heard what he thought in his heart.


    She thought for a moment in silence, thinking that if he didn¡¯t ask, it must be because it was not very


    interesting, but since he thought so in his heart, he must want to know the answer.


    Since he wants to know, she just told him that he was a little unhappy just now, which can make him


    happy.


    Therefore, Miss Lin, whose IQ is a little off-line in love, answered directly: "it''s a man."


    (third watch ~)

 Chapter 462: Mr. Qi: who do you like?

    Chapter 462: Mr. Qi: who do you like?


    Words just export, looking at Qi Han''s facial expression to sink sink sink, Mou Guang you looked at her


    one eye.


    Why are you even more unhappy? Think of this guy like inexplicably jealous, Lin Xi suddenly reaction,


    quickly added: "but don¡¯t think about it, that guy is very old, is an old man, I don''t like him."


    After listening to Lin Xi¡¯s words, Qi Han¡¯s mouth twitched.


    "Who do you like?"


    "You, of course."


    Lin Xi suddenly became smart at this moment.


    He quickly hugged Qi Han and looked up at him with a smile.


    Qi Han After a while, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    Well, I won''t care about it with you for the moment.


    "Come on, Han Li, they should be waiting."


    So, two hands hand in hand out of the room.


    Ina room on the mountain, an old man suddenly sneezed.


    Does anyone miss him? For people who don''t know his real age, if they only look at his appearance


    and figure, he will be about 40 years old.


    He is calm and attractive.


    At this moment, suddenly someone knocked at the door, nodded respectfully, and looked at him with a


    little uneasiness.


    "Patriarch, the news just came back.


    Thendy at the foot of the mountain went to test the eldestdy''s friend on her own, and even...


    Poisoned her friend.


    The eldestdy just went back to...


    And ran into her."


    Xuanbai was sitting in a cane chair with a book in his hand.


    Hearing the words, he frowned and said, "what happened to thendy?"


    The visitor carefully replied: "the eldestdy asked her to eat tea and snacks, and took away the


    antidote.


    Now she has no other antidote.


    She is in agony, so she has to call and ask the patriarch to help her."


    Smell speech, Xuan Bai''s head didn''t lift for a while, the vision still stays on the book in the hand, even


    lightly smile for a while, "this punishment is light enough, my younger martial sister......"


    Xuanbai shook his head and sighed: "if you were my younger martial sister''s old temper, thendy


    would have gone underground to see all of you.


    How could she still have the chance to ask me here.


    However, since my younger martial sister left her life, I will not pursue this matter.


    She should know what to say and what not to say.


    "


    What he said was light, but the people who listened to it suddenly got a chill.


    There are few rumors about this youngdy in the n.


    Only some old people in the n have a little impression.


    It''s said that she is a tough character who behaves perversely.


    She is the only female disciple of the previous patriarch, that is, the younger martial sister of the current


    patriarch.


    Now few people in the n know her real name, but they always call her "Miss".


    As long as they mention "Miss", they all know who she is talking about.


    As for her original name, no one has explored it.


    Mainly because I dare not.


    When Xuanbai seeded as the head of the n, he gave an order that no one in the n should talk


    about anything about the eldest daughter.


    Otherwise, he would be punished ording to the n rules.


    Some people say that the eldest daughter is not in good health.


    She came here just to seek medical treatment.


    Later, the old patriarch died for no reason.


    The eldest daughter knew that there was no cure for the stone, and there was no possibility of


    recovery.


    So she was disheartened.


    Without the consciousness of survival, she went with the old patriarch and died long ago.


    Itis also said that the eldestdy, together with the traitor Shen Ji, killed the old n leader and stole


    the family¡¯s most precious ancient book and the dagger handed down by the n leader from


    generation to generation.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to be betrayed by Shen Ji and killed by Shen Ji.


    That''s why the current patriarch doesn''t allow anyone to talk about the firstdy.


    As for the truth, after more than 100 years, probably few people want to know.


    Xuanbai put down his book andy back on the cane chair.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked, "are they gone?"


    Naturally, it was Lin Xi and his party who asked.


    The man immediately replied, "the news came back from the foot of the mountain.


    They left soon after the eldestdy arrived at the inn."


    "Well,"


    Xuanbai said, closing his eyes and lying in the rattan chair, "the news of the youngdy''s sudden return


    is blocked.


    The people who stopped the youngdy at the gate of the mountain, you should deal with it and make


    sure they shut up."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    (fourth watch ~)

 Chapter 463: What about the minimum trust between lovers?

    Chapter 463: What about the minimum trust between lovers?


    Linxi, qihan and they drove back to Nansheng in the night.


    When he came over, Han Li was driving.


    He was worried that he would be tired driving, so he went back to drive with Liu Desheng.


    There are not many forks and bends on this road, so it''s easy to remember that you don¡¯t use Linxi¡¯s


    navigation when you go back.


    But sitting in the car, Han Li and Liu Desheng thought of the navigation in Lin Xi¡¯s mobile phone.


    The outside world doesn¡¯t know how many forces and people want to find the xuanyue n, but they


    can''t find it.


    Although Han Li and Liu Desheng don''t know where Lin Xi went after going out, and they don''t see the


    xuanyue people in the rumors with their own eyes, they all have a premonition that Lin Xi must have


    gone to the xuanyue people.


    And the potted flower she brought back may be from xuanyue n.


    There was also the attitude of thendy when she saw Lin Xi.


    To put it more simply, it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Although she was frightened, it was not difficult to see that there was a trace of awe in it.


    So now, even Liu Desheng, who has always had a bad impression of Lin Xi and thinks that she has


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    been cheated, has to admit that maybe Miss Lin really knows the position of xuanyue n.


    And the navigation of her mobile phone is absolutely true.


    Qi Han sat beside Lin Xi and looked at her from time to time, but he didn''t say anything.


    He''s in a very mixed mood now.


    One day, the man who has always been strategizing suddenly finds that the person he wants to protect


    doesn''t need his protection.


    He is even more powerful than himself.


    Now he has a sense of confusion that he doesn''t know how to help even if he wants to help.


    It''s like living in the sky, calling the wind and the rain, suddenly falling to the ground, bing an


    ordinary person who can''t do anything.


    Qi Han''s heart at the moment is like this.


    The huge gap makes him not know how to continue to get along with Lin Xi.


    Even he can''t help thinking, after a long time, will she dislike his boyfriend? At the moment, Lin Xi is


    leaning against the window ss, looking outside without expression, holding a mobile phone in one


    hand, talking to Tang Hongtong and asking him how Tang Bai is now.


    So she didn''t know what Qi Han was thinking now.


    As for his eyes that came from time to time Lin Xi just thinks that it''s because she¡¯s calling Tang Hong


    to ask about Tang Bai.


    That guy is secretly jealous.


    She doesn''t pay attention to it for the time being.


    She ns to exin it to him after the call.


    Otherwise, we can only wait for Tang Bai''s affairs to be solved and have a good talk with him


    sometime.


    Don''t be so jealous.


    It''s so sour and delicious? Besides, is she the kind of person who looks very unreliable and likes to


    step on several boats? What about the minimum trust between lovers? Does this guy understand or


    not.


    If Tang Bai knew what she thought at the moment, Tang Bai would tease her with disdain, as if you


    knew it yourself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi finished the call, just noticed that Qi Han was looking to her side, she also looked at Qi Han.


    "I."


    "Mr. Qi, Miss Lin!"


    Qi Han''s words haven''t been said yet.


    In front of them, Liu Desheng and Han Li called them almost at the same time.


    Their voices were very serious and tense.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi cold sink voice asks a way, at the same time also looked to the car front.


    "There is a man standing in the middle of the road ahead."


    Liu Desheng looked at the front and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qi, do you want to stop or run into it?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was still some distance away from them.


    The man was supposed to be wearing ck clothes and a ck hat.


    The light of the streetmp was dim.


    They could not see what the man looked like.


    They could only see the outline.


    (fifth watch, OK, update finished, see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 464: Does Mr. Qi really want to ignore Miss Lins safety?

    Chapter 464: Does Mr. Qi really want to ignore Miss Lin''s safety?


    The front and back were very open, and suddenly a figure appeared.


    They had to doubt whether they were enemies or friends.


    Han Li is also very vignt looking at the figure that suddenly appears in front of him.


    His hand has touched the weapon that is not on his waist, and his face is cold.


    "Mr. Qi, if the other party has an ambush, the terrain is very bad for us.We''d better drive directly.Master


    Liu, step on the gas and rush through."


    They are now far away from the town where the hotel used to be.


    They are in a position where the vige is not in front and the hotel is not in the back.


    On both sides of the road are street lights.


    Further away, there is a forest.


    If people ambush in the woods, and when they stop the car, those people suddenly rush over, then they


    are too dangerous andpletely surrounded by others.


    Qi Han naturally thought of these, his face cold Shen, directmand: "rush past."


    Then he went to hold Lin Xi¡¯s hand and motioned her not to panic.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It''s OK.


    But his hand just touched Linxi¡¯s hand, but was patted by Linxi in turn, pped andforted: "it''s OK,


    you can drive normally."


    Lin Xi smiles at Qi Han and tells him, "go back to Nansheng first, let Tang Bai eat this pot of flowers,


    and give Tang Zhen two leaves."


    "And you? Don''t youe back with us? "


    Qi Han frowned, a little confused, "where are you going?"


    Lin Xi justughs, "I''ll be fine."


    With that, she pushed Qi Han¡¯s hand open, opened the door and jumped down.


    In front of Han Li and Liu Desheng also heard Lin Xi''s words, all confused, what does Miss Lin mean?


    Han Li looked back at the back seat and said, "Miss Lin, it''s just a shadow.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    Don''t worry..."


    Miss Lin doesn''t seem to be afraid, but what does that mean? Although did not want to understand,


    Han Li or back tofort a, but he did not finish, saw Linxi push the door out of the car.


    Liu Desheng''s mouth twitched, and he naturally noticed that Lin Xi suddenly opened the car door and


    jumped down.


    Didn''t you say she was great? Han Li, they still don''t admit that she can do it.


    Now see? "Mr. Qi, what should we do now?"


    Han Li nervously looks at Qi Han, one hand takes out the weapon, the other hand already put on the


    car handle, "we can''t leave Miss Lin behind."


    Qi Han clenched his lips tightly.


    It can be seen that the anger between his eyebrows and eyes was very strong.


    His fingers clenched tightly into fists, and the frustration came out again.


    "Step on the gas, rush over and go back to Nansheng first."


    Han Li was shocked.


    "But we''re gone.What should miss Lin do? Mr. Qi He didn''t know Lin Xi''s real identity.


    Seeing that Lin Xi suddenly jumped out of the car, he suddenly thought of what Lin Xi just said.


    Maybe she wanted to lead them away by herself, and then let them go back to Nansheng first.


    "Mr. Qi, you go with Master Liu first, and I''ll meet Miss Lin."


    Han Ligang was about to turn around and get off the car, but Qi Han grabbed him by the arm.


    "Don''t go, Liu Desheng, step on the gas!"


    "Mr. Qi!"


    Han Li''s eyes are red.


    He looks at Qi Han in disbelief.


    Does Mr. Qi really want to ignore Miss Lin''s safety? Liu Desheng raised his lips imperceptibly, worried


    that Han Li would suddenly open the car door.


    He immediately locked the door, stepped on the elerator, and said: "Captain Han Li, listen to Mr. Qi,


    don''t follow him."


    As he spoke, the figure that was standing in front of him disappeared.


    He quickly ran to the left side of the car.


    At the same time, Liu Desheng saw Lin Xi''s figure there.


    He suddenly realized that Miss Lin was trying to distract the man.


    Even if there was an ambush, when they rushed over from the woods, their car would have already


    passed.


    But in this way, Linxi¡¯s situation is very dangerous.


    (update, first watch ~)

 Chapter 465: Are you dazed?

    Chapter 465: Are you dazed?


    Liu Desheng had to admire Lin Xi¡¯s quick decision and courage to distract the enemy when he was in


    danger.


    He also worried about her, "Miss Lin, she..."


    Qi Han just looked at the direction of Linxi running away, tightly pursed his lips, his eyebrows were as


    cold as ice, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Han Li in the co pilot''s seat was quiet at the moment, looking at the direction Lin Xi just left.


    Is he blinded? How could miss Lin and the figure standing in front of the car disappear in the blink of an


    eye? "Qi...Mr. Qi, I just...Miss Lin, she..."


    Han Li is trying to express that he just read wrong, Miss Lin, how fast she is.


    But he was too shocked.


    Rao had seen big waves, and now he couldn''t say aplete word.


    Liu Desheng naturally noticed, almost subconsciously called out: "Mr. Qi!"


    Just the past three minutes.


    Because the speed was too fast just now, they have driven far away.


    At this time, Qi Han¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Almost as soon as it rings, Qi Han takes out his mobile phone.


    Maybe it''s something in your heart? His intuition is that Lin Xi called him.


    When he saw that the caller ID was really "Xixi¡¯, Qi Han felt that his heart beat suddenly stopped.


    He quickly picked up, "Xixi."


    Lin Xi''s voice was still very light, and his tone was always casual.


    He just listened carefully, and could tell that he was not very happy.


    "Where are you? Send a location and I''ll find you."


    Qi Han called "stop the car" in a hurry, then went back to Linxi and said, "where are you? I''ll go back


    and pick you up Lin Xi said with a smile, "I''m not there.


    Don''te here."


    There seemed to be wind over her side, and it came from the receiver with her voice, "don''t worry, I''m


    ok."


    There was nothing wrong with her voice.


    She could still call him now.


    Qi Han put down his heart a little, hung up and sent their current position.


    When he was finished, Han Li dared to say, "Mr. Qi, how''s Miss Lin?"


    Liu Desheng also listened attentively.


    Qi Han pinched his eyebrows, "she said toe to us."


    With that, Qi Han pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    He leaned on the side of the car, took out a cigarette and lit it for himself.


    He looked to the direction where Linxi had just run away.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng got out of the car and looked around warily.


    Afew people didn''t say anything.


    After a while, a dark shadow appeared in the sight, because the distance was too far, they could only


    see a dark shadow, moving towards them.


    But in the blink of an eye, the shadow was clear enough to be seen.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng all look at Qi Han, "Mr. Qi, it''s Miss Lin."


    Qi Han naturally saw it too.


    He threw the cigarette butt to the ground, twisted it out with his toes, and walked in the direction of


    Linxi.


    After a while, Lin Xi came to him and said with a smile, "why did youe back?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qi Han took her hand and looked at her carefully for a while to make sure that she really had nothing to


    do with her heart, which waspletely put back to her stomach.


    Then, he took the man into his arms and listened carefully.


    His voice was trembling.


    "Xixi, you''re OK."


    Lin Xi patted him on the back with a smile, "of course I''m ok, it''s them who have something to do."


    She really is tofort Qi Han said so, although it is also true, but Qi Han can hear it is very confident.


    My heart is surging again.


    He didn''t dare to ask any more.


    He was worried that Xixi would dislike him as her boyfriend and couldn''t help her.


    (second watch ~)

 Chapter 466: This silent dog food

    Chapter 466: This silent dog food


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Han took Lin Xi¡¯s hand and walked toward the car.


    Lin xi Strange, she came back well, how can he still worry about it? "I''m fine.Don¡¯t do that."


    Qi Han nodded, "well, I know."


    Heis not worried now, he is very depressed now.


    Liu Desheng and Han Li saw that their master Qi''s expression was strange.


    They didn''t dare to ask any more.


    They just said hello and got into the car.


    On the way back, I could almost hear several people''s breathing in the car.


    Although this kind of dullness is different from Qi Han''s low pressure when he is angry, it also makes


    people feel very depressed.


    But Han Li and Liu Desheng did not know what to say to break the atmosphere.


    Lin Xi is probably a little tired.


    At the moment, he is resting on Qi Han''s shoulder with his eyes closed.


    Qi Han is still in his seat, looking at Lin Xi with his head slightly sideways.


    It''s like I can''t see enough.


    This silent dog food, s, was caught off guard.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng look at each other, and they have a tacit understanding that they no longer


    look at the two people behind them from the rearview mirror.


    At this time, Han Li''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Han Yang who sent him a wechat and asked him what was going on in southern province? Han


    Li thought about it before replying¡ª¡ª


    There is something wrong with Mr. Tang Bai Han Yang understood in an instant¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that''s true.


    No wonder Miss Lin¡¯s face changed at that time Last time in Nansheng, Han Yang saw that the


    rtionship between Lin Xi and Tang Bai was very good.


    Han Li is very calm at ordinary times, but when facing his younger brother, he has something that Han


    Yang doesn''t know, so he can''t help telling him, especially now such an explosive event.


    After all, Miss Lin and Mr. Qi had said that they should not mention anything about this evening to


    anyone.


    So Han Li knocked out the words in the dialog box and deleted them.


    After several times, he didn''t dare to tell Han Yang.


    It''s not that I don''t believe that Han Yang''s mouth will bex, but I''m worried that if Mr. Qi and Miss Lin


    know that he told Han Yang, they will lose trust in him.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    Han Yang: [brother, what are you doing? Howe I haven''t sent a word after I''ve entered it for so


    long He has been waiting for two minutes, but Han Li still shows that the other party is typing Han Li


    pursed his lips and answered vaguely.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "nothing.Mr. Qi called me.Let''s talk back."


    Han Yang didn''t think much about it Han Li looks at this line of words and smiles.


    It''s nice to have a younger brother.


    The next section of the road is quite smooth, unknowingly soon to the southern province.


    Although there were no more emergencies along the way, Han Li and Liu Desheng werepletely


    relieved when they knew that their car had entered the border of southern province.


    Although the forces in southern province areplicated, they have made good friends with the Tang


    family now.


    Besides, there is the rtionship between Lin Xi and them.


    If anything really happens, the Tang family will certainlye forward, and the situation of being


    isted and helpless likest time will not happen.


    What''s more, this time they are driving a car of the Tang family.


    Seeing the license te number, no matter how many forces there are, they will give them some face


    and dare not embarrass them easily.


    They drove the car directly to the underground garage of the hospital and went directly to Tang Bali''s


    ward.


    (third watch ~)

 Chapter 467: Miss Lins valet

    Chapter 467: Miss Lin''s valet


    Qi Han and others naturally did not follow Lin Xi into the ward.


    They all stood at the door of the ward.


    Liu Desheng still didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Qi, do you think that one pot of flowers will work?"


    I feel like I''m joking, just like I''m joking.


    Qi Han leans against the wall and lowers his head.


    He is sending a message to Han Yang with his mobile phone.


    He asks him how the dagger he had prepared is.


    Han Yang replied quickly¡ª¡ª


    It can be delivered tomorrow afternoon Qi Han went back with a word, then put away his mobile phone


    and looked in the direction of the ward.


    Han Li looks at Qi Han''s direction and Liu Desheng''s direction.


    He goes straight over and puts his arm on Liu Desheng''s shoulder.


    He presses his voice to remind him: "Master Liu, don''t easily question Miss Lin''s ability."


    Before and after less than ten minutes, Lin Xi came out of Tang Bai¡¯s ward and went to Tang Zhen''s


    ward with a few leaves in his hand.


    There should be no problem with Tang Bai.


    If there is no ident, he will wake up in ten minutes.


    But Tang Zhen is different.


    Tang Zhen is an ordinary person, and now he is old.


    So Lin Xi thinks it''s safe for her to go and have a look by herself.


    Qi Han naturally follows Lin Xi and goes to Tang Zhen''s ward.


    Liu Desheng looks at Qi Han¡¯s one handed pocket and follows Lin Xi''s back, surprised and helpless.


    "Han Li, do you think Mr. Qi is like Miss Lin''s little follower now?"


    Han Li looked at the back of Qi Han and Lin Xi, nodded thoughtfully, he also saw it.


    However, he looked at Liu Desheng with an enigmatic face and said with a smile: "maybe people who


    fall in love are like this? How can a single dog like you, who has never talked about a girlfriend,


    understand? "


    Liu Desheng''s expression suddenly froze, and then retorted: "ouch, it''s like Captain Han Li, you talked


    about your girlfriend.You''re both single dogs.What do you mean to me?"


    Who doesn''t know who? Han Li: "...."


    It''s easy for you to have no friends when you talk like this, you know? However, the topic was picked up


    by himself, and he couldn''t take it to block Liu Desheng¡¯s mouth.


    He just looked at Liu Desheng faintly and sat down on the rest chair.


    Liu Desheng doesn''t have such a good attitude as Han Li.


    He can still sit still.


    He is staring at the direction of Tang Bai''s ward, but he is thinking, Mr. Tang Bai is so seriously injured,


    does Miss Lin''s potted flower really work? Just ten minutester, a voice came from the ward.


    Then, Han Li and Liu Desheng saw a group of doctors and nurses rushing to the ward.


    About five minutester, the doctors and nurses in the ward came out with incredible faces, especially


    the doctors, who were whispering to each other with their heads slightly down.


    It was incredible.


    Seeing this, Han Li and Liu Desheng went forward to ask the doctor what happened.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The doctor knew that they came with Lin Xi and that they had a good rtionship with the Tang family,


    so he said directly, "Mr. Tang is awake and the wound is healing.


    It should be OK, but the specific situation needs to be observed again."


    After hearing what the doctor said, Han Li and Liu Desheng understood that Mr. Tang Bai was safe.


    At this time, it happened that Lin Xi and Qi Han came back, and the doctor at the head told Lin Xi the


    results of the examination for Tang Bai carefully.


    "Well, I see.Go ahead and get busy first."


    Listen to them finish saying, Lin Xi just tone light said so.


    (fourth watch, see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 468: He didnt want to say it.It was a shame

    Chapter 468: He didn''t want to say it.It was a shame


    In fact, those doctors also want to ask, what method and medicine did you use? Howe the patient


    suddenly wakes up, and the wound has a tendency to heal? These doctors are very authoritative in the


    hospital, and they are absolutely trusted by the Tang family.


    So after Tang Bai was sent to the hospital, Tang Zhen and Tang Hong contacted these doctors for


    consultation at the first time.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    They have also seen Tang Bai''s wounds.


    They all agree that Tang Bai''s wounds are infected with certain bacteria, and they have never touched


    them.


    But just now they saw with their own eyes that the wound was healing automatically.


    It seemed that there was no sign of infection at all.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly.


    It''s hard for her to exin this treatment in a scientific way.


    Thinking about it, she answered vaguely.


    "I have a friend who happens to be a doctor.He told me that."


    Worried that they didn''t believe it, she had to move out Xize, "Xize, the doctor without borders, you''ve


    heard of it?"


    Of course, I''ve heard of him.


    Few doctors don''t know his name, but he¡¯s very mysterious.


    Most people just hear his name and don''t see it.


    Afew people heard Lin Xi say so, only looked at each other for a while, also not much doubt.


    After seeing off the doctor, Lin Xi went to the ward to see Tang Bai.


    At the moment, Tang Bai is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking about how to tell Lin Xi


    about his injury.


    But before he could figure out what to say, Lin Xi opened the door and came in.


    Tang Bai was a little afraid of her and opened his mouth.


    After a while, he called her name, ""Xixi."


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyebrows and eyes are very light.


    They look the same as usual, but Tang Bai always feels that she is a little unhappy.


    So he obediently looked at her, did not dare to speak first.


    Lin Xi checked the wound on Tang Bai''s shoulder first.


    When he saw that nothing was wrong, he dragged a chair and sat down.


    She leaned back in the chair with her legs cocked and her eyebrows and eyes gently lifted.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Bai covered his face with his hands and turned to the outside.


    He didn''t want to say it.


    It was a shame.


    Lin Xi is not worried.


    She just looks at Tang Bai''s direction.


    Her eyes are too strong for Tang Bai to ignore.


    Atst, Tang Bai had no choice but to turn his head to look at Xiang Linxi and said, "I didn''t expect to


    meet those two things over there.I didn''t hold back for a moment and wanted to teach them a lesson,


    After all, I was outnumbered.I was knocked unconscious by them when I lost the battle.Then I became


    like this.I..."


    Lin Xi continued to look at him nkly, without interrupting him.


    After a while, seeing that Linxi didn¡¯t respond, Tang Bai didn''t seem to have any questions to ask him.


    He couldn''t help but tremble, "Xixi, why don¡¯t you talk?"


    Seeing him looking at himself, Lin Xi raised his head and looked at Tang Bai, "finished?"


    Tang Bai''s heart sank again, and he said with a guilty smile, "ha ha, what are you saying? How can you


    call it finished? I''m telling the truth."


    "The truth."


    Lin Xi humed coldly, "Tang Bai, you are so awesome.


    What have you done in my 100 years of deep sleep? I can¡¯t even beat m and N, and they''ve been


    cleaned up so badly.


    Now how can you tell them a lesson? "


    It''s as if he is invincible.


    Tang Bai almost sat up, even continued to pretend to be weak and forgot, "Xixi, did you see them two?"


    (the update ising ~ you still remember what you wrote before, they have no name, only number ~)

 Chapter 469: I want to live a plain life

    Chapter 469: I want to live a in life


    More than seeing


    Lin Xi still spoke slowly: "I''m still fighting with them.That is not as calm as before, and his skill is not


    improved, but that M is more calm than before."


    Hearing this, Tang Baipletely wilted.Xixi said that didn¡¯t make any progress, but he was beaten by


    N at that time.


    Now recalling the scene at that time, Tang Bai is more guilty and embarrassed to lift his head.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, but Linxi has already talked about it.It¡¯s hard for Tang Bai to hide


    anything.


    "At that time, if there were no m blocking me, I thought I would have been abused even worse."


    His voice is small, like a mosquito buzzing, but Linxi has good hearing, so he can hear clearly.


    Listen to him finish saying, Lin Xi sneered for a while, "coincidentally, if it wasn''t for m to stop, I would


    certainly abuse n more miserably.But I''ve avenged you."


    On hearing this, Tang Bai¡¯s head immediately lifted up and his eyes were all bright.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I bit him and added pepper to him by the way."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When she left the hotel, she quietly went to the kitchen to get the pepper.


    At that time, she also wanted to be prepared.


    She didn''t expect that it would be useful on the way.


    She also happened to know that with pepper, their wounds would not heal so quickly, and it would


    make them suffer.


    Tang Bai didn''t know what to say, so he silently praised Lin Xi.


    After a while, Tang Bai said, "when I''ve taken care of myself, I''ll go there again.This time I''ll help you


    find some information."


    But Lin Xi shook his head, "no, I suddenly feel that this kind of life is boring.Now Shen Ji is dead.I want


    to live a in life, it''s simple and good."


    Tang Bai He forgot to ask Shen Ji how he died suddenly.


    Now all his thoughts are upied by the second half of Lin Xi''s words.


    What''s this girl stimted by? What did she just say? Want to live a in life, simple, good? I''m afraid


    she forgot that she yed all kinds of exciting projects in order to make her life interesting? If it wasn''t


    for this, she would be able to go to the battlefield to find stimtion and get to know sizer? Like


    smoking, drinking, bungee jumping, speed racing...


    And so on, he can¡¯t count.


    Looking back on those days, he only thought of the word "miserable".


    Imperial capital, Lin family vi.


    "How is that possible? Yan Yan, you can¡¯t leave the wrong contact information, can you Inthe living


    room, Zhao Hui looks at Lin Yan sitting on the sofa in disbelief.


    Today, the first test result of LX detective agency came out, but Lin Yan didn''t receive any news.


    She thought the result had note out.


    When she took part in the first test before, she added the contact information of several other


    contestants.


    Today, two of them came through and asked her how the result was.


    But she still hasn''t received any news.


    LX will send a message to those who pass, and those who fail will not even have a message.


    Because she has participated in the first test, Lin Yan knows the official website of LX.


    She has logged in and refreshed it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times, but she still doesn¡¯t have her name.


    If you don''t have a name, it doesn¡¯t mean you didn''t pass.


    She holds the mouse hard, her eyes are red, tears are out.


    How is that possible? Even the name of the person worse than her is on it.


    How can there be no her?


    (second watch ~)

 Chapter 470: Lin Yan failed the first test

    Chapter 470: Lin Yan failed the first test


    Zhao Hui is still waiting for Lin Yan to enter the LX and win honor for her long face.


    At that time, her status in the Lin family will be improved, and her position as the mother of the Lin


    family will be more stable.


    But now Zhao Hui wants to say something about Lin Yan, but looking at her appearance, Zhao Hui


    can''t say anything more.


    After all, her position in the Lin family depends on Lin Yan.


    For so many years, Lin Zhenshan didn''t even tell her about thepany, let alone let her enter the


    But Lin Yan was different.


    She saw Lin Zhenshan''s love for her.


    Now Linxi is back.


    If she wants to fight with Linxi, she has to rely on Linyan.


    "Yanyan, it doesn''t matter.If we don''t go in this time, we''ll try our best to get through next time."


    Lin Yan tears crackling down, "can wait until the next LX new, to three yearster!"


    Three years is not three days.


    Who knows what will happen.


    Lin Xi dares to run the second uncle''spany.


    What should she do if she wants to drive her adopted daughter out of the Lin family? If she doesn''t


    have a foothold, who knows if Lin Zhenshan will stand on her side and protect her? Having been in the


    Lin family for so long, Lin Yan has always understood that in Lin Zhenshan''s ce, family affection and


    interests are nothing at all.


    Otherwise, how could he divorce Lin Xi''s mother and leave their mother and daughter to their


    hometown? Now that the Lin family is on the decline, he has no choice but to let Lin Xie back


    regardless of Zhao Hui¡¯s opposition and feelings.


    It''s not all about interests.


    At that time, if Lin Xi is more powerful and useful than himself, not to mention that Lin Xi wants to drive


    her out of the Lin family, even if he wants to drive her out of the imperial capital, I''m afraid Lin


    Zhenshan won''t say a word for her.


    In this way, Lin Yan''s heart is more anxious, tears crackle off more severe.


    Zhao Hui patted her hand andforted her.


    "don''t worry too much.If we think about it again, we will find a way."


    As they were talking, Lin Zhenshan came back.


    Since Lin Xi went to the hospital and said that to Lin Zhenshan, Lin Zhenshan immediately asked the


    doctor to give him aprehensive examination.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he asked housekeeper Lin to go through the discharge


    procedures for him.


    However, after he was discharged from hospital, he went directly to thepany to deal with the rest


    of the things, and he was busy until he came home sote.


    Seeing Lin Zhenshaning back, Zhao Hui and Lin Yan stop talking.


    Lin Yan''s tears are just like before, except her eyes are a little red.


    "Zhenshan, you''re back."


    Zhao Hui weed Lin Zhenshan with a smile, took Lin Zhenshan''s coat and handed it to the servant,


    "do you feel sick when you are so busy in thepany sote? No matter how busy thepany is,


    we should pay more attention to our health."


    "I know that."


    Lin Zhenshan faintly replied, walked over to sit on the sofa and asked Lin Yan, "Yan Yan, is there any


    news from the detective office?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Yan stirred her hands together and lowered her head.


    When she heard Lin Zhenshan''s question, her eyes suddenly blinked.


    When she looked up again, her eyes were full of tears.


    In addition, her eyes were a little red.


    Now, I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Dad, I..."


    Lin Zhenshan is a good person, but he doesn''t look so smart on the surface.


    He seems to be a little slow.


    He saw at a nce that Lin Yan probably didn''t pass the first test.


    But before he could speak, Zhao Hui came over in a hurry and made it through with a smile.


    "If you want me to tell you, the requirements of the detective agency are too high.We Yanyan are so


    excellent that we all failed.Zhenshan, that''s the reason After the girl knows the news, she has been


    ming herself all night.Don''t me her any more."


    (third watch ~)

 Chapter 471: Yang Pengs name appears on the list of approved candidates

    Chapter 471: Yang Peng''s name appears on the list of approved candidates


    Listen to Zhao Hui say so, Lin Yan''s tears flow more fierce, "Dad, is...Is I too stupid, you don''t...Don''t be


    angry."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    In this way, Lin Zhenshan wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get up at the moment.


    "Don''t cry.Dad doesn''t me you.If you fail this time, let''s try again next time."


    Lin Zhenshan just casuallyforted him.


    He also knew that the recruitment of LX detective agency was once every three years.


    This time, it didn''t happen.


    The next time, it had to wait until three yearster.


    Who knows what will happen in three years.


    If you don''t take this opportunity topletely defeat Lin Zhenhai and give him a chance to breathe,


    next time, Lin Zhenhai will definitely pull himself down from the position of the master of the Lin family


    andpletely drive himself out of the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenhai has the support of the Song family behind him, but he is a bit strange.


    This time Zhenhai group has such a big ident, and there seems to be no movement from the Song


    family.


    But manager Lin Mingming said that the young master of the Song family hade to the hospital to


    see Lin Zhenhai himself before.


    For a moment, Lin Zhenshan didn''t want to understand what the situation was.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the young master of the Song family, he knew that he was a


    man of great means.


    Otherwise, the Song family would not be second only to the Qi family in a few years.


    Does it mean that song Qianyi is waiting for the right opportunity to do it again? And Lin Zhenhai there


    is no movement, he has been in the hospital with Shen Yuezhi, only told his secretary Tan Xiaoshou to


    deal with things in thepany.


    Before, Lin Zhenshan quietly bribed the people inside Zhenhai group, but this time he was cleared out.


    Now he wants to know some news inside Zhenhai group, which is impossible.


    Zhao Hui and Lin Yan where know so for a while time, Lin Zhenshan''s heart already don''t want Lin Yan


    didn''t get into the detective office.


    Looking at Lin Zhenshan''s worried look, Zhao Hui and Lin Yan are trembling in their hearts.


    Can''t it be Lin Xi who told Lin Zhenshan to let them leave the Lin family before? So now, I hear that Lin


    Yan has not been able to enter the detective house, so Lin Zhenshan is considering Lin Xi''s


    suggestion? They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word for a long time.


    At the same time, a vi in the suburbs.


    Song Qianyi raised his hand and dropped the cup to the ground.


    With a "bang"


    sound, the cup fell into pieces, and the tea in it spilled all over the floor.


    "Is that what you told me to be safe? Now you''d better exin to me how Yang Peng''s name suddenly


    appeared on the list of candidates who passed the first test? "


    Several people standing in the living room looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    They also want to know what''s going on? "Dumb? When you promised me, you didn''t promise.Why, if


    something goes wrong now, you don''t have anything to say? "


    Song Qianyi was so angry that he didn''t look good.


    Finally, his assistant stood up and said carefully: "Song Shao, is it a double name? At that time, the


    people on Qi¡¯s side were hit by a car.I saw them carried to the ambnce with my own eyes.On Yang


    Peng''s side, it was Mr.Shen who came out in person.It''s impossible to make a mistake."


    Another person also quickly said: "yes, song Shao, it must be a double name.I''ve been staring at the


    first test, and I''m sure I didn''t see Yang Peng participate in the first test in the past."


    Song Qianyi leans on the sofa and squints.


    These people have been working with him for some years.


    They are calm and serious, and they are not perfunctory in order toplete the task.


    At that time, he was not at ease.


    He specially asked people to go to the hospital to check.


    He was sure that Yang Peng and Qi hanxuan''s several people had entered the hospital, and they


    would not appear at the scene of the first test of the detective Institute.


    Is it really just a duplicate name? "Go immediately to make sure if it''s a duplicate name."


    "Yes."


    His men answered and went out in a hurry.


    (fourth watch, see you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 472: The young lady of the Lin family has great courage

    Chapter 472: The youngdy of the Lin family has great courage


    Secretary song stepped forward two steps and spoke cautiously: "young master, we have three people


    in this time.No matter how difficult the LX assessment is, we can still keep one atst.You can rest


    assured!"


    Song Qianyi just picked eyebrows to see song secretary one eye, cold voice air-conditioned, "had


    better be like this."


    Seeing that song Qianyi''s expression was loose, Secretary song quickly asked the servant to clean up


    the broken tea cup that song Qianyi had fallen to the ground, and then served him a cup of tea again.


    "Young master, Zhenhai group...What''s your n?"


    The Song family standing on the pyramid also needs the support of other small families.


    The Lin family was able to reach the middle level of the pyramid, but now the Lin family is a little


    defeated and has reached the edge of the lower level.


    Such a family is the best one to win over, because if he wants to survive, he will choose to rely on a


    family stronger than himself.


    Once he chooses to rely on it, it will be difficult for him to get rid of it in the future.


    This is why song Qianyi chose the Lin family.


    Butbined with the performance of Lin Zhenshan and Lin Zhenhai, after aparison, he chose Lin


    Zhenhai.


    Lin Zhenhai is ambitious and shrewd.


    As long as it''s good for him, he will try his best to grasp whatever it is.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He won''t look forward and backward like Lin Zhenshan.


    He hesitates and has no courage at all.


    But now, when song Qianyi meets Lin Xi, he suddenly feels that if he supports the girl to be the head of


    the Lin family in the future, it may be better than supporting Lin Zhenhai.


    "What''s going on at Lin''s headquarters?"


    Secretary song replied: "Chairman Lin left the hospital and went to thepany this afternoon.


    It seems that he is ready to fight against Lin Zhenhai.


    Young master, should we take the opportunity to ept Zhenhai group directly?"


    The most real thing is what you are in control of.


    Song Qianyi is busy with the Song family''s affairs this time.


    Shen Ji can''t get in touch with them without any reason, and the people he arranged around Shen Ji


    are just like disappearing out of thin air.


    There''s no news at all.


    As for Lin Zhenhai, he really didn''t care.


    "The eldestdy of the Lin family has good courage.Please make an appointment for me.I''ll find out her


    voice before making a decision."


    Secretary song immediately understood what his n was.


    "I see, young master."


    At this time, even they did not know that some shareholders of Zhenhai group were already selling their


    shares, and these shares had been secretly bought by Han Yang in the name of Linxi.


    Han Yang had the news blocked.


    Even Secretary song didn¡¯t get any news.


    When Tang Bai''s problem was solved, Lin Xi followed Qi Han back to the imperial capital.


    Tang Bai begged Lin Xi for a long time toe to the imperial capital, but Lin Xi still didn''t agree.


    But Lin Xi gave him a task, "I''m not going to take orders for the time being, so when you go back, sort


    out the things I collected before, choose a few to sell, and give me some money."


    Tang Bai was speechless.


    "Do I look like a man without money? You want to sell things for money? "


    That''s an insult to him, right? Lin Xi lowered his eyebrows, a little impatient, "just think that I think those


    things upy space, OK? Why are you so wordy? "


    Tang Bai is speechless again.


    All your things are on my side.


    I specially left arge warehouse for you.


    Where do they upy you? How did you open your mouth? Lin Xi always had a strong attitude


    towards Tang Bai, "just say whether you can help or not!"


    Tang Bai second counselled andpletely gave up persuasion.


    "OK, I''ll help you.Why are you so fierce?"

 Chapter 473: Vinegar for walking

    Chapter 473: Vinegar for walking


    Qi Han, who just pushed the door in, heard this sentence.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Bai.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then he went to Linxi and naturally took her hand.


    Seems to feel not enough, he also gently pinched Lin Xi''s fingers, frown, "how so cool?"


    Then, in front of Tang Bai, he took Lin Xi¡¯s finger and put it to his mouth to kiss her.


    Then he asked her with a smile, "now? Is it better? "


    Tang Bai was so angry that he vomited blood that he couldn''t bear it.


    "If you want to show your love, would you mind going out to show it?"


    What do you mean, in front of him? Lin Xi drew back his hand, held his forehead and sighed, "Mr. Qi,


    you are really enough."


    Qi Han was ted and looked at Tang Bai.


    He had handsome eyes and could not hide his smile.


    He asked Lin Xi, "have you finished? We have to go, or we won''t be able to get to the capital before


    dark."


    Lin Xi It''s summer now.


    It''s getting darkter.


    Today, Linxi is going to go back.


    He got up early and had breakfast.


    It''s only a few minutes after six in the morning.


    How can you tell me that you can''t get to the imperial capital before dark? Do you need twenty miles to


    go back? Is this still the high cold man she met before? This is a walking vinegar.


    Does she want to empathize and change her boyfriend? When he got on the bus, Han Li dared to ask,


    "Miss Lin, why don''t you look very happy? If you are worried about Mr. Tang Bai, you can tell Mr. Qi to


    go back one dayter? "


    He felt that if Lin Xi told Qi Han himself, ording to their attitude towards Miss Lin, he would certainly


    agree.


    Qi Han was worried that Lin Xi would be hungry on the road.


    He personally went to the restaurant to pack food and was ready to take it to her on the road.


    Because he is not here at this time, Han Li dare to ask Lin Xi if he is worried about Tang Bai¡¯s words.


    Otherwise, with his courage, he would not dare to ask in front of his master Qi.


    Lin Xi supported his chin with one hand and sat against the window ss.


    Hearing the words, he shook his head and sighed helplessly: "no, it''s your master Qi¡¯s people who


    have copsed."


    Is Mr. Qi¡¯s design copsed? Han Li didn''t understand.


    What does that mean? Isn''t Mr. Qi still that Mr. Qi? Just when Han Li is going to ask what this means,


    Qi Hanes back with a food box, followed by Liu Desheng.


    Han Li quickly got out of the car and helped Qi Han open the door Qi Han gave a "Er" and handed the


    food box to Han Li.


    Then he sat in the car and handed the fruit bag he was carrying to Lin Xi.


    "I''ve specially brought you some fruits to eat on the way."


    Lin Xi looked at the fruit in the bag and said with a smile, "thank you."


    At the door of the hotel, Tang Hong and Lin Xi waved their hands until their car drove away.


    Tang Bai had no problem with his health.


    He moved to a hotel.


    He really didn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital and the smell of disinfectant.


    But Tang zhenbi was old, and he was still living in the hospital.


    He nned to observe for a while.


    After seeing them off, Tang Bai goes back to the hotel room to find Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai, wearing a loose Nightgown, is standing in front of the window with his hands folded.


    He can just see the Road downstairs of the hotel.


    Naturally, he also knows Qi Han''s car.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he said e in"


    without looking back.


    His voice was clear and cold.


    He could hear that he was not in a good mood.


    The door rang, and Tang Hong pushed it open and came in.


    "Mr. Tang Bai."


    Tang Bai still looked at the Road downstairs without looking back.


    There were peopleing and going in the street, but there was no familiar car.


    There is no one he cares about.

 Chapter 474: Life saving

    Chapter 474: Life saving


    "She''s gone."


    Tang Bai murmured.


    It was a positive tone, and I could hear a trace of mncholy and reluctance.


    Tang Hong''s mind is the same, "yes."


    Tang Bai looked downstairs and stood for a long time.


    Then he turned to look at Tang Hong andughed.


    "You saved me.I''ve written down this kindness.If you have anything to do in the future, pleasee to


    me at any time."


    Although the Tang family had contact with Tang Bai before, even Tang Zhen had to respectfully call him


    "Mr. Tang Bai".


    Whois Tang Bai? He is the famous leader of K regiment.


    It''s not so easy to get a promise from him.


    However, no matter how severe it is, it is possible to get injured.


    This time, it may be an ident, so I can understand it.


    "You''re very kind.It¡¯s Miss Xiya who saved you."


    There was no outsider here, so Tang Hong called Miss Xiya directly.


    Speaking of this, Tang Bai''s eyes changed slightly and imperceptibly.


    He lowered his eyes and covered his eyes.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s thanks to you this time."


    Tang Bai patted Tang Hong on the shoulder, "thank you anyway.How''s your father? "


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Tang Hong told Tang Bai about Tang Zhen¡¯s situation.


    The doctor only told him that he was old and asked him to pay more attention to his diet and go to the


    hospital regrly.


    Tang Bai nodded and said nothing more.


    He just had a lot of thoughts and was veryplicated.


    I don''t know if Xixi has already known his wave of operation.


    Do you want to go to the hospital and ask Tang Zhen? But if Tang Zhen didn''t say anything and didn''t


    think of anything, it would not be very good for him to ask.


    Think about it, or forget it, Tang Bai did not go to the hospital to find Tang Zhen.


    The hotel manager knocked on the door and said respectfully, "young master, here''s Mr. Tang Bai''s


    ne."


    Tang Hong sent Tang Bai to the top of the building.


    He suddenly remembered the silver ring Lin Xi had given him when he was leaving.


    He didn''t know why, so he asked Tang Bai what it meant.


    Tang Bai saw an eye, frowned, that wench hand has several? "What do you mean, Miss Lin?"


    Tang Hong felt that Lin Xi would not give him a ring for no reason.


    "Here you are.Just wear it.Don''t take it off."


    Tang Bai has a serious look and a clear tone She must have been worried that the two things would


    find Tang Hong''s revenge, so she gave him this ring.


    Thank you for your help.


    As for the friendship between Lin Xi and him over the years, I don''t know how many times they have


    saved each other.


    There is no need to talk about whether they are grateful or not.


    Here, Linxi and gihan arrived at the manor at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Or because Qi Han worried that Linxi would feel stuffy sitting in the car all the time, he stopped the car


    on the way and let her get off for a while, otherwise she would arrive at noon.


    In fact, Lin Xi really didn''t feel bored.


    It was Han Li and Liu Desheng who ate dog food all the way, and their stomachs were about to burst.


    Liu Desheng is better.


    After all, he has to drive and focus on looking at the road conditions.


    But Han Li sits in the co pilot.


    Sometimes he can just scan the rearview mirror as soon as he looks up, and then he sees the figure of


    two people snuggling together in the back seat.


    Either Mr. Qi, who has always been cold in his family, is peeling Miss Lin, or pouring water for Miss Lin.


    But fortunately, it''s so far away that we finally arrived at the manor.


    Han Dehou, the housekeeper of the manor, has received a call from Han Li in advance.


    He knows when they will be back, so he has the food ready and has been waiting.

 Chapter 475: He would like to add one more sentence: my girlfriend

    Chapter 475: He would like to add one more sentence: my girlfriend


    Today, the sun was a little big.


    Han Dehou stood waiting at the door with a sunshade.


    Seeing that the car stopped steadily, he quickly opened the umbre, walked over and opened the door


    of Linxi.


    "Master Qi, Miss Lin, you are back."


    Qi Han came to see Han Dehou.


    Han Dehou immediately understood and quickly handed over his umbre.


    He thought that Mr. Qi really valued Miss Lin, and he would umbre for her in person.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Han didn¡¯t take the umbre and said, "it''s useless."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He remembered that Linxi was afraid of the cold and loved the sunshine.


    Han Dehou was stunned and looked up at the hot sun.


    Is Miss Lin not afraid of tanning? He didn''t know much about other people, but he knew best what


    happened when the seconddy of his family went out.


    Every time miss two goes out, she puts on sunscreen oneyer after another, and she also wears a


    mask and sunsses.


    Then she is wearing an umbre.


    She is in a hurry.


    There is no special case.


    She will never stay in the sun for another second.


    "What doesn''t work?"


    Suddenly, a clear female voice came from the door.


    While talking, the man had already arrived at the door.


    Now he was standing on the steps, looking at Qi Han and Lin Xi with a smile.


    She wore a set of high set wine red suit.


    Her hair was curled up.


    She looked smart and capable.


    Her skin was white, her eyes were slightly cold, and her aura was very strong.


    I can tell from my appearance that it is simr to Qi Han.


    Itis Qi Han''s eldest sister, the eldest miss of the Qi family, Qi Ying.


    When Lin Xi saw the man standing on the doorstep, he stopped and looked at Qi Han.


    She only knew that Qi Han had two sisters and one sister before, but she had never met her formally.


    Looking at the woman''s face and age, Lin Xi guessed that she should be Qi Han''s elder sister.


    I just don''t know whether it''s his elder sister or his second elder sister.


    Qi Han didn''t expect to see his elder sister as soon as he came back.


    He looked at Linxi and introduced her with a smile: "this is my elder sister, Qi Ying.


    She just looks very strong.


    In fact, she is very easy to get along with.


    You don''t have to worry."


    Just carrying Lin Xi''s suitcase, Han Li, hearing Qi Han''s introduction, can¡¯t help but twitch at the corner


    of his mouth.


    The strength of the eldestdy is the temperament created by the sense of superiority and self-


    confidence brought by the Qi family and her own outstanding ability, OK? And Miss Lin''s strength is


    the strength of Miss DA can be described as gentleness.


    After introducing Lin Xi, Qi Han introduced Lin Xi to Qi Ying, "elder sister, this is what I told you before,


    Lin Xi, the youngdy of the Lin family."


    He would like to add one more sentence: my girlfriend.


    But so far, although Lin Xi has told him her true identity, she has never admitted that she is his


    girlfriend, so after thinking about it, Qi Han did not dare to say so openly.


    Linxi now has no mind to explore Qi Han''s mind is how to think, she slightly drooping eyes, trying to


    think about what to do next.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare to see others, but this is Qi Han''s eldest sister, who is a member of his


    family.


    Now, is it meeting parents? After all, it''s the first time I¡¯ve been in such a situation.


    In general, should she prepare a gift or something? There''s also the question of address.


    Does she want to address "big miss"? Or follow Qi han to shout "big sister"? If it is called "Miss", will it


    seem too alienated and polite? Will this vinegar be unhappy? But if you call her "big sister", will it seem


    that she is not reserved and impolite? Linxi fidgety scratched hair, is really annoyed, how to fall in love


    will have such trouble?

 Chapter 476: See ye Qis eldest sister

    Chapter 476: See ye Qi''s eldest sister


    Compared with Lin Xi¡¯s entanglement and irritability, Qi Ying is much better than her.


    Although it is the first time to meet, it is inevitable that it will be a little awkward, but Qi Ying, as the


    eldest miss of the Qi family, has been active in the circle since childhood.


    I don¡¯t know how many events such asrge and small banquets and parties have been attended.


    She is Qi Han''s eldest sister again.


    When she sees her brother''s girlfriend, she should always be dignified and steady.


    "Don''t follow me, sister Qi.It''s me."


    Qi Ying said as he walked over and directly took Lin Xi''s hand.


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Why are your hands so cold on such a hot day?"


    Suddenly I thought of what I had heard before.


    The eldest miss of the Lin family was in poor health since childhood and had been hanging on various


    drugs.


    Later, there was no way.


    Her mother took her out to seek medical treatment.


    Now, although she hase back, looking at her face, she is pale and has no blood color.


    I''m afraid the disease has not beenpletely cured, and I don''t know how long she can live.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ying couldn''t help looking at Qi Han''s direction.


    Seeing Qi Han¡¯s face a little heavy when he heard her just now, Qi Ying quickly changed the topic with


    a smile.


    She pretended to look at Qi Han angrily and took Lin Xi to speak: "my brother has been spoiled by the


    family since childhood and can''t take care of people.


    You should bear more."


    Can you still say that? What''s her answer? Lin Xi smiled, "it''s all right."


    She was not used to being grabbed by others, so she retracted her hand and carried it behind her


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    back.


    Qi Ying saw it and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He just looked at her hand, continued to talk to Lin Xi with a smile and went to the living room together.


    Originally, I got the news that Yang Peng entered LX.


    I came to ask Qi Han what was going on.


    She clearly remembers that Yang Peng had a car ident and didn''t take the exam on the day of LX


    preliminary test.


    But now Yang Peng¡¯s name does appear on the list of approved.


    Is it a duplicate name? So Qi Ying came to ask.


    He didn''t know until he came to the manor.


    Qi Han and Linxi went to southern province.


    Just heard from the housekeeper that they woulde back today.


    Qi Ying stayed here and waited for a while.


    He didn¡¯t leave in a hurry.


    After all, it was the first time to meet, so Qi Ying asked his secretary to buy a gift.


    At this time, everyone was sitting on the sofa.


    Qi Ying took a gift bag and handed it to Lin Xi.


    "Last time you went to the old house to help Grandma see a doctor, I didn''t see you.I finally saw you


    this time.It''s a small gift.It''s a meeting gift.See if you like it."


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment, and his pretty eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Sure enough, she wanted to give a gift.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet Qi Han''s eldest sister when she came back, so she naturally didn''t have any


    preparation.


    When she came in just now, she still had a chance.


    Maybe Qi Han''s eldest sister had just arrived.


    She just met them back and said hello to each other.


    She must not be ready to meet.


    But now people havee up with a courtesy.


    As a courtesy, should she return it? Lin Xi hung her eyes and thought to herself what she had in hand


    to give back.


    After all, in a family like the Qi family, Qi Ying is also the eldestdy of the Qi family.


    She has seen many good things.


    Although she says "courtesy is light and affection is heavy", it¡¯s not easy for her to return gifts for the


    first time, isn¡¯t it? If she had known such a thing would happen, she should have asked Tang Bai to


    At least he could help her give advice on how to deal with this situation.


    No wonder Tang Bai always said to let her get in touch with more people and learn more about how to


    behave andmunicate.

 Chapter 477: There are only diamonds left

    Chapter 477: There are only diamonds left


    Seeing that Lin Xi had never received the gift bag, Qi Ying thought she didn¡¯t like it.


    Her outstretched hand was a little stiff, and subconsciously looked at Qi Han.


    This is not like? Qi Han took a look at her and handed the gift bag to Lin Xi.


    "What''s the big sister''s intention, Xi Xi, open it and have a look?"


    Lin Xi sighed in his heart.


    He took the gift bag without dy.


    She doesn''t have to give gifts.


    In fact, she doesn¡¯t want to give gifts.


    If she doesn¡¯t want to give gifts, doesn¡¯t she? In this case, can she receive Qi Ying''s gift when the gift is


    ready? Seeing that Lin Xi took the gift bag, Qi Ying was a little relieved.


    She sat there upright, graceful and staring at Lin Xi''s actions.


    In the bag is a beautifully packaged gift box.


    When the gift box is opened, it is a red velvet box.


    Open the box again to see the items inside.


    Itis a beautiful bracelet made of emerald green beads.


    What is this bead? Jade? Jade? Lin Xi took it out and looked.


    Anyway, she didn''t know it, but it looked very good.


    It felt good to touch the bead.


    "Thank you.I like it very much."


    She put on her bracelet, just the right size.


    Her skin is fair, so a string of beads is worn on her wrist, with clearyers, especially in line with her


    skin color and appropriate size.


    Qi Ying saw that she looked really like it.


    He was relieved.


    He didn''t introduce the material to Lin Xi, so he smiled and said, "just like it."


    Qi Han also looked at the bracelet.


    Such a string, at least six digits, gave such a valuable gift when he met for the first time, which shows


    Qi Ying''s importance to Linxi.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Xi''s white jade bracelet in advance, Qi Han really didn''t think Qi Ying''s gift was too


    light.


    But now with the bracelet in front, Qi Ying''s bracelet seems a little stingy.


    Lin Xi is also relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s not diamond, otherwise she really doesn''t have a gift to give back.


    "Wait a minute."


    She got up and opened her suitcase.


    She squatted on the ground and turned inside for a while.


    Then she took out a wooden box that looked a little old.


    After looking inside for a while, she put the box back, zipped up the suitcase and came over.


    Qi Ying realized that Lin Xi probably went to find her a gift.


    She couldn''t helpughing, "Xi Xi, don''t be so polite, you..."


    Before she finished, she saw Lin Xi reach out to her.


    In her palm, there was a pink diamond.


    Although it has not been polished and formed, it is still very beautiful.


    Especially at the moment, the sun outside the window shines on the diamond, and the color is very


    beautiful.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Xi put the diamond into Qi Ying''s hand and looked at her a little uninteresting.


    "The stone looks ok.I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Qi Ying: "


    In fact, she didn''t want to ask Lin Xi to return gifts.


    Later, when she saw her looking for something, she thought that anything could be done, but now


    people havee up with such a big gift She silently looked at the hand string worn on Lin Xi''s wrist,


    and silently took back her eyes to see Qi Han.


    If she takes back the bracelet now, will she have time? When Qi Han saw the diamond, his eyes sank


    slightly.


    Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at Qi Ying.


    His tone was light, "here you are, take it."


    Until Qi Ying left the manor, his steps were still a little floating.


    Didn''t it say that the eldestdy of the Lin family followed her mother everywhere for medical treatment.


    She was very poor? Is it difficult that now there are only diamonds left?

 Chapter 478: Probing the wind

    Chapter 478: Probing the wind


    Lin Xi was a little confused and asked Qi Han, "doesn''t your sister like my return?"


    Qi Han held the man in his arms and looked at her eyebrows with a smile.


    "How can it be? Even if you give her a fake stone, she will be very happy."


    Besides, it''s still a real pink diamond! "Just a little curious.Where did you get the diamond?"


    Lin Xi scratched his hair and said casually, "just...What Tang Bai gave me!"


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes and said nothing more.


    Qi Ying didn''t go directly back to her home.


    When she came out of Qi Han, she directly asked the driver to take her to Qi¡¯s old house.


    Now Mr. Qi''s physical condition is all right.


    When she''s free, she drinks tea, writes and raises flowers.


    She''s also leisurely andcent.


    When Qi Ying came, Mr. Qi was standing in front of several pots of flowers to water them.


    "Grandma."


    Qi Ying came over and respectfully greeted the olddy.


    Olddy Qi, with a small watering can in her hand, nced at Qi Ying and replied with a smile: "well,


    Xiao Ying,e and see how my potted flower is?"


    There is arge flower house in the old house.


    On weekdays, all the flowers needed in the house are taken care of by a special gardener.


    Although the olddy likes flowers, she doesn''t know how to use them.


    The gardener takes care of them and shows them to her.


    The olddy only appreciates that.


    But since she was poisoned by the blood bug of the moon branch and saved by Linxi, she seemed to


    be suddenly interested.


    When she was free, she took care of several pots of flowers by herself.


    Now this basin is.


    But Qi Ying looked left and right.


    He didn¡¯t see the name of the flower.


    As soon as Mr. Qi saw her look, she knew she didn''t guess.


    She introduced her with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "This is a new variety I asked the gardener to cultivate.There is no flower on the market, and the flower


    hasn''t got a name yet.I''m going to send it to Xiaohan''s manor to show the girl and let the girl name it."


    Qi Ying was stunned for a long time before he heard his voice, "are you sure?"


    Mr. Qi still smiled.


    She could see that she was in a very good mood.


    "Of course, when did you see me? I''ve never had such a boring joke."


    Qi Ying: "


    She was worried that her grandmother would not like Qi han to be with the eldest miss of the Lin family.


    First of all, the status of the Lin family could not bepared with the Qi family.


    Even the girl''s physical condition really did not meet the standard of choosing a daughter-inw for the


    aristocratic family.


    Wealthy families generally attach great importance to their heirs.


    As the heirs of the Qi family, Qi Han''s choice of the other half is naturally the top priority in the family.


    Not to mention for the time being, the other party''s physical condition must be healthy, which is the


    minimum.


    This is not only rted to Qi Han¡¯s own offspring, but also rted to the future heirs of the Qi family.


    Miss Ke Lin''s physical condition, not to mention how long she can live, giving birth to children is a very


    hard thing.


    Can her physical condition bear it? If you want to make a choice between children and adults, Qi Han


    will choose adults.


    If you want to catch Linxi¡¯s life because of having children, Qi Han will choose not to have children.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    So at the beginning, when Qi Han took the eldest miss of the Lin family to live in his manor, Qi Ying


    worried that he couldn''t pass the olddy.


    I saw Lin Xi face to face today, but she didn¡¯t have any aversion.


    She thought the girl was very good, even her physical condition...


    It didn¡¯t look very good.


    So Qi Ying tentatively asked, "grandma, what do you think of Xiaohan and the girl?"


    She also wanted to test the olddy''s tone for Qi Han first.

 Chapter 479: Go to the company for a meeting

    Chapter 479: Go to thepany for a meeting


    Olddy Qi is not the kind of olddy who can be fooled casually.


    Although she is a little older, she is still very smart.


    As soon as she hears Qi Ying''s words, she knows what she means.


    "You and Xiao Han grew up with me.You are so smart that you can bring them to me? Hehe, Xiaoying,


    you don''t have to test my attitude.I really like that girl.Although her physical condition is a little poor, it


    doesn''t matter.We Qi family don''t need her to make any achievements.Just keep it warm.As long as "


    Seeing that the old man really liked the Lin girl, Qi Ying put his heart downpletely and talked about


    another thing.


    "Grandma, go to the study.I have something to show you."


    Olddy Qi looked at her curiously, "OK."


    They went to the study together.


    Mr. Qi sat on the sofa, wearing reading sses and holding a pink stone in her hand.


    "You just said that the girl of the Lin family gave it to you?"


    "Mr. Qi took her head out of the sofa and nodded with her own eyes."


    At that time, from her point of view, she could just see Lin Xi squatting by the suitcase and rummaging.


    She even saw that Lin Xi was still in the wooden box for a while.


    So she guessed that there should be many in Lin Xi''s hand.


    Anyway, it must not be one.


    Olddy Qi asked again, "did Xiao Han see it at that time?"


    Qi Ying nodded, "HMM.But Xiao Han didn''t say anything at that time."


    Olddy Qi returned the diamond to Qi Ying, "since it¡¯s for you, you can keep it.Quietly let someone


    check how the girl got the stone.Remember, don¡¯t disturb Xiaohan."


    "I know, grandma."


    Qi Ying put away the diamond, talked with the olddy for a while and left.


    The next day, Lin Xi didn''t get up toote.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Today, she was going to the Lin family''spany.


    Last night, Lin Zhenshan personally called her and said that a shareholders'' meeting would be held


    today, so Lin Xi must attend.


    Lin Xi is also a person who has shares in Lin''s group and bears the name of general manager of the


    group.


    Therefore, no one will dare to raise objections to attending the general meeting of shareholders.


    After breakfast, Qi Han personally took her to thepany, but Qi Han didn¡¯t drive by himself.


    The driver was Han Li.


    Qi Han wants Han Li to follow Lin Xi and let Liu Desheng be the captain of his escort team, but he


    hasn''t mentioned it with Lin Xi yet.


    When Lin Xi arrived at thepany, Lin Zhenshan and others had already arrived, and Lin Zhenhai


    arrived two minutes earlier than her.


    Thest time we met, Lin Zhenhai maintained a seemingly kind attitude towards Lin Xi.


    This time, he didn''t have a pleasant face at all.


    People in the whole conference room can see that Lin Zhenhai¡¯s eyes on Lin Xi are like taking a knife.


    He wants to dy her.


    Lin Xi didn''t care.


    He was still sitting in his own position.


    It was not likeing to a meeting, but likeing to a y.


    It was really a big y.


    The original struggle between the Lin brothers was a secret struggle.


    Now it has beenpletely put on the surface and turned into an open struggle.


    This conference was a smoke free war between people in the two camps of Lin Zhenshan and Lin


    Zhenhai, but Lin Xi, the direct driver of this situation, looked on coldly as if nothing had happened.


    When Lin Zhenshan''s people and Lin Zhenhai''s people were red in the face, Lin Xi, sitting at the head


    of Lin Zhenshan, even yawned.


    Acrowd in the conference room: "Can you be serious?¡±

 Chapter 480: Lin Zhenyang is not good

    Chapter 480: Lin Zhenyang is not good


    The representative of Lin Zhenhai is Lin Zhenhong.


    He knows very well that if Lin Zhenhai copses, he will be the most involved, so he will protect his


    interests for Lin Zhenhai.


    Lin Zhenshan''s strategy has always been to pretend to be innocent and good.


    Even at this point, he is still following his route and trying to appease Lin Zhenhong.


    "Xi Xi, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Finally, Lin Zhenshan directly turned the topic to Lin Xi, who had not spoken.


    Lin Xi sneered at the bottom of her heart.


    It was intended that the bad guys would continue to let her do it! The people in the conference room


    were quiet now.


    They seemed to be waiting to listen to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi leaned back in his chair, looked up and looked at her Lin Zhenhong angrily.


    Mrs. Lin Zhenhong should be very busy over there.And worry about other people''s affairs."


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at Yang Yi.


    "Secretary Yang, let me inform you.From now on, all the cooperation between the headquarters and


    director Lin Zhenhong will be terminated.Half an hourter, you will let the relevant personnel take their


    own projects to the small conference room for a meeting."


    The shareholders of Lin''s group have always been divided into three factions: Lin Zhenshan, Lin


    Zhenhai and Lin Zhenyang''s neutral faction.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The big room and the second room have been fighting secretly for so many years.


    Lin Zhenyang doesn''t care about himself.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t help either side.


    asionally, he wille back and reap profits.


    But it''s still tant.


    But Lin Zhenshan and Lin Zhenhai can''t help him.


    So for so many years, withoutplete assurance, even Lin Zhenhai, who wanted to swallow his


    master, didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But now the situation is different.


    Everyone knows that Lin Zhenyang is very good to Lin Xi''s niece, so everyone is secretly guessing


    whether he will choose to stand on Lin Zhenshan¡¯s side because of Lin Xi''s rtionship.


    In this way, Lin Zhenhai''s side has no chance of winning.


    Looking at Lin Xi¡¯s attitude and orders after taking office, it was too unexpected, so everyone guessed


    whether she had received Lin Zhenyang''s support in private.


    NowI see Lin Xi''s vigorous and resolute action has lit the second fire after taking office, which is still


    imperative.


    All shareholders are a little surprised regardless of which side they stand.


    If Lin Zhenshan had dared to give such orders in the past, Lin Zhenhong would have dared to


    challenge him and put forward the shareholders¡¯ vote, but now he dare not.


    Lin Zhenyang sat in his chair, leaned back, crossed his legs and hung his eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t see the look at the bottom of his eyes, but at this time, no one dared to say a word


    for him.


    In particr, Lin Zhenhong didn''t dare to see Lin Zhenyang.


    He was worried that he would suddenlye out and do as the general manager said.


    Finally, I can only look at Lin Zhenshan, "Chairman, are you going to do something to our family? You


    don''t see.


    Now the Lin family is gradually defeated.


    How many people outside are waiting to see us lively, and then swallow the Lin family in one fell


    swoop, Now even if you don''t gather everyone''s strength, you have to operate on your family first? "


    Lin Zhenshan showed an embarrassed expression, "this..."


    He pretended to ask and looked at Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, look..."


    Again, take her as a gun.


    I really think she can''t see it? Lin Xi''s eyebrows were light, and he looked at Lin Zhenhong with a smile.


    "If you have a high sounding voice, you''ll be exempted.Do you have any other topics? If not, I''ll go back


    and have a rest first.I''m not feeling well.Forgive me."


    With that, no matter whether anyone continued to say anything or not, Lin Xi kicked away his chair,


    stood up and left the conference room.

 Chapter 481: Lin Zhenyangs concern

    Chapter 481: Lin Zhenyang''s concern


    Behind him came Lin Zhenshan''s voice, which seemed helpless: "Xi Xi has developed such a temper


    outside for so many years.Please forgive me, As we all know, she is not in good health.The doctor


    specially told her not to be too tired, but she is also the future heir of my Lin family.I can''t help it.I have


    to let here to thepany for experience.Please take care of her more."


    Whether this is true or false, we all have a steelyard in our hearts.


    Lin Xi can naturally hear it.


    Lin Zhenshan''s words are for her.


    They sound so good.


    Don¡¯t you just want to sweep away his dissidents by her hand? Linxi held another meeting.


    In less than ten minutes, she felt boring and left early.


    The rest was left to Yang Yi.


    Anyway, Yang Yi is from Lin Zhenshan''s side.


    Lin Zhenshan will tell him what to do.


    Her role only needs the next order for Lin Zhenhong, and she doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    As soon as she got to the office and got herself a ss of water, Lin Zhenyang knocked on the door


    and came in.


    "Xi Xi."


    Lin Xi remembered him, thought about it, and shouted, "third uncle."


    Lin Zhenyang answered happily.


    He came in and walked around the office.


    Finally, he sat on the sofa for receiving guests and looked at Lin Xi with his eyebrows.


    "Just now in the conference room, the chairman was clearly using you.How can you really say that you


    want to target Lin Zhenhong''s order."


    Lin Xi was slightly surprised, but she was thinking, should she pretend to be confused? What should


    the original Linxi do in this situation? Lin Zhenyang leaned on the sofa, his shrewd eyes narrowed


    slightly, "OK, there''s no one else here, so don''t pretend to be stupid with the third uncle."


    Which fool¡¯s eyes can be so sharp and frivolous? Maybe.


    He hasn''t met him anyway.


    All right.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Xi didn''t pretend to be stupid.


    She opened her chair and sat down directly.


    She also heard some rumors about Lin Zhenyang.


    It''s probably that he is a neutral faction, so Lin Xi is not sure.


    What''s the purpose of himing to him at this time.


    "That''s what the third uncle came to me about?"Lin Zhenyang looked at her for a while and suddenly


    looked serious.


    "Just to remind you that there has always been the support of the Song family behind your second


    uncle.But this time, I don''t know why, song Qianyi hasn''t helped him.I''m afraid they will have some big


    moves waiting for you.Be careful."


    Ican see that he really cares about her.


    Lin Xi smiled, "I see.Thank you for reminding me."


    "By the way, there¡¯s another thing.It''s said that something big may happen in the Song family recently.If


    the invitation is sent to you, you''ll go and have a look.You happen to know more people by the way."


    Lin Xi is not interested in such activities as lively and hypocritical dinner, but she can¡¯t refuse directly


    and coldly when people kindly remind her.


    "OK."


    If you have a chance, go to see the Song family''s banquet.


    You can just see what kind of people can associate with Shen Ji.


    Here, just two minutes after Lin Zhenyang left, Yang Yi came in and said that general manager song''s


    secretary called.


    General manager song wanted to invite her to dinner and asked her if she had time.


    "What alwayses and goes, just say I''m not feeling well and went home to have a rest in advance."


    Seeing that Lin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold, he seemed very impatient.


    Yang Yi didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He went back to song Qianyi''s secretary directly ording to her instructions.


    Then, Yang Yi went to the chairman''s office to find Lin Zhenshan and reported that Lin Zhenyang had


    just called Lin Xi and song nyi''s secretary personally said that song would invite Lin Xi to dinner.


    After listening, Lin Zhenshan was surprised, "did she refuse?"

 Chapter 482: Mrs. Qi, you cant be absent from work for no reason

    Chapter 482: Mrs. Qi, you can''t be absent from work for no reason


    Yang Yi thought, "maybe the general manager doesn''t know that general manager song has always


    supported the second master? Or is it that the eldestdy has left the imperial capital for too long and


    doesn''t know the current situation of the imperial capital? "


    "Maybe!"


    Here, where did Lin Xi think so much? She just didn''t want to have dinner with song Qianyi today.


    Isn''t it delicious to go back and have dinner with her family? Thinking of this, Lin Xi picked up his


    mobile phone and was ready to call Qi Han and ask him what he was doing and when he got off work.


    Just picked up his mobile phone, Qi Han sent his wechat first¡ª¡ª


    [what time do you get off work?]


    Lin Xi nced at a pile of folders on his desk that Yang Yi had sent in not long ago, tapped two words,


    and then clicked send¡ª¡ª


    [at any time.]


    On Qi Han''s side, Han Yang just came in to find him.


    He identally saw the chat page disyed by his mobile phone on his desk.


    It was the two words Lin Xigang gave him back¡ª¡ª


    [at any time.] Anytime? What time? Han Yang also wants to see what the above two people said.


    Qi Han has picked up his mobile phone and nced at him coldly, "why?"


    The desire for survival immediately made Han Yang stand up straight, "Qi Ye, I didn''t see anything,


    really."


    His exnation is not good.


    Such an exnation is a little more obvious.


    Fortunately, Qi Han just looked at him with a light look and didn''t say anything more.


    Han Yang was relieved and quickly put a document in his hand in front of Qi Han.


    "Mrs. Qi, this is the financial statement of thest quarter.Look, and this, this is..."


    Qi Han leaned back in his seat, picked up the document and turned it casually.


    His eyes fell on the document and casually asked, "what are the arrangements today?"


    About Qi Han¡¯''s itinerary, Han Yang personally handled it.


    He can urately record Qi Han¡¯s itinerary to minutes.


    These don''t need to be recorded in his book, but all in his mind.


    So Han Yang put his hands in front of him, looked serious and methodically said Qi Han''s next


    schedule again.


    Having said that, he didn''t see Qi Han''s reaction.


    Han Yang paused, "Qi Ye?"


    Qi Han looked up at Han Yang.


    He didn''t know what he thought.


    He put down the document in his hand, stood up, and his eyes fell on the car key on the desk.


    Han Yang suddenly had an idea in his mind and hurriedly grabbed the car key first.


    "Mrs. Qi, you haven''te to thepany for some time.There are many things you need to deal with


    personally.You can''t be absent from work for no reason."


    Qi Han¡¯s eyes sank and stretched out his hand, "give it to me."


    Han Yang also can''t care about his desire for survival.


    "Lord Qi, take a look at thepany!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Heis busy these days, but some things still have to wait for Qi han to make a decision.


    Now thepany really has a backlog of things.


    Han Yang almost knelt down and looked at Qi Han pitifully, "Lord Qi, you have pity on the poor child! Is


    that all right? "


    It''s really pathetic to see him like that.


    His eyes are blue and ck.


    At this time, Qi Han¡¯s mobile phone just rang, and Lin Xi sent him another wechat.


    Lin Xi: [you''re busy first.I happen to have something to deal with.I''ll contact youter.] Qi Han narrowed


    his eyes, knocked a few words with his slender and beautiful fingers, ordered to send, and then looked


    at Han Yang.


    "Push off all activities after five o''clock."


    Qi coldly gave a coldmand, sat back in the big ss chair, tightened his handsome face, picked up


    the documents he had just put down and looked at them.


    Han Yang saw that Qi Han suddenly didn''t go again, so he guessed that Miss Lin should have sent him


    some news just now.


    It seems that Miss Lin''s words will work for Mrs. Qi.


    Move Miss Lin out next time.


    "L see."


    Han Yang answered and thought about it.


    He quietly put the car key away and didn''t dare to put it on Qi Han''s desk again.

 Chapter 483: Rear end collision

    Chapter 483: Rear end collision


    Here, after receiving Qi Han''s reply, Lin Xi put down his mobile phone and went out for a meeting.


    This time it was a little long, about an hour, and the meeting ended.


    When she was in a meeting, she muted her mobile phone and put it in the office.


    When she came back from the meeting, she took out her mobile phone again.


    There is a missed call and several wechat messages on it.


    The missed call was from Li Jiang, so she directly opened the wechat sent by Li Jiang to her¡ª¡ª the


    big guy has returned from southern province.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Everything is fine.


    Don¡¯t read it.] big shot? He sat on the sofa for a while and thought about it.


    Li Jiang mentioned it to her more than once before, but she didn''t remember it at all.


    She just listened to it before.


    That person is probably a very powerful person under Li Jiang¡¯s hands.


    As for this name "Big guy..."


    Lin Xi suddenly remembered that at that time when Tang Bai couldn''t get in touch, Li Jiang seemed to


    have sent this man to Miao Jiang to find Tang Bai.


    Later, in southern province, Tang Hong seemed to say that a man was found at the gate of the Tang


    family''s old house with Tang Bai.


    However, at that time, Lin Xi only cared about Tang Bai and Tang Zhen, and had long forgotten this


    man¡¯s situation.


    Now I found that she didn''t even ask who was the man with Tang Bai.


    Li Jiang probably didn''t know.


    She went to nanprovince for Tang Bai''s sake.


    She didn''t go to see the capable general under his hands at all.


    After thinking about it, Linxi gave Lijiang a "um" word.


    Li Jiang replied quite quickly, seconds back: [youngdy, would you like toe and have a look in


    person about the big guy''s injury?] Lin Xi already knew who caused Tang Bai''s injury.


    She guessed that the big coffee happened to meet Tang Bai at that time, so m and N regarded him as


    Tang Bai''s gang.


    It''s OK not to go and have a look.


    She remembers that Li Jiang said before that the big coffee actually went to check the news of Lin


    Zhenhai in Miao Jiang.


    [address.] Lijiang hurriedly sent the address and asked when Linxi woulde.


    Lin Xi: [it depends.] Lin Xi doesn''t have a car yet.


    Qi Han sent her here today, so she wants to go out for a taxiter.


    I just met Yang Yi at the door.


    When Yang Yi heard that she had something to go out alone, he handed her his car key.


    "Thepany''s cars have been sent out.General manager, please drive my car first!"


    That''s fine.


    Lin Xi took Yang Yi''s car key and said, "thank you."


    She was not familiar with the route and could only drive navigation.


    When she passed an intersection, she should have turned right.


    As a result, Lin Xi took the wrong road and drove straight.


    It doesn''t matter to go straight.


    You can re n the route in front.


    But Lin Xi Knows where to go.


    She holds the steering wheel in one hand and delimits the navigation page in the other hand to see the


    next route.


    In just a few seconds, nothing would have happened at all.


    Unfortunately, a Porsche in front suddenly stopped.


    As a result, Lin Xi didn''t have time to step on the brake and hit it directly.


    After a bang, he sessfully hit the rear.


    Lin Xi: "I can''t me her.Who knows the car in front is driving well and suddenly brakes hard.If you


    want to stop, can''t you pull over? Still have to stop in the middle of the road.


    Whose responsibility is this? Call the traffic police to deal with it? Or an insurancepany? Yang Yi,


    this car should have insurance! Just when Lin Xi was going to call Yang Yi and ask him what to do, the


    door of the Porsche cab in front of him opened and a slim girl came down.


    The man wore a light yellow dress, pink sunsses, covered his eyebrows and eyes, and stepped on


    high heels.


    With each step, the curly hair of the shawl fluctuated back and forth with her movements.


    She first took a look at her car''s ass, then didn''t see what happened to Linxi''s car.


    She just raised her foot and kicked the tire of xialinxi¡¯s car.


    Then he walked straight over, raised his hand and knocked on the cab ss, spitting out two cold


    words: "get off."


    Looks like it''s not easy to mess with!

 Chapter 484: Its not good to fight

    Chapter 484: It''s not good to fight


    Look at the girl¡¯s dress, the car she drives and her arrogance.


    Which daughter should she be? Linxi had already found Yang Yi''s phone number.


    She looked up at the people standing outside the car, smiled, loosened her finger, exited the phone


    book, clicked wechat, found Qi Han''¡¯s head, then sent a positioning and another line of words¡ª¡ª (rear


    end collision,e and help us deal with it?]


    "Bang bang!"


    The other party is knocking on the door again.


    Lin Ximei¡¯s eyes are cold.


    Without waiting for Qi Han''s reply, he directly received his mobile phone, pushed open the door and got


    out of the car.


    "How do you want to solve it?"


    Linxi leaned against the door and hugged her with both hands.


    Her eyebrows were cold.


    She looked at the girl and asked directly.


    Lin Xi still wears a ck sweater and ck pants today.


    In the bright sun, her face is more and more white.


    She was very cold and hard to approach.


    Now she frowned and leaned against the door at will.


    It looked very difficult to provoke.


    Oh, I''ll go.


    There are still people who dare to be so arrogant in front of me! Qi Lu muttered in her heart.


    She took off her sunsses and yed with them in her hand.


    She looked at Linxi and said impolitely, "Hey, you hit my car.Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    If you were other polite people, Qi Lu wouldn''t want to investigate, but unexpectedly, the man got off


    the bus and didn''t even look at what the car was like.


    He looked at her arrogantly against the door.


    Can she bear it? Lin Xi was going to ask Yang Yi how to deal with this situation.


    After all, it''s Yang Yi''s car.


    Now there''s an ident, so he should tell him.


    In general, it¡¯s OK to spend some money to repair the other party''s car.


    Although the other party''s car is a Porsche premium, the money for car repair is not small, but she can''t


    afford it.


    But now the other party is so arrogant, she can''t give the money easily.


    If the man hadn''t stopped suddenly, her car wouldn''t have hit it.


    "Call the police and let the traffic police uncle decide the responsibility."


    Lin Xi said with a drooping eyebrow.


    "Oh!"


    Qi Lu sneered with disdain and looked at Lin Xi sarcastically.


    "I thought you were so tired that I called the police.Hey, I''m in a bad mood today.But I''m not a


    cheapskate.As long as you pay for the car repair, bend down 90 degrees and apologize for my car, I''ll


    let you go, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Lin Xi asked carelessly.


    "Otherwise, you''ll have a hard time."


    At this time, several young people came towards this side, including boys and girls, and directly stood


    behind Qi Lu.


    That sentence just now was said by a boy with purple hair.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Purple hair asked Qi Lu.


    "What can I do for Miss Ben? It''s her who has something to do now."


    They are a group.


    It seems that they should be very familiar.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    They chatter around Linxi.


    Anyway, it means that if she doesn''t do what the girl says, she won''t leave here today.


    It was buzzing.


    It felt like a group of mosquitoes flying in his ears.


    Lin Xi pulled out his ears impatiently.


    If it weren''t for the fine weather and sunny weather today, she could just stand here and bask in the


    sun.


    ording to her previous temper, she must beat these people up first.


    Anyway, she wants to spend money to settle the problem.


    She also wants to solve the problem well.


    They don¡¯t want to solve the problem well and make rude remarks first.


    But now, forget it.


    It''s not good to fight in public.

 Chapter 485: Yang...Brother Yang?

    Chapter 485: Yang...Brother Yang?


    Several people crackled for a while, but they were stunned to see that Lin Xi was not moved at all.


    So arrogant? They are all in the same circle.


    They have never seen Lin Xi.


    They are sure that there is absolutely no such person as Lin Xi in their circle.


    I''m afraid it''s not some little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth! One of them looked at purple


    hair in his eyes and Qi Lu in his eyes.


    His eyebrows and eyes were very publicized.


    "Sister Lu, do you want to call brother Yang?"


    The "Yang brother"in this poption is Han Yang, who is specially responsible for dealing with the


    rotten tail of the third miss of the Qi family.


    She didn''t dare to call Qi Han or Qi Ying, so every time something happened, she quietly called Han


    Yang.


    Mr. Qi wouldn''t scold her, but after all, the old man was old and couldn''t stand the toss, so every time


    she didn''t mean to trouble the olddy.


    Qi Lu hugged her arm, nced sideways at him when she heard the speech, and spoke confidently:


    "you need to find him for such a small thing? Besides, it''s not our fault."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Lin Xi looks really good.


    His facial features are exquisite and his skin is white.


    He is outstanding in the entertainment circle with beautiful women.


    If she wasn''t too cold, these people wouldn''t be too difficult for her with her face.


    But she refused to take it at all, even more arrogant than them.


    Just when Qi Lu thought about how to make Lin Xi soft, Lin Xi¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    She looked down and Qi Han called.


    She didn''t avoid them and answered directly Twenty minutester, a ck car stopped behind Linxi''s


    car.


    When Lin Xi called just now, these people were all listening around, but they didn''t hear what the other


    party said clearly.


    They saw Lin Xi "um¡¯, then hung up the phone and told them that the family woulde.


    My family, right? They also want to see which girl is so arrogant.


    So Qi Lu and others didn''t go and waited a little longer.


    Well,as soon as I saw a car parked behind Linxi''s car, someone couldn''t helpughing and opening his


    mouth: "sister Lu, people areing.Let''s see.Who is it? More arrogant than us."


    Someone agreed, "that is, I''m afraid it¡¯s not a frog at the bottom of the well.I haven''t seen the nameless


    ce of the real big scene..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he was stunned and his face changed.


    Several people all stared at the three people who came down from the car.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, the people in the cab and co pilot opened the door and got off the


    car.


    Han Li directly opened the door in the back seat.


    Qi Han rolled up his shirt sleeves and got off the car.


    It Was Qi Han, Han Li and Han Yang who came.


    Qi Han wore a ck shirt with two buttons open at the neck.


    He was tall and had cold eyebrows.


    He nced at the people present, and then walked directly towards Linxi.


    "Yang...Brother Yang?"


    These young people are about the same age as Qi Lu.


    Although they are familiar with Qi Han on weekdays, they are not very familiar with Qi Han.


    If you mention the master of the Qi family, they all know, but if you have seen them, these people have


    hardly seen Qi Han except Qi Lu and the purple hair, and many people have not even seen Han Li.


    Because Han Li has been following Qi Han, and every time Qi Lu gets into trouble, he finds Han Yang


    to solve it.


    So the man only recognized Han Yang, but he was very surprised and looked at Qi Lu.


    Didn''t she say she didn''t have to disturb brother Yang? But now, brother Yang suddenly appears here.


    Who can tell them what''s going on?

 Chapter 486: This is your sister-in-law

    Chapter 486: This is your sister-inw


    Zimao was also surprised.


    He looked at Qi Lu and Qi Han and others.


    His mouth was slightly open and didn''t speak for a while.


    There is no need to disturb Han Yang for such a small matter, but now, even if brother Yanges,


    why did Qie? Not to mention them, even Qi Lu looked at a loss.


    It took a long time to recover.


    The people who came were really her brother, as well as Han Li and Han Yang.


    QiLu''s impression of Qi Han is not very good.


    In Qi Han''s eyes, she is a trouble maker, so Qi Lu now sees Qi Han and subconsciously hides behind


    Zimao.


    It''s strange that she didn¡¯t call Han Yang.


    Why did her brother and they alle? Do you mean Qi Lu had an idea in his head.


    Before he could think it through, he heard Qi Han''s cold voice: e here."


    Lin Xi frowned and looked at Qi Han in surprise.


    Did he know the girl? Zimao winked at Qi Lu, smiled and said, "sister Lu, it¡¯s Qi.Come and have a


    look.What are you hiding?"


    Qi Lu wanted to kill Zimao with her eyes, but now she had no choice but to move to Qi Han in small


    steps.


    Also than waiting for Qi han to ask what, she quickly opened her mouth and exined: "brother, I really


    don''t me me this time.She bumped into it by herself.We are negotiating how to solve it!"


    Brother? Lin Xi¡¯s eyes turned between them.


    There was a certain simrity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It turned out that the girl was Qi Han''s sister.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qi Lu looked at Lin Xi provocatively, and looked at Lin Xi with some points.


    Who is this girl? Howe my brother first asked her if she had anything to do.


    Lin Xi took Qi Han''s arm and looked up at Qi Lu.


    "It''s my sister, Qi Ye.Why don¡¯t you introduce it first."


    QiLu immediately stared at Lin Xi and said coldly, "who is your sister? Do you want a face?"


    Qi Han''s face suddenly sank.


    He only nced at Qi Lu faintly.


    Qi Lu felt great pressure in an instant.


    The next second, Qi Lu switched to coquettish mode.


    She gently pulled Qi Han''s sleeve and stamped her feet, then tooted her small mouth and nced at


    Lin Xi, "brother, it¡¯s her, but she''s fierce and staring at me! It''s obviously her fault! "


    Since the girl is Qi Han''s sister, let Qi Han deal with it.


    Lin Xi blinked and thought that the girl¡¯s behavior was very interesting, but she couldn''t learn to make


    her toot her mouth and stamp her feet, but she could learn something else.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi gently shook Qi Han''s arm, nced at Qi Lu, and then put his head


    against Qi Han''s chest.


    "Lord Qi, it''s her.She''s fierce and stares at me! I borrowed someone else''s car.It was crashed when I


    drove out.What should I do now? "


    QiLu stared, his hands crossed his waist, and angrily pointed to Lin Xi, "you are so shameless that you


    still learn my words."


    She went to pull Lin Xi and took Qi Han''s hand, "who do you think you are? I dare to pull my brother''s


    arm.I''m tired of it! "


    That''s true! Han Li and Han Yang looked at each other, and then stepped back with a tacit


    understanding.


    The third youngdy is awesome.


    Her courage is reallymendable.


    If you can be so tough next second, we absolutely respect you as a man.


    Qi Han took Lin Xi''s slender waist in one hand and made people take it into his arms.


    The other hand "snapped" on Qi Lu''s hand.


    "What are you talking about? This is your sister-inw."


    Qilu was stunned.


    She looked at Qi Han incredibly and forgot the pain in her hand.


    How could a sister-inw suddenly appear?

 Chapter 487: I dont have the gentle skill here

    Chapter 487: I don''t have the gentle skill here


    She hasn''t been to Qi Han¡¯s manor for some time, and she hasn''t been to the old house for some time,


    so she doesn''t know about Lin Xi living in Qi Han manor, and she hasn''t seen Lin Xi.


    This is the first time we met today.


    Before Qi Han got on the bus with Linxi in his arms, he said coldly, "the pocket money for next month


    has stopped."


    QiLu: "...No, brother, am I your dear sister? How can you...Hello!"


    Qi Han¡¯s car has gone.


    Not surprisingly, Han Yang stayed behind, but this time he didn¡¯t help Qi Lu deal with things, but Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi just said that she borrowed the car from someone else.


    Now it was damaged as soon as she drove out.


    She must repair it for others.


    Such a small matter doesn''t need to be handled by herself.


    If Han Yang can''t handle such a small matter well, he doesn¡¯t have to work with Qi Han.


    The only trouble is that the other party is Qi Lu.


    Han Yang knows the temper of the three youngdies too well.


    Han Yang is ready to be made difficult by the third miss.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Lu just red at him angrily and gave Han Yang her car key.


    "Since you like repairing cars so much, you can repair them with mine!"


    With that, Qi Lu sat in Zimao''s car, "don''te and drive quickly."


    Zimao and others quickly and respectfully greeted Han Yang, hurried into the car and left.


    If you can''t afford it, you''d better sneak away! As for what Qi Han said just now, these people are not


    fools.


    Naturally, they will not easily spread to the outside.


    Qi family, they can''t provoke.


    Han Yang looked at the two car keys in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    Can his brother deal with such a thing next time? Thankless! Here, in Qi Han''s car, Han Li is driving.


    Qi Han and Lin Xi sit in the back seat together.


    Lin Xi casually leaned back in his seat, hung his head, took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to


    Yang Yi, telling him that the car had a rear end collision and sent it to thepany when it was


    repaired.


    Qi Han sat on his side, ying with his mobile phone between his slender fingers, staring at Lin Xi''s


    side face for a moment.


    Her face seemed better than when she first came back.


    At least she didn''t look that bloodless pale.


    Her cheeks were flushed.


    She looked much better.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After sending wechat, Lin Xi and Yang Yi received their mobile phone.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw Qi Hanzheng looking at themselves with burning eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Lord Qi has something to say?"


    Qi Han leaned over to her side and put one hand on the back of Linxi''s seat and the other on the seat


    in front of her.


    "Xi Xi, you just looked so cute."


    Lin Xi: "After a reaction, she realized that he was talking about what she had just spoiled.


    In fact, she wants to say that it''s because the other party is your sister.


    Otherwise, if you have a good fight, you won''t say so.


    Qi Han saw that Lin Xi didn¡¯t say anything, so he was a little more aggressive.


    "Xi Xi, if only you could be more coquettish in the future, girls, you''d better be gentle."


    Lin Xi casually raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Lord Qi, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about me? I don''t have the skill of


    tenderness."


    Qi Han: "Can he say that no one can learn? QiLu was going to go home directly, but she met a little


    episode on the way.


    She is in a very bad mood now.


    Zimao and they suggested going out to have fun.


    Then the party went to the usual bar.


    They have a fixed box in this bar, and today is no exception.


    The party went directly to the box.


    Everyone saw that Qi Lu was not in a good mood, so they wanted to call more people toe.


    There were more people.


    Maybe she would be in a better mood.


    So, Zimao and others called one by one the people they knew and their circle.

 Chapter 488: Who is the devil

    Chapter 488: Who is the devil


    Qi Lu sat on the innermost sofa with her hands around her, and her eyes seemed to be on fire.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Any woman whoes out of every corner dares to act like a spoiled child with her brother.


    It''s so strange that she can let her brother stop her pocket money next month.


    If you don''t give her some color to see, she won''t be called Qi.


    As soon as they finished calling, they saw Qi Lu suddenly kick a tea table.


    Although several people are the younger generation of the famous family in the imperial capital, none


    of these people dare not hold Qi Lu.


    Qi Lu is the youngest in Qi''s family.


    She has been spoiled and used by her family.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It''s the same outside, so she has been arrogant and used since childhood.


    But now he was humiliated by a man who suddenly appeared.


    He must be angry in his heart.


    "Luo Xiang, check it for me.


    Even if you dig three feet, you should find out the woman who suddenly appeared to me.


    I want to know all the information about her ancestors for eighteen generations."


    She wanted to see what evil the woman was, which could confuse her brother.


    Luo Xiang is the boy with purple hair.


    He is the most active and resourceful in their small circle, and he has the best time with Qi Lu.


    If I had heard Qi Lu''s orders in the past, I would have done it without saying a word, but now Go check


    the woman that Lord Qi likes? Is he impatient with life? It''s a small matter for him to nt alone.


    If Qi Ye is unhappy, the end of their Luo family is just a matter of Qi Ye¡¯s words.


    "Sister Lu, impulse is the devil.


    Calm down first.


    Let''s take a long-term view?"


    Qi Lu picked up one of them casually.


    They were all bullies, but they were not brainless.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Lu kicked Luo Xiang''s leg directly, "counsellor.


    With me as your backing, what are you afraid of? "


    Aren''t you afraid? You are Qi Ye¡¯s own sister.


    He will punish you in confinement or deduct your pocket money at most, but if Qi Ye really cares, it''s


    not their Luo family.


    Seeing this posture, other people dare not give a look.


    Everyone can see that the three girls of the Qi family are really angry this time.


    Even Luo Shao has been kicked! Although Qi Lu is arrogant and well protected by her family, she is a


    youngdy from a top-level rich family.


    She has been used to fighting in the family since childhood.


    Luo Xiang''s attitude and reaction, she knew what he was worried about.


    Although she has her backing, if her brother really wants to teach Locke a lesson, she is really


    powerless.


    She patted the sofa hard, "but I can''t swallow this tone."


    Seeing that she wanted to eliminate the idea of checking other people''s ancestors for the 18th


    generation, Luo Xiang quickly smiled and said, "sister Lu, don''t worry, let''s quietly check which girl the


    girl is.


    We can always do it.


    As long as we don¡¯t go too far, I don¡¯t think Lord Qi will care about us."


    After all, it involves the third miss of the Qi family.


    As long as it''s not too much, Qi Ye must turn a blind eye.


    I just don''t know who is more important in Qi''s heart than the three youngdies.


    "Sneeze!"


    Qilu suddenly sneezed.


    Luo Xiang quickly took a paper towel and handed it over.


    Qi Lu took a paper towel and wiped her nose.


    She said angrily, "it must be that cheap woman scolding me behind my back!"


    Luo Xiang: "How does he answer? He didn''t dare to call the girl "bitch".

 Chapter 489: Almost didnt fight

    Chapter 489: Almost didn''t fight


    Here, Linxi really didn''t scold Qi Lu.


    She just casually said to Qi Han when she got off the bus: "your sister is still very cute."


    This was just heard by Han Dehou, the housekeeper of the manor.


    He looked at Qi Han and Lin Xi in surprise.


    "Miss Lin, have you seen our three youngdies?"


    Lin Xi smiled when he heard the speech.


    His tone was still consistent and careless, "it''s more than seeing."


    Han Dehou doesn''t understand what this means.


    Isn''t it just that simple? He looked at Han Li who followed him.


    Han Li looked at the back of Qi Han and Linxi and said, "look at the posture and atmosphere.


    If Qi Ye goes a littlete, we should fight."


    "Who and whom did you say almost didn¡¯t fight?"


    Han Dehou felt that he must have heard wrong.


    He just heard Miss Lin say that the third miss of his family is cute.


    Therefore, he felt that the person Han Li said to fight must not be Miss Lin and the third miss of his


    family.


    Han Li was puzzled by his question, "who else can there be? Naturally, it''s Miss Lin and our three


    youngdies.


    You don''t know who the three youngdies are in that small circle.


    You all listen to our three youngdies."


    Han Dehou was stunned and asked anxiously, "that Qi Ye..."


    Han Li smiled.


    "Qi didn''t do anything.


    He just said in front of so many people that Miss Lin was the sister-inw of miss three, and fined miss


    three a month''s pocket money."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Only one month''s pocket money, OK.


    Han Dehou was relieved.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Acar came in and stopped.


    Qi Ying got out of the car and came over.


    Han Dehou and Han Li stopped talking.


    They smiled and greeted Qi Ying.


    Han Dehou said, "just now Han Li said that Miss Lin met Miss three."


    "Really?"


    Qi Ying was very happy to hear the news.


    "The three younger sisters love to y.


    I don''t think Miss Lin has that dull temperament.


    They should be able to y together."


    Han Dehou and Han Li stood in ce, silently looking at Qi Ying''s back walking towards the room,


    looking at each other.


    Their expressions were a little unspeakable.


    The eldestdy should be joking.


    Say it casually? When Han Li spoke just now, his voice was not very small, so Qi Han and Lin Xi who


    walked in front heard his words that were expected to fight.


    They entered the living room.


    Qi Han followed Lin Xi leisurely and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Lin Xi wanted to go upstairs to change his clothes.


    When he noticed his eyes, he looked at him sideways, "have something to say?"


    "Justa little curious.


    If we were to arrive a littlete, would you fight with them?"


    Lin Xi leaned against the railing of the stairs and thought carefully.


    Finally, she came to the same conclusion as her previous n, "No."


    Qi Han is quite surprised.


    What''s his sister''s temper? Qi Han is still very clear.


    Can she bear it? Lin Xi just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He turned and went upstairs.


    "Xiao Han, what are you doing standing there?"


    At the moment, Qi Han is standing on the stairs, taking his pocket with both hands and looking at the


    upstairs.


    Downstairs, suddenly came Qi Ying¡¯s voice.


    Qi Han looked at her in surprise.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Are you a little diligent? Didn''t you juste yesterday? Qi Han originally nned to take a bath,


    change clothes and eat with Linxi, but now Qi Ying came, he thought she had something to find herself,


    so he went back to the living room.


    "You asked me..."


    Before he could say the word "thing", Qi Ying said directly, "I''m not looking for you.I''m looking for Xi


    Xi.Where is she?"

 Chapter 490: Qi Ye has become so poor?

    Chapter 490: Qi Ye has be so poor?


    Although the feelings of the Qi brothers and sisters have been very good, everyone has their own


    things to be busy, and they can''t meet every day.


    Qi Ying herself is a strong woman.


    She works overtime in thepany for almost 300 days a year.


    When she is free, she also goes to the old house to see Mrs.Qi.


    Like Qi Han''s manor, there is not no such situation, but almost every time it is because of something


    particrly important.


    This is why Qi Han saw hering.


    His first reaction was whether she had something to do with herself.


    But he never thought that Qi Ying came for Xi Xi this time.


    Qi Han sat on the sofa and looked at Qi Ying in surprise.


    "Dare you love is not looking for me."


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    "Then you have to wait a while.


    Xi Xi went upstairs.


    I''ll call her for you."


    Qi Ying didn''t feel slighted.


    He sat directly on the sofa and said to Qi Han''s back, "it''s all right, I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi Han: "


    Han Dehou and Han Li came in from the outside and just heard Qi Ying''s words.


    Before waiting to say anything, I heard Qi Ying say, "housekeeper Han, please tell the kitchen that I eat


    here.It''s too hot recently.Prepare some light ones for me.Oh, by the way, I want that..."


    Han Dehou remembered them one by one and went to the kitchen to prepare them.


    In less than two minutes, he came back and said to Qi Ying with great regret: "Miss, I''m sorry, there are


    no ingredients at home for the dishes you ordered.


    If you insist on eating them, I''ll order someone to buy ingredients now?"


    Qi Ying: "


    Was it intentional? Such arge manor, so many people, even now tell her that there are no ingredients


    for cooking several home-made dishes? "Then what will you Qi Ye and Miss Lin eatter?"


    Han Dehou thought for a while, so he took the recipe prepared by Qi Han for Linxi and showed it to Qi


    Ying.


    "Are these all there?"


    Qi Ying didn¡¯t think much, so she took a look, but looking at it, she felt she couldn''t see it anymore.


    She looked at Han Dehou in surprise: "do you mean to tease me? You Qi Ye have be so poor? "


    It''s all vegetarian.


    There¡¯s no meat at all, let alone seafood.


    Han Dehou didn''t eat with Qi Han and Linxi.


    Their meals were prepared separately.


    Hearing Qi Ying''s words, Han Dehou said, "no?"


    Joke, will they be poor? I''m afraid I''m not poor and only have money left? Qi Ying looked at the recipe


    again.


    "Are you Qi ready to be a monk? Or take Miss Lin with you? "


    Han Dehou knew that Qi Ying had misunderstood something, so he smiled and said, "no, miss, these


    are what Miss Lin likes to eat.


    Naturally, we Qi Ye want to eat the same food as Miss Lin."


    Qi Ying was obviously stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ye, who has always been rich in clothes and food, also has a vegetarian day.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Allright, then prepare one for me as Miss Lin asked."


    Qi Ying handed the recipe to Han Dehou.


    Han Dehou answered and went to the kitchen.


    Han Li kept standing and watching without saying a word.


    Heis not as good as Han Yang.


    Qi Ying knows it, so he casually asked, "did Qi Ye take Miss Lin to see the third sister?"


    Well, this question Han Li thought it would be better for Qi Ye or Miss Lin to tell the eldestdy,


    "that...It''s not, eldestdy.You''d better ask Qi Ye!"


    What did Qi Yinggang want to ask again? Lin Xi came down from upstairs, "elder sister? When did you


    Huh? Didn''t Qi Han say that he went upstairs to tell Linxi? Why did she ask?

 Chapter 491: Send to auction

    Chapter 491: Send to auction


    "I''ve just been here for a while."


    Qi Ying stood up, answered Lin Xi''s words, and looked at Qi Han who came down behind her.


    Qi Han lightly looked at Qi Ying and said, "elder sister, I''m sorry, I just forgot you."


    Qi Ying: "Can you forget it? Qi Han took two quick steps, took Lin Xi''s hand and asked her if she was


    hungry? Then he looked at Qi Ying, "have dinner first!"


    Lin Xi looked back and looked at Qi Han in surprise.


    What''s the situation? "OK, eat first."


    Qi Ying also came and grabbed Lin Xi''s other hand, and deliberately squeezed Qi Han away.


    While talking to Lin Xi, Qi Ying walked towards the restaurant.


    Qi Han: "Qi Ying just sat down.Before the meal was served, her mobile phone rang.


    It was from the old house.


    She quickly picked it up, "what''s the matter?"


    The caller was Liu Ma, the housekeeper at the old house.


    "Miss, do you have time now?"


    "Is it the olddy?"


    Qi Ying suddenly stood up and looked serious.


    "It''s not the olddy, it''s miss three.


    She''s drunk and quarrels to see you."


    After hanging up, Qi Ying asks Qi Han and Lin Xi if they want to go to the old house together.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to go, so he looked at Qi Han, and Qi Han refused directly.


    Qi Ying is not easy to force, so he hurried back to his old house.


    When Qi Ying left, Lin Xi asked, "is your sister okay?"


    Qi Han sandwiched a green vegetable for Linxi.


    "What can she do? Eat it quickly.


    The food will be cold."


    "Oh."


    Since Qi Han said so, Linxi didn''t ask any more.


    After dinner, Han Yang, Liu Desheng and Yang Peng came back.


    Qi Han went to talk with them in the study.


    On the way back, Lin Xi told Li Jiang that she had encountered something here and would not go to the


    hospital to see a big coffee for the time being, so there was nothing wrong now.


    She nned to have a rest.


    As soon as shey down, her mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up and looked impatiently.


    It was a wechat sent by Tang Bai to her.


    Tang Bai sent her six pictures and a line of text¡ª¡ª [this is what I chose from your pile of things.


    I''m going to send it to the auction house.


    Can you fix a price?] Very fast execution.


    Lin Xi looked at the picture.


    Although she has received a lot of things over the years, she has recorded demerits carefully.


    Tang Bai sent her the things in these pictures, which she has received in thest ten years, so she is


    impressed.


    The first three pictures were given to her by Tang Zhen, and thest three pictures were given to her by


    Li Jiang.


    They must have sent valuable things, but Linxi just thought it was very beautiful.


    She didn¡¯t know how much it was worth.


    Lin Xi: [just look at the pricing.


    Ask me, I don''t understand.


    ] Tang Bai replied, "OK."


    After receiving Tang Bai''s reply, Lin Xi didn''t say anything more.


    He directly turned off his cell phone andy down to have a rest.


    In the study.


    Han Yang frowned and looked serious.


    "Now Han Ruxue, the eldest daughter of the Han family, has also entered LX.


    The status of the Han family must change in the future.


    The news came out yesterday.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Today I heard that several families visited the Han family.


    Even the Song family and the Wei family sent gifts.


    Lord Qi, do you think we should send one?"


    Qi Han leaned back in his seat and lit himself a cigarette.


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    He twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray.


    "Han Yang, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Generally, this kind of thing is handled by Han Yang, and there is no exception this time.


    Han Yang thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll go to the auction house tomorrow to see if there are


    any good things and take one to the Han family?"


    Qi Han nodded without objection.


    (fourth change)


    Qi Lu: sure enough, brother, I''m not your dearest sister.


    Lord Qi looked at Linxi and smiled: joke, I only have my dearest wife and sister.Where is it?)

 Chapter 492 Its pepper

    Chapter 492 It''s pepper


    Miao Jiang, in a bungalow in the southwest.


    Wearing a ck mask, the man stood in front of the window with his negative hand, looking at the


    scattered stars in the night sky, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Sir."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Someone opened the door and came in, stood far behind him, bent over and opened his mouth


    respectfully.


    "How''s it going?"


    The man didn''t look back.


    He was wearing a mask again.


    Outsiders couldn''t see his face and expression at the moment.


    They could only guess his mood at the moment from his voice.


    The voice is cold and heavy, like an empty valley ghost.


    Just hearing this voice, people can feel cold on their backs.


    "It''s strange that their identity clearly shows that the wound can be healed at any time, but this time


    theye back, although their lives are not in danger, the wound can''t be healed, and some pain can''t


    be avoided."


    When the man heard the speech, his eyebrows moved slightly, and his voice was a little slower, but it


    was more elusive, "did you find out the reason?"


    The head was lower and his voice trembled.


    "I found a little, but...It''s incredible."


    "Say!"


    "I...found some red powder in their wounds.After testing, it turned out to be pepper."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man''s pupil shrinks in an instant.


    The lower head was lower.


    "It''s...Pepper."


    The air seemed to stand still at this moment.


    For a while, the man suddenly smiled.


    He seemed to sigh and said, "she can think of this."


    The people behind did not understand what this meant.


    Who is the "she"in your mouth? The man looked deeply at the dark night sky outside the window, and


    his voice returned to its original coldness, "tomorrow is fifteen.


    You must guard them well.


    If they have any mistakes, you will go to bury them!"


    The people behind him were so frightened that a thin cold sweat came out of his forehead and quickly


    said, "I see, sir, please put...Rest assured."


    The man finally turned back and almost shed in front of the man.


    He raised his hand and gently patted the man on the shoulder, but without saying anything, he went out


    directly.


    The man just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    When he turned and looked out of the door, there was no figure.


    The next day was another sunny day.


    Lin Xi got up very early.


    When she finished cleaning up and went downstairs, Qi Hanchen didn''te back.


    When Han Dehou saw Lin Xiing downstairs, he respectfully greeted him and said, "Miss Lin, Qi Ye


    hasn''te back yet.


    Would you like to eat first or wait for Qi Ye toe back?"


    Linxi also wants to wait for Qi han toe back to eat together, but she is really hungry now.


    After thinking, she decides to eat a little first, "eat first!"


    "Yes."


    Han Dehou answered and went to the kitchen to bring Lin Xi food himself.


    He thought Lin Xi would say to eat together when Qi Han came back, but he didn''t expect her to say to


    eat first.


    Every time she gets upte, Qi Ye waits for her to have breakfast.


    But Han Dehou is not a talkative person.


    He thought about it in his heart.


    He certainly won''t talk much.


    Lin Xi opened his chair and sat down.


    When he waited for breakfast, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    She muted her cell phone before going to bedst night.


    She didn''t see if there was any missed call or news after waking up.


    The top one is the wechat sent by Tang Bai to her¡ª¡ª {all the items selected yesterday have been sent


    to thergest auction house in imperial capital, and I have set the starting price.


    When I receive the money after the transaction, I will directly transfer it to you.] Tang Bai''s executive


    power is really good.


    Lin Xi casually sent him a "like"expression, thought about it, and sent another "OK"to him.

 Chapter 493: Auction house

    Chapter 493: Auction house


    As soon as Lin Xi replied to Tang Bai''s wechat, Han Dehou brought breakfast.


    "Miss Lin, your breakfast."


    Lin Xi said, "thank you."


    He picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Just after drinking a bowl of porridge, Qi Han came back.


    He was wearing a white sportswear, tall, long legs, clear eyebrows and eyes, and walked in front.


    He was followed by Han Li and Han Yang.


    Han Yang was talking to Qi Han excitedly and looked very excited, "...I also received the news in the


    middle of the night yesterday.It was toote to disturb you.That''s right.I came to tell you this thing early


    this morning."


    Even Han Li, who had never understood these things very well, was both excited and surprised.


    Only Qi Han, his expression is still very in, but his eyebrows are slightly frowned, which seems to be


    very surprised.


    "Are you sure?"


    Han Yang''s good mood is written on his face and can be heard from his tone of voice.


    "Uncle De called me personally, but I haven''t tested whether it is genuine.


    You know Uncle De''s ability.


    He has identified it and should not be wrong."


    Han Li was also excited.


    "I really want to have a good look first, Qi Ye.Wait, would you like to go to the auction house first?"


    The three walked in as they spoke.


    Han Dehou came forward, "master Qi, you are back.


    Miss Lin has got up and is having breakfast in the restaurant."


    Qi Han picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    He thought Linxi would sleep a little longer.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "We''ll talk about it after dinner."


    With that, he went straight to the restaurant.


    Han Dehou didn¡¯t immediately follow up and asked Han Li and Han Yang, "what''s new at the auction


    house?"


    There was no need to hide it from Han Dehou, so Han Li and Han Yang told him, "Uncle De has


    identified several new things that just arrivedst night.They are genuine."


    "De Shu"


    in Han Yang''s mouth is the person in charge of Gu Yue, thergest auction house in the imperial


    capital.


    He is also a powerful appraisal master.


    However, he retired long ago and is only responsible for the quality control of the goods sent to the


    auction house.


    There are professional appraisers in the auction house.


    Every time so many goods are sent, they are screened by the people at the bottom first, and the


    passed goods will be sent to Uncle De for appraisal and valuation.


    These items obtainedst night can make Uncle De very excited to say yes, it must be really valuable


    for collection.


    Here, Qi Han entered the restaurant and saw Lin Xi eating steamed stuffed buns.


    He smiled and asked her, "how does it taste?"


    "Very good."


    Lin Xi looked up at him, "go upstairs and take a bath first! I''m sweating."


    Qi Han said "well", but he didn¡¯t hurry away, and asked, "have you taken the medicine?"


    "Well, eat."


    Qi Han reached out and rubbed her hair.


    She lookedplex.


    The medicine was so bitter, but she had to drink it twice a day You should find a chance to ask Xize.


    Is there no other medicine to rece it? In fact, naturally, drinking blood is much better than drinking


    medicine.


    He could think, and Xize could think, that Linxi knew better than both of them.


    If she could do that, she would have done it long ago, and it would take her until now.


    Lin Xi was thinking about other things, so he didn''t pay attention to what Qi Han was thinking, but he


    still noticed that his mood had changed a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Han hung his head and looked at her.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The pain in the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.


    "How long can those drugs be taken?"


    Lin Xi calcted, "probably enough for two days?"


    "Did you contact Xize?"

 Chapter 494: A bag of car keys

    Chapter 494: A bag of car keys


    Because he was concerned about Tang Bai, Lin Xi forgot to ask for medicine.


    "It''s toote to contact him tomorrow."


    She could see Qi Han''s worry.


    After thinking about it, she added: "you don''t have to worry too much.It doesn''t matter to take less


    medicine for a few days.As long as I keep warm."


    The words were like this, but Qi Han¡¯s heart still seemed to be poked by a needle.


    He hugged Linxi, said nothing, and then went upstairs.


    He really didn''t know what else to say except that he loved her.


    After dinner, Linxi wants to go to thepany.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qi Han ns to send her first.


    Lin Xi leaned against the chair in the restaurant and said faintly, "I want to drive by myself, so it''s more


    convenient for me to go anywhere."


    Both Han Li and Han Yang have seen Lin Xi drive.


    They all think it''s a little dangerous to let her drive by herself.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Qi has nothing particrly important today.I can take you to thepany first."


    Han Yang thought about Qi Han''s itinerary today and hurried to speak.


    Han Li quickly echoed, "yes, Miss Lin, it''s time."


    Lin Xi only looked at Qi Han with light eyebrows and eyes.


    She just looked at him like this.


    She didn''t say anything, but Qi Han thought she didn¡¯t have to say anything.


    He had disarmed and surrendered.


    Qi Han went upstairs, took out a bag of car keys from the drawer of his study and handed them to Lin


    Xi, "choose one.


    The cars are in the basement and maintained on time."


    Lin Xi took the bag, looked at the car keys in the bag and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yourpany is mainly engaged in automobile business?"


    Han Li smiled and said, "although Qi Ye''spany is involved in more industries, there is really no


    automobile industry."


    Lin Xi weighed the bag in his hand and was a little curious, "then how do you buy so many cars? Are


    you going to open a car store?"


    "That''s not true."


    Qi Han helped her open the bag and looked at her with a smile.


    "Do you want to go to the garage first to see which one you like?"


    Liu Desheng saw Lin Xi frowning and standing there, drooping his eyes at the car keys, so he sneered,


    "Miss Lin should go to the garage to see the model before choosing.If you don''t see the model, you just


    look at the car keys.You probably can''t know which one to choose."


    After all, the cars collected by Qi Ye are luxury cars.


    They are generally customized models, and several of them are limited edition models that are easily


    invisible on the market.


    So many cars are put together that anyone who sees them will be shocked.


    Lin Xi has never seen a good car.


    Tang Bai likes collecting cars very much.


    He also has several limited models in his garage and some pictures of cars.


    Tang Bai also showed her.


    But Tang Bai likes cars and won''t buy everything he likes, so Linxi is so surprised to see the bag of car


    keys given to her by Qi Han.


    Really, someone will buy all the cars they like and put them back.


    Han Dehou also stood by and watched.


    When he heard Liu Desheng say so, he looked at the bag in Lin Xi''s hand and suggested: "Miss Lin, Qi


    Ye has a Ferrari super run, which is bright red and particrly beautiful.


    You will like it when you see it."


    Hearing Han Dehou finish, Qi Han gave him a faint look.


    Han Li and Han Yang, almost one on each side, grabbed Han Dehou''s arm and pulled people back for


    several steps.


    Let Miss Lin drive a sports car.


    Are you sure she won''t fly? "What are you two pulling me for?"


    Han Dehou looked at them in surprise.


    Han Li and Han Yang looked at each other, and then covered Han Dehou''s mouth together.


    Dad, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 495: Cui Yuxuan

    Chapter 495: Cui Yuxuan


    Linxi finally chose a white BMW, which is the only one of these cars that looks very low-key.


    But it''s all modified.


    Let Linxi drive by himself, not to mention Han Li and Han Yang, but Qi Han.


    "Today, I''ll take you there first.When you get familiar with the route, you can drive by yourself."


    "I have navigation."


    Linxi¡¯s mouth is straight and strong.


    Do you have to drive by yourself? Qi Han had no choice but thought, "let Han Yange with you


    today.


    When you arrive at thepany, he wille back."


    Take a step back.


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and gave way, "all right!"


    When Lin Xi and Han Yang left, Han Dehou asked Han Li what he meant just now and why he didn''t let


    him continue talking.


    He dared to cover his mouth before he was big or small.


    Han Li had no expression on his face, but his words were unfathomable, "because Miss Lin can fly in a


    car."


    Han Dehou was surprised and looked at Liu Desheng again.


    Can miss Lin stand it when it takes off? Liu Desheng nodded.


    "He can fly indeed."


    He has seen it, too.


    Here, after Han Yang sent Lin Xi to Lin''s group, he left the car key to Lin Xi, and then took a taxi to the


    As soon as Lin Xi arrived at his office, Lin Zhenyang came.


    Today, he was wearing a wine red suit and looked very happy.


    He also carried a very exquisite food box with three ck words written on the side of the food box:


    cuiyuxuan.


    The name sounds antique.


    "Third uncle."


    Lin Xi smiled and said hello, "didn''t you have breakfast?"


    Lin Zhenyang put the food box on the tea table, looked at Lin Xi with a smile and asked her toe


    and sit down quickly.


    "This is made by the boss''s wife of culyuxuan.How do you taste it."


    Brought it to her? "Cuiyuxuan?"


    Lin Xi walked towards the sofa and asked subconsciously.


    Lin Zhenyang exined to her, "it''s a little famous private restaurant.


    Thendy''s name is Zhong Yucui, so the restaurant was named ''culyuxuan¡¯."


    "That''s a good name.It''s antique."


    The breakfast Lin Zhenyang brought her was a crystal bag.


    It looked very appetizing.


    Lin Xi came to thepany after breakfast.


    Now he can''t eat anything at all, but looking at Lin Zhenyang''s look of expectation, Lin Xi thought about


    it and didn''t refuse.


    She went over and sat down, ate a crystal bag andmented, "it''s delicious."


    Hearing Lin Xi say this, Lin Zhenyang was obviously very happy, so he gave Lin Xi another one, "eat


    another one, you''re too thin, you have to eat more."


    He sat on the sofa and watched Lin Xi eat.


    He handed her a ss of water and a paper towel.


    "What do you like to eat now? I''ll bring it to you at cuiyuxuan another day."


    Lin Xi was most annoyed and owed people, so he quickly waved his hand, "don¡¯t bother so much.You


    know, I now live in Qi Ye''s manor.The cook over there is good.Ie to work after breakfast every


    day."


    Lin Zhenyang was a little lost in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll bring it to you at noon."


    "There''s really no need to bother.At noon, Lord Qi will have someone deliver dinner."


    Lin Zhenyang leaned on the sofa and frowned at Lin Xi.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His eyebrows and eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    After a while, he asked, "is that Qi Ye...Good for you?"


    In fact, there was no problem with the this question.


    Lin Xi could tell that he was out of the concern for her.


    Just ording to her current status, Lin Zhenyang is the elder.


    When the elder asks this question, it''s a bit like worrying about her daughter being bullied and


    wronged, and it¡¯s a bit like trusting her for life.

 Chapter 496: Do you want to be so hypocritical?

    Chapter 496: Do you want to be so hypocritical?


    "Very good."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Xi thought about it and replied.


    Lin Zhenyang was silent again.


    "Does your mother know about it?"


    Lin Xi smiled: "third uncle, I''m not going to marry Qi Ye tomorrow.


    Why are you so serious? I haven''t told my mother yet."


    Lin Zhenyang nodded, said he understood, and asked, "where''s your father? Did you say anything? Lin


    Xi shook his head.


    "He didn''t say anything."


    Lin Zhenshan probably wants her to get the certificate with Qi Han now and be the rightful young


    grandmother of the Qi family! In this way, the position of the Lin family will rise.


    Maybe it can jump back to the peak of the Lin family! "Oh!"


    Lin Zhenyang heard her say so, but he sneered, "I knew it was so."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Xi looked up at Lin Zhenyang.


    In his light eyes, he was a little surprised.


    The Third Master of the Lin family doesn''t know what kind of person his eldest brother is? Lin


    Zhenyang raised his hand and wanted to rub Lin Xi''s hair.


    He raised his hand to half, thought about it, put it down again, and patted her on the shoulder instead.


    "Xi Xi, you don''t care what they think, as long as you feel happy and happy."


    It was a little unexpected.


    Although she was with Qi Han, it was because she felt happy.


    "Thank you very much,"she said After eating thest Crystal bag, Lin Xi took the paper towel handed


    by Lin Zhenyang and wiped the corners of her mouth and hands.


    Suddenly, her action was a meal, raised her eyes and looked at the door.


    "In fact, my father still cares about me.When I am with Qi Ye, my father will certainly support me."


    Lin Zhenyang frowned and noticed that Lin Xi''s reaction was not quite right.


    He also looked at the door.


    He seemed to understand something.


    "It''s best."


    Next, neither of them said anything.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Lin Zhenshan''s figure appear in my sight.


    "Xi Xi."


    The door of Lin Xi''s office wasn¡¯t closed.


    Lin Zhenshan came in directly.


    He was surprised to see Lin Zhenyang sitting on the sofa, "yo! The third brother is there! "


    Do you want to be so hypocritical? Mingming has been standing at the door for a while.


    Isn''t it because he''s here? Want to hear what he said to Xi Xi? Lin Zhenyang only nodded slightly,


    packed his lunch box and stood up.


    "Xixi, send a wechat to Uncle three if you want to eat, and uncle three will bring it to you."


    With that, he went straight out of the office.


    "The chairman asked me something?"


    When Lin Zhenyang left, Lin Zhenshan didn''t mean to speak, so Lin Xi asked first.


    "There are some things."


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Lin Xi and hesitated.


    It seemed that things were very difficult.


    Lin Xi didn''t like winding and thought it was boring.


    "Just say what you have to say.


    There''s no one else here."


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t sit down either, so he just stood there and looked at Lin Xi, frowning, looking very


    embarrassed.


    After a while, he said: "Zhenhai group has a project in Z City, which is thergest project of Zhenhai


    group this year.As far as I know, two-thirds of the group''s funds are invested in that project.If Lin group


    can take over that project..."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "you can understand what Dad means.As long as we


    sessfully win the project, it will be much easier for us to eat Zhenhai group in the future."


    "What benefits can I get when it''s done?"


    Lin Zhenshan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Lin Xi to talk to him about terms.


    This girl is really different from when she left home.


    She has really be smarter.

 Chapter 497: It was all in her expectation

    Chapter 497: It was all in her expectation


    Lin Xi sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Zhenshan.


    There was a feeling that if the conditions he gave could not satisfy her, she would not agree to go to Z


    city.


    When Lin Zhenshan thought that Lin Xi had promised to deal with Lin Zhenhai and other side branches


    of the Lin family who were not with him, he proposed to take Lin''s shares.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenshan seriously said, "dad thinks about such a big project.Only you can let the


    other party know that we absolutely attach importance to it.It''s just that you can take this opportunity to


    exercise."


    "Do you think this is good? As long as you can sessfully win the project, when Lin swallows Zhenhai


    group, dad will give you a 5% stake in Zhenhai group, how about it?"


    Only five percent Before, she asked Qi han to help buy the shares of Zhenhai group.


    I don¡¯t know how many.


    I''ll ask himter.


    Did not hear Lin Xi immediately answer, Lin Zhenshan thought she felt that this share was too small.


    After thinking about it, he said, "as far as I know, your second uncle''s hand is only 40%, and some


    other small shareholders can have about 40%.The remaining shares are in the hands of the eldest


    young master of the Song family, but he can only ask your second uncle how much he has."


    Lin Xi hung her eyes and secretly calcted in her heart that if Qi Han could help her get 40% in the


    hands of minority shareholders, wouldn''t she be the boss of Zhenhai group if Lin Zhenshan


    promised her? "Well, since you have said so, I''ll try it?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said.


    Hearing her promise, Lin Zhenshan immediatelyughed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Yang Yi to send you the information.This time you go there, take Yang Yi with


    you.He''s familiar with business and entertainment.He''s also good at it.He can also help you block


    wine."


    She must be asked to take Yang Yi with her.


    Even if she is not Yang Yi, she will arrange others for her.


    Anyway, there must be a person from Lin Zhenshan around her.


    Allin her expectation.


    "OK, listen to your arrangement."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to be considerate.


    I don''t have to give her the resources to attend the meeting.


    If you don''t see the people in thepany, I''ll show her good health.


    Lin Yi and I don''t have to cooperate well "OK."


    Lin Zhenshan left Lin Xi''s office and went directly to the conference room.


    Yang Yi and other people in Lin Zhenshan''s camp are already waiting.


    Just now Lin Zhenshan came to ask Lin Xi what he meant.


    In fact, it''s better to say it''s a test and notice.


    Today is 15.


    Lin Xi didn¡¯t n to stay in thepany.


    After Lin Zhenshan left for a while, she took her things out of the office, but didn''t want to meet Lin


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Zhenshan again.


    Lin Zhenshan just came out of the conference room, followed by a group of people.


    "General manager."


    The people greeted Linxi and went to work.


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Lin Xi¡¯s backpack and said with a smile, "Xi Xi, go home for dinner at night.


    Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time.


    You''re leaving for Z city these two days, and dad won''t see you for a long time!"


    long time? Looks like the project over there is tricky? "Not tonight."


    Linxi refused directly.


    Today is fifteen.


    She doesn¡¯t want to walk around, let alone stay at Lin''s house.


    "Xi Xi, you are..."


    Lin Zhenshan frowned and looked at her sadly and surprised.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, then casually gave a reason, "I promised Qi Ye to have dinner with him in the


    evening, otherwise he would be unhappy and I would be beaten."

 Chapter 498: Let Linxi go to Z city

    Chapter 498: Let Linxi go to Z city


    "Beaten?"


    Lin Zhenshan didn''t quite understand.


    ording to his observation, the Qi Ye was very concerned about Lin Xi.


    How could he beat her? Lin Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Looking at Lin Zhenshan''s surprised expression, he thought it was very interesting, so he casually said:


    "Qi Ye has good physical strength."


    With these words, she went straight away.


    Lin Zhenshan reacted for a while before he understood what Lin Xi meant.


    He couldn''t helpughing meaningfully.


    Behind him, Yang Yi timely said: "Chairman, since the rtionship between the general manager and


    Qi Ye is so good, why don¡¯t you directly ask the general manager to find Qi Ye for help? If the general


    manager opens his mouth and Qi Ye just agrees, in that case, it is not impossible for the Lin family to


    return to prosperity, not to mention that the Lin family cane back from the dead."


    It doesn''t take Yang Yi to remind him that when hees back from Linxi, Qi Han goes to the Lin


    family to find her.


    She''s not here.


    Qi Han doesn''t hesitate to let people search the Lin family.


    He¡¯s looking forward to this day! But...


    What if Lin Xi¡¯s position in the Lin family bes higher and higher and more stable with Qi Han''s


    support, so that he exceeds himself? And Lin Zhenyang''s attitude towards Linxi If he also supports Lin


    Xi, the Lin family may not have to give it to Lin Xi the day they can''t move.


    She can directly throw herself out of office.


    "I have my own consideration.You don''t have to worry."


    Lin Xi just left for a while, Lin Zhenyang rushed to Lin Zhenshan''s office.


    Lin Zhenshan only had a meeting with people in his camp about Lin Xi''s going to Z City, and didn''t


    inform everyone toe to the meeting.


    He only let people disclose the news after Lin Xi agreed.


    Lin Zhenyang got the news.


    He rushed to Lin Zhenshan''s office to find him for the first time.


    "You know that because Xixi proposed to cancel the cooperation with Zhenhai group, the second


    brother has a great prejudice against Xixi.You don''t know his temper.Now how can you let Xixi move


    the second brother''s project in Z City?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Zhenshan sat in the big ss chair, frowning with innocence.


    "You have wronged me.I think you know Xi Xi''s temper and style, She was the first to put forward the


    dynamic Zhenhai group.I sent others to deal with the project in Z City first, but can she agree? But then


    again, it''s more convincing for her to handle the projects in Z city.If this matter is handled well, I don''t


    think anyone in thepany dares to disagree with her as the general manager, She can also take this


    opportunity to exercise! We can rest assured that Lin and the Lin family will be handed over to her in


    the future, can¡¯t we? "


    Lin Zhenyang couldn''t help sneering, "what do you think in your heart, thinking I don''t know? Don''t you


    just want to use Xixi''s hand to solve the trouble of your second brother, and at the same time let the


    second brother resent Xixi''s heart.They fight each other to the death and hurt both sides.You can reap


    the benefits."


    Lin Zhenshan immediately stared and looked very angry.


    "Zhenyang, what do you say? Xi Xi is my biological daughter and Zhenhai is my brother.How can I


    watch them fight to death?"


    "Isn''t that what you want? When I get rid of my second brother, next, should you encourage Xi Xi to


    fight me? "


    ¡°Zhenyang, don''t think about it.We are brothers.How can I do this?"


    Lin Zhenyang was toozy to continue talking nonsense with him and directly asked, "anyway, you just


    made up your mind to let Xi Xi go to Z City, didn''t you?"


    Lin Zhenshan showed an embarrassed look, "the stream in the past is really popr, and there''s


    nothing I can do!"

 Chapter 499: Its about Linxi

    Chapter 499: It''s about Linxi


    "What a helpless man."


    Lin Zhenyang took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and there was a trace of heartache at the bottom


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    of his eyes.


    "Brother, if you betray your rtives one day, no wonder anyone, because you pushed yourself to that


    step."


    "Hey, what''s your name, you..."


    Lin Zhenyang ignored what Lin Zhenshan said and turned out of his office.


    While waiting for the elevator, the elevator door opened, but I saw Tan Xiao, Lin Zhenhai''s secretary.


    "Third master."


    Tan Xiao didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Zhenyang.


    He was slightly surprised.


    He said hello respectfully.


    "Isn''t this secretary tan? Come to the chairman? "


    Lin Zhenyang looked at Tan Xiao and thought of Lin Zhenhai.


    His mood was a littleplicated.


    "Yes."


    Tan Xiao answered and nodded, "you''re busy.I''ll go to the chairman first."


    "Go"


    Lin Zhenyang looked at Tan Xiao thoughtfully and entered Lin Zhenshan''s office.


    What should he say for his second brother when hees to the chairman at this time? It''s not like


    these two old foxes are ying tricks behind their backs and keeping Xi Xi in the dark? The two men


    fought for so many years.


    This time, it''s probably time for a showdown.


    However, Lin Zhenshan, a crafty old man, doesn''t touch his hands.


    He uses Xi Xi toe forward.


    The bad guys let Xi Xi Xi do it, but he pretends to be a good man in front of everyone.


    FALSE.


    He went downstairs to the car and told his secretary, "keep an eye on it and see what day the general


    manager will leave for Z city."


    The Secretary replied, "I see, sir."


    Here, Tan Xiao went to Lin Zhenshan¡¯''s office to pass a word for Lin Zhenhai.


    "Chairman, my husband said, please go to the hospital when you are free and talk to you about


    something."


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Zhenshan leaned back in his seat, raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    His face was tired, "there are too many things in thepany recently, The general manager has just


    taken office and doesn''t know much about anything.I must teach her myself.She is not the same as


    before.She is young and energetic and likes mischief.I can''t rest assured if I don''t look at it."


    Lin Zhenhai had expected this story.


    Before Tan Xiao came, he told Tan Xiao about it.


    It was really the same as they expected.


    Tan Xiao''s expression didn''t change, but he continued to turn Lin Zhenhai''s meaning to: "my husband


    said that it''s about the general manager, and you will be interested in the chairman.Don''t you wonder


    why the general manager came back this time, which is different from before?"


    Lin Zhenshan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Xi Xi''s return this time is really very different from before.


    However, he checked the news of Linxi in recent years and still ced the order at LX.


    He spent a lot of money in order to get the most famous gentleman at LX to take the order.


    But he was very suspicious.


    Lin Zhenhai took a fancy to this, so he didn¡¯te forward himself.


    He just asked Tan Xiao to send a message.


    Half an hourter, the Central Hospital, Shen Yuezhi''s ward.


    When Lin Zhenhai saw Lin Zhenshaning in, he asked Tan Xiao to guard at the door.


    No one is allowed toe in and disturb him.


    "Miss Shen hasn''t woken up yet? What did the doctor say? Still haven''t checked out any problems? "


    Lin Zhenshan looked at Shen Yuezhi, who was pale and motionless, and pretended to be very


    concerned.


    "OK, brother, there''s no one else here, so there''s no need to act like this?"


    Lin Zhenhai chuckled, "show me? I''ve been tired of watching it for so many years."


    "Look what you said."


    Lin Zhenshan was not angry either.


    He pulled a chair and sat down with a smile.


    "In that case, if you have anything to say, just say it directly!"

 Chapter 500: Prepare as Qi Ye likes

    Chapter 500: Prepare as Qi Ye likes


    After Lin Xi came out of Lin''s group, he went directly back to Qi Han¡¯s manor.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Dehou greeted her.


    He was surprised to see hering back at this time, "Miss Lin? Why did youe back so early? "


    "Early?"


    Lin Xi yed with the car key in one hand and took out his mobile phone in the other hand.


    "It¡¯s time for lunch."


    It''s almost eleven o''clock now.


    It¡¯s really time for lunch.


    However, Qi Han and Lin Xi were absent.


    They had not prepared meals at noon.


    The servants ate at 12 noon.


    Han Dehou only thought that Lin Xi came back for lunch because he was not used to the meals in the


    canteen of Lin''s group.


    "Well, Miss Lin, please wait a moment.


    I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare lunch for you.


    What would you like to eat?"


    This time Lin Xi was surprised, "haven''t you prepared yet?"


    Han Dehou said apologetically, "because you didn''t call back in advance, I didn''t know you were


    Lord Qi usually doesn''te back for lunch, so..."


    "How did you prepare before that?"


    Lin Xi clearly remembers that if she stays at home and doesn''t go to thepany, she can eat at any


    time.


    Han Dehou respectfully replied: "when you are at home, Qi Ye specially ordered that the kitchen should


    be ready for your favorite food at any time."


    I see.


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "prepare me a meal that your Qi Ye likes to eat.


    I''ll try it.


    Also, I''ll prepare it ording to what your Qi Ye likes to eat in the future.


    Understand?"


    Han Dehou was stunned for a moment before he reacted.


    He couldn''t help grinning, "I see, Miss Lin."


    Miss Lin wants to know more about Qi Ye.


    It''s a good thing.


    It''s better than Qi Ye''s unteral pay.


    Qi group, office building, President''s office.


    Qi Han was wearing a ck shirt and frowning.


    He leaned back in the seat with a cigarette between his slender fingers and looked at a piece of


    information in his hand.


    This information was very few, only two pages.


    Qi Han read things quickly and finished it in a short time.


    "That''s all?"


    He put down the information and looked up at Yang Peng.


    Yang Peng answered "yes"


    and said: "our previous informationwork can only find a little.


    Most of these are the news I found from LX.


    If you want to check it again, you have to go to LX to ce an order, so the effect will be better."


    Han Li smiled and joked, "hall leader Yang, you can''t do this either.


    There''s too little information found?"


    Referring to this, Yang Peng was very distressed.


    "I can''t me it all, Qi Ye.


    I really tried my best.


    You know, I just entered LX.


    I''m still at the bottom.


    My permission is too low.


    I can only find these."


    Speaking of authority, Yang Peng suddenly thought of Linxi.


    Since Miss Lin can put him into LX, it means that she must know the people inside LX.


    ording to his inference, this person''s position should not be low.


    After all, he didn''t even participate in LX''s preliminary test.


    If Mr.


    Qi asks Miss Lin for help, they can certainly find something even if they don¡¯t ce an order.


    But this method doesn''t work.


    Mr.


    Qi wants to check the information about Mr.


    Tang Bai.


    Isn''t it good for Miss Lin to know about it? After all, Miss Lin and Tang Bai seem to have a good


    rtionship.


    Yang Peng thought again that if the person Miss Lin knew really had a high status in LX, would her


    friend know about Mr.


    Tang Bai through LX intr? Does the man know that Miss Lin and Mr.


    Tang Bai have a good rtionship? If he knew, would he tell Miss Lin? "Master Qi, Miss Lin''s side..."


    Qi Han raised his eyes and looked at him.


    His eyes were slightly cold.


    Yang Peng trembled and closed his mouth.


    That''s close.


    I almost slipped my tongue!

 Chapter 501: Dont Qi Ye have any doubt?

    Chapter 501: Don''t Qi Ye have any doubt?


    Referring to Linxi, Han Li and Han Yang looked at Yang Peng in surprise.


    Han Yang asked, "hall leader Yang, do you have anything to do with Miss Lin when you enter LX this


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    time?"


    Han Li was also very curious about this question.


    "Can you say that Miss Lin tried to put it in for you?"


    Even Liu Desheng, who has alwaysined about Linxi, looked at Yang Peng curiously.


    Yang Peng scratched his hair, bowed his head and smiled.


    He said vaguely, "why do you ask me? You can ask Qi Ye.I don''t know the details.It feels like a dream."


    Qi Han and others didn''t dare to move out, but they all dared to ask.


    Qi Han leaned in the ashtray, lit a cigarette, and his eyes were dark and heavy.


    All right, Qi Ye said so, that is, you can''t ask this question.


    Obviously, Yang Peng must know what''s going on, but he can''t say.


    Liu Desheng has been busy since he came back from southern province this time.


    He always thinks that Miss Lin is too strange.


    Don''t Qi Ye have any doubt? Don''t you think Miss Lin knows too much? Perhaps Miss Lin is much


    more mysterious than they have seen.


    It''s just that Qi Ye doesn''t speak.


    He doesn¡¯t dare to investigate Miss Lin¡¯s news in private.


    It can''t be concealed from Qi Ye.


    Qi Ye will be angry and won''t let him lose ayer of skin.


    Liu Desheng asked, "Lord Qi, did the dark hall activity mentioned before count?"


    The event was dyed because Yang Peng was injured and the five people they nned to send to


    LX Naxin had an ident.


    Is it time to put it back on the agenda? He really wanted to see if Miss Lin was as powerful as Han Li


    said.


    Qi Han lit a cigarette for himself again.


    In the smoke, he narrowed his eyes, like thinking.


    Nothing has happened recently.


    Xi Xi is always idle and may be bored.


    She can just do this activity.


    She should be interested.


    "Well, Han Yang, you and Liu Desheng will arrange this together."


    Among several people, Han Yang is the most careful and considerate.


    This matter allows him and Liu Desheng to arrange together, which canplement each other.


    Liu Desheng was not sure whether Lin Xi would participate, so he specifically asked, "Lord Qi, will miss


    Lin participate?"


    Qi Han looked at him, "I''ll tell her."


    With Qi Han¡¯s words, Liu Desheng was relieved.


    Now wait for the activity day to see what Lin Xi did.


    On the other side, a coffee shop near the downtown hospital.


    Lin Zhenhai sat in the box.


    He was wearing a white shirt, untied two buttons at the cor, and held his hands tightly together.


    His face looked very calm, but in fact he was very anxious.


    Just when he didn''t know how many times he looked at the time, the door of the box was finally


    knocked.


    Outside the door, is Tan Xiao who has been guarding the door, "Sir, song shai."


    As soon as Lin Zhenhai heard this, he quickly kicked away his chair and stood up.


    He walked to the door a few steps and opened the door of the box himself.


    The man outside the door was wearing a ck shirt, pressed trousers, meticulous hair care, deep


    eyes, light cyan at the bottom of his eyes, and looked a little tired.


    The visitor is the eldest young master of the Song family, song Qianyi.


    "Song Shao, you''re here.Pleasee in."


    Lin Zhenhai looked at the visitor excitedly and respectfully, turned aside and let song Qianyi in.

 Chapter 502: Order from Group K

    Chapter 502: Order from Group K


    After sitting down, song Qianyi directly asked, "all right, don''t beat around the bush.Tell me, what''s the


    matter with me?"


    In fact, he has his own guess in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Zhenhai''s search for himself is nothing more than two things.


    One thing is to ask him to help continue to support Zhenhai group.


    Another thing is probably to ask him if he has any news about Shen Ji and if he can contact Shen Ji.


    He heard that Lin Zhenhai''s woman was still lying in the hospital.


    She was unconscious.


    The doctor did several examinations, but she still couldn''t find out what was going on.


    In this case, Lin Zhenhai probably can only turn to Shen Ji.


    The door of the private room was closed, and Tan Xiao was still outside.


    Lin Zhenhai took care of Yuezhi day and night during this period.


    He didn''t even take care of thepany''s affairs, but Yuezhi still didn¡¯t see a sign of waking up.


    He was so worried that he asked Tan Xiao to arrange someone to find Shen Ji, but there was no news.


    He had to find song Qianyi because of Shen Ji.


    "In that case, I''ll just say it."


    Lin Zhenhai''s face was very bad, and there was no shrewdness and calction in his eyes.


    "Song Shao, I took the liberty to ask you toe today.Can you contact Mr.Shen Ji?"


    He looked at Song Qianyi for a moment and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "You know, Yuezhi suddenly fell unconscious, and the doctor couldn''t find out the reason.


    I think only Mr.


    Shen can know what happened."


    Oh, it''s the second possibility I guess.


    Song Qianyi leaned back in his seat, picked up his coffee cup and took a sip, "if it''s this matter, I''m


    sorry, I can''t help President Lin.


    to tell you the truth, I''ve been sending someone to find Mr.


    Shen''s whereabouts these days.


    I also have a lot of things to ask Mr.


    Shen for help, It''s strange to say that Mr.


    Shen seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    So far, I haven¡¯t found any information.


    "Speaking of this, he also sneered, "what''s more strange is that I can''t even contact the men around


    Mr.Shen who Mr.Shen valued very much.Maybe Mr.Shen has something very important to deal with, so


    he left the imperial capital with them.Maybe after a while, he brought them back! "


    Song Qianyi said carelessly, but Lin Zhenhai listened more and more, his heart sank, and his face


    almost became pale.


    If Shen Ji can''te back for a while, what should Yuezhi do? I wonder if she can hold on to that time,


    and if there will be any changes during this period.


    Song Qianyi was smiling.


    "Don''t worry too much, President Lin.maybe Miss Shen will recover as usual in a few days!"


    Lin Zhenhai put his hands around his head, supported his elbows on the table and shook his head.


    "If so, I won''t worry."


    Song Qianyi is not a person who practices blood Gu Shu.


    He doesn''t know that Yuezhi is normal now, but Lin Zhenhai knows.


    She was bitten back before.


    She didn''t keep her body well.


    Later, Qi Han sent someone to catch Yuezhi and gave another stimtion.


    It must be because of this that Yuezhi is unconscious.


    Qi Han and Lin Xi are all because of you.


    I won''t let you go.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Song Shao, can you tell me how to contact the K regiment?"


    Lin Zhenhai¡¯s eyes were red and resentful, "I want to ce an order with them."


    Song Qianyi narrowed his eyes and gave him the contact information without asking anything.

 Chapter 503 Not a family, not a family

    Chapter 503 Not a family, not a family


    This way, Qijia manor.


    After lunch, Linxi went upstairs to have a rest.


    Today is fifteen.


    It was sunny tomorrow morning, but now it''s a little cloudy.


    The weather forecast shows that it will rain in the evening.


    She''ll probably have a hard time tonight.


    It''s estimated that she won''t be able to sleep, so while she can sleep now, she''ll take a break and keep


    her spirits up.


    I didn''t wake up until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the downstairs living room, Qi Ying sat on the ground next to the sofa, covered with nkets and


    mats.


    There is aptop on the tea table.


    She is working.


    Han Dehou personally brought a cup of coffee, put it next to Qi Ying''¡¯sputer and respectfully said,


    "madam, you''ve been waiting for two hours.I think I''d better go upstairs and call Miss Lin?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Qi Ying took a cup of coffee, raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    Then he said, "Xi Xi is resting.Don''t disturb her.She''s not in good health, so let her wake up naturally.By


    the way, is it time to prepare dinner in the kitchen? "


    Housekeeper Han said, "in that case, you''d better go upstairs to Qi Ye¡¯s study to work.It''s


    ufortable for you to sit here."


    She is tall and has long legs.


    He looks tired when she curls up like this, not to mention that she has been sitting for two hours.


    Qi Ying continued to wave his hand, "forget it, you haven''t even entered his study.You don''t even have


    an air conditioner.Besides, people have specially prepared desks and chairs for Xi Xi.It''s not good for


    me to go in privately now.Even if Xiao Han doesn''t say anything, what should I do if Xi Xi is unhappy? "


    Speaking of this, Qi Ying told again, "and you, don''t knock on the door and enter the study as


    before.You know what I mean?"


    Naturally, I understand.


    But what did Miss Lin do? Even if Qi was kind to her, after all, he was infatuated with her, but how could


    miss Lin be so kind to her? Han Dehou nodded, smiled and said, "Miss, you are very kind to Miss Lin."


    Well, that''s her future sister-inw and the future head mother of the Qi family.


    Besides, what''s worse for the person her brother likes? s, that is, poor health is a disadvantage, but


    what is this disadvantage? As grandma said, they don''t need her to work hard.


    She''s not in good health, so they keep her warm with precious herbs and various supplements! Qi Ying


    showed a little proud expression and smiled, "that''s necessary, and I don''t see who likes it.And I think


    Miss Lin has a good character.I really like it."


    It looks a little cold, but it has a fight with Qi Han.


    Han Dehou was stunned.


    "Don''t you think Miss Lin is too cold? Like Qi Ye, these two people can''t let the water freeze together! "


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ying smiled again.


    Others don''t say, among their four brothers and sisters, except Qi Lu, herself, Qi Han and Qi Meng,


    which is not the high cold line? Lin Xi''s temperament is the same as theirs? "Uncle Han, do you know


    what this is called?"


    She didn''t need Han Dehou to answer.


    She said the answer directly, "it''s called - not a family, don''t enter a family."


    Han Dehou: "..."


    I don''t know how to go on.


    Is this a bit of information? The eldestdy ys an important role in the Qi family.


    When she says so, it means that she has recognized Miss Lin''s identity and position.


    What does the olddy mean?

 Chapter 504: Qi Ye: Xi Xi belongs to my family

    Chapter 504: Qi Ye: Xi Xi belongs to my family


    "Cough, cough..."


    If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first.


    Qi Ying and Han Dehou both looked in the direction of the stairs.


    Lin Xi came down.


    She was wearing light pink long sleeved trousers and home clothes, her hair was scattered over her


    shoulders, her pale face was a little red, and her cold eyebrows and eyes were casual.


    "Sister? When did youe? "


    She saw Qi Ying standing there, a little surprised, and looked at Han Dehou, "why didn¡¯t you call me?"


    Qi Ying said first, "they said you were resting, so | didn''t let them call you."


    Since Qi Ying said so, it''s not easy for Lin Xi to say anything, and Han Dehou, they are Qi Han''s


    people, not her people, and she¡¯s not too strict.


    Qi Ying took Lin Xi and sat on the sofa.


    She looked at Lin Xi for a while, frowned and said, "how can | look at you today? Is your face


    ufortable?"


    Then Qi Ying asked Han Dehou to prepare the car and take Lin Xi to the hospital.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Lin Xi''s insistence, Qi Ying gave up the idea of taking her to the hospital and asked her several


    questions about her current physical condition.


    "By the way, are you free these days? | heard that the auction house has brought some new things.


    You must have never been there? Let me show you? "


    "Auction house?"


    Lin Xi leaned on the sofa with a pillow in his arms.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at Qi Ying.


    He was very curious.


    "H auction house is thergest auction house in imperial capital.All the things that can be sent here for


    auction are good things.The housekeeper over there sent me an invitation to say that there are new


    objects, but he has a rule that he can''t see the photos of the auction items before he goes to the


    auction site."


    "My father asked me to go to Z city these days."


    Lin Xi''s tone was very light.


    "Maybe | can''t go to the auction house with you."


    "Well!"


    Qi Ying was slightly stunned.


    Thinking that Lin Xi is now Lin''s general manager and takes office suddenly, she must have a lot to


    learn.


    She loves her a little, "you should pay more attention to rest and don''t be too tired."


    "I know.


    Thank you for your concern."


    "Be so polite to me."


    Qi Ying picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Han Dehou brought Lin Xi a ss of milk and said, "big miss, Miss Lin, dinner is ready.Do you want to


    have dinner now?"


    "Did Qi ye say when toe back?"


    Linxi put down the milk, took out his mobile phone and was ready to call and ask.


    Just then, the sound of the car sounded outside the door.


    Han Dehou looked out, smiled and said, "it''s Qi Ye.They''re back."


    Qi Ying took Lin Xi''s hand, stood up, smiled and said to her, "see? Xi Xi and Xiao Hanxin have a good


    rtionship! "


    Before they reached the door, they saw Qi Han and theme in.


    "Xiao Han is back, but it''s really time.We''re preparing to eat."


    Qi Ying said with a smile.


    Qi Han frowned when he saw Qi Ying again.


    "Elder sister, why are you here again?"


    Qi yingban looked up.


    "What''s your name? Why don''t you wee me here?"


    "It doesn''t mean that."


    Qi Han looked at her, took Lin Xi''s hand and asked her when she came back today, whether she had


    dinner on time, whether she was ufortable or not.


    "|came here to find Xi Xi, not you.


    Why are you so emotional?"


    Qi Ying didn''t say this.


    It''s OK.


    Qi Han listens to it again now.


    He just feels more stuffy.


    "Xixi belongs to my family.Next time you want to see me, call me in advance to make an


    appointment.Do you hear me?"


    "Hey, I''m your sister.Do you talk to your sister like that?"


    Qi Ying pretended to be angry on the shoulder, Then he looked at Lin Xi, "Xi Xi, you don''t care?"


    Lin Xi said there was nothing he could do.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "This manor is his."

 Chapter 505: Qi Ying: I hate to meet Xi Xi late

    Chapter 505: Qi Ying: I hate to meet Xi Xite


    Qi Han first went upstairs and changed his clothes.


    Then he came down to have dinner with Qi yinglinxi.


    Since thest time I saw Qi Han and Linxi''s food, now looking at the vegetarian dishes on this table, Qi


    Ying has been very calm.


    She also brought a green vegetable to Linxi.


    "Xi Xi, eat more."


    Lin Xi thanked and ate the green vegetable.


    Qi Han looked at Qi Ying in surprise.


    She is the eldest miss of the Qi family.


    She has been trained in the direction of strong women since childhood, so her shelf has always been


    very high.


    At home, let alone him and Qi Meng, the most beloved Qi Lu, it is difficult for her to bring vegetables


    and soup.


    But what did he see just now? She even brought a dish to Xi Xi.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It seems to be to get out of Qi Han''s anger that he had to make an appointment to see Xi Xi just now.


    Qi Ying has a straight face and a cold voice, "Xi Xi and I are like old friends at first sight.


    We hate to meette, can¡¯t we?"


    Lin Xi: "cough, cough..."


    Qi Han, who knew Lin Xi''s real identity, nced at Qi Ying and said nothing, so he smiled: "Oh!"


    "XI Xi, are you okay?"


    Qi Han filled Lin Xi with a bowl of soup.


    Qi Ying was stunned and looked at Qi Han''s action a little unconvinced.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that the heirs of the Qi family, who are


    difficult to deal with, would still make the act of serving Soup for a girl.


    This treatment, let alone her, even Grandma, is very difficult to have.


    Lin Xi, who could detect the activities in their hearts, silently drank the soup Qi Han gave her and


    silently ate the green vegetables Qi Ying gave her.


    In this case, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    After she woke up from a deep sleep, Tang Bai was worried that she would not adapt to the current


    environment and lifestyle.


    He specially found many teachers for her.


    He also taught her something himself, so as not to derail her from the current society.


    But the only thing Tang Bai didn¡¯t teach her was this way to get along with people.


    She has always been used to doing things ording to her own mind.


    In almost ten years after waking up, she has been busy learning new skills and learning how to adapt


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    to the current lifestyle and environment.


    She really hasn''t gotten along with people like this.


    As it was gettingte, Linxi felt colder and colder.


    She only drank two bowls of soup and went upstairs.


    When Lin Xi left, Qi Ying put down her chopsticks and looked at Qi Han with worry.


    "Xi Xi''s face is worse than when I just saw her.


    Do you want to take her to the hospital?"


    xi?"


    Qi Han¡¯s face was dignified and only shook his head.


    "It''s ready."


    Qi Han wiped the corners of his mouth with his napkin and stood up.


    "I''ll go and see her."


    "Do you want to find a way to contact Dr.


    Xize?"


    Qi Ying shouted behind.


    "I see."


    Qi Han went upstairs with medicine, opened the bedroom door and went in.


    He saw Lin Xi curled up on the bed in her ck cloak.


    "Xi Xi, get up and drink the medicine before you sleep."


    Qi Han sat at the head of the bed, holding a medicine bowl in one hand and helping Linxi up in the


    other.


    As soon as his hand touched her skin, Qi Han was surprised, "how can it be so cold? Xi Xi, do you


    want to...


    "


    "No."


    Lin Xi knew what he was going to say and refused without thinking about it.


    She leaned against Qi Han¡¯s arms, drank the medicine with his hand, andy back.


    "I don''t want to see anyone tonight, Mr. Qi.


    Please go out!"


    Qi Han took a pocket with one hand and a medicine bowl with the other hand.


    He stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time.


    His eyebrows were locked and his eyes were distressed.


    "Well, you must remember to call me if you have something."


    He took Linxi''s mobile phone to her hand and put it away.


    He turned up the temperature of the air conditioner twice before he went out.


    Outside the door, Qi Ying hasn''t left yet.


    "How''s Xi xi?"


    Qi Han¡¯s face was dignified and only shook his head.

 Chapter 506: It is suggested to do a paternity test

    Chapter 506: It is suggested to do a paternity test


    Lin family vi.


    Lin Yan gets out of the car, runs into the room and bumps into housekeeper Lin.


    "Seconddy, what''s the matter with you? In such a hurry."


    If it were normal, Lin Yan would be very unhappy and make a few sarcastic remarks with housekeeper


    Lin, but today, she really has something important, so she doesn''t have time to pay attention to


    housekeeper Lin.


    "Is my father back?"


    Housekeeper Lin looked at her in surprise, "Sir hasn''te back yet."


    Recently, Lin Yan is mysterious.


    She goes out early andes backte every day.


    Even Zhao Hui doesn''t know what she¡¯s busy with.


    Lin Zhenshan is busy cleaning up Lin Zhenhai and the people of the Lin family by Lin Xi¡¯s hand.


    He doesn''t care what Zhao Hui and Lin Yan are doing during this time.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Housekeeper Lin asked tentatively.


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Lin Yan finished and ran upstairs.


    It''s better that Lin Zhenshan hasn''te back.


    She doesn''t want to find Lin Zhenshan, but Zhao Hui.


    Zhao Huigang put on a mask and sat on the sofa to watch his mobile phone.


    "Mom."


    Lin Yan hurriedly ran in without knocking at the door.


    After she came in, she mmed the door.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a panic.Girls can''t keep the focus?"


    Zhao Hui looked up at her, "sit down and say."


    Lin Yan sat down next to Zhao Hui, took a deep breath, calmed her mood, then took Zhao Hui''s hand


    and looked at her very excitedly.


    "Mom, didn''t I apany the eldestdy of the Han family to the hospital today? Guess who I saw?"


    Who can I see when I go to the hospital? Zhao Hui thought, Lin Zhenshan no longer lives in the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    hospital, but she heard that the woman around Lin Zhenhai still lives in the hospital.


    "Did you see your second uncle?"


    Zhao Hui originally nned to win over Lin Zhenhai and deal with Lin Xi together, but now the Lin


    family and Zhenhai group have be so angry that she dare not contact Lin Zhenhai.


    She is afraid that Lin Zhenshan will know about it and drive her out of the Lin family directly.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Huili immediately sat up straight, "Yan Yan, did your second uncle tell


    you something?"


    Lin Yan waved her hands, "I didn''t see my second uncle, and the second uncle didn''t tell me anything.I


    saw my father.He followed the second uncle''s secretary to the second uncle¡¯s woman''s ward."


    Zhao Hui was immediately surprised.


    The two people should have been very stiff because of the things between thepanies.


    At this time, Zhenshan goes to find Zhenhai...


    Is it peace? Lin Yan didn''t have time to guess what Zhao Hui was thinking.


    Now she can¡¯t wait to tell Zhao Hui the news she heard.


    "I quietly followed them outside the ward.Mom, guess what I heard?"


    Before Zhao Hui could ask what she heard, Lin Yan said directly, "I heard my second uncle say that his


    woman was hurt like that because of what technique Lin Xi used, so the doctor couldn''t find out the


    reason why she was unconscious."


    "I heard the second uncle also say that he suspected that the Linxi he came back now was not his


    father''s own daughter, Linxi, so the second uncle suggested his father to do a paternity test!"


    As soon as Zhao Hui listened, he pulled off the mask on his face.


    His voice could not help but rise.


    "And this?"


    "Shh!"


    Lin Yan quickly put her finger to Zhao Hui''s mouth and looked at the door.


    She pressed her voice, "Mom, keep your voice down."


    Zhao Hui quickly lowered her voice and asked, "did you hear your father¡¯s answer?"


    Lin Yan smiled and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Dad, you don''t know.Don''t say what the second uncle said is usible.Even if there is only a little


    doubt, dad will find a way to do paternity test with Lin Xi."


    "Mom, let''s wait for the y! I also think there is a problem with Linxi."

 Chapter 507: Someone came to the K regiment to place an order

    Chapter 507: Someone came to the K regiment to ce an order


    The weather tonight is really bad, with strong wind, lightning and thunder, wind and rain.


    Linxi wrapped his cloak tightly and almost shrunk into a ball.


    Fortunately, she was indoors, and Qi Han turned up the temperature of the air conditioner again.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to suffer on such a night.


    In the study.


    Qi Han stood on the French window, tall and lonely, with a cigarette between his slender fingers and a


    mobile phone in his other hand.


    On the other end of the phone, it''s Tang Bai.


    "Is Xi Xi with you today?"


    Qi Han also talked with Tang Bai on the phone before.


    He knows what attitude and tone he usually speaks, but Tang Bai tonight has a tight voice and a very


    serious tone.


    And he called himself on his own initiative.


    I remember thest time he called himself, he asked him to take good care of Xi Xi.


    "She lives in my manor now."


    If it were normal, Qi Han would continue to talk to Tang Baipeng and let him die by dog food.


    But today, Qi Han has no mood to show off.


    Because Lin Xi''s state tonight is very wrong, but he doesn''t know why.


    He can''t contact Xize now, so he can''t ask what''s going on in xizelin Creek.


    Now he can only hope to get some information he doesn''t know from Tang Bai.


    "Tang Bai, Xi Xi¡¯s state tonight is very wrong.


    Do you know why?"


    Tang Bai is now in his office in the headquarters building of regiment K.


    his face is gloomy.


    "Don''t let anyone disturb her tonight.


    Even you''d better not appear in front of her."


    He was injured this time.


    Lin Xi went to nanprovince with Qi Han and his men.


    She also took Qi han to find him an antidote.


    So Tang Bai guessed that Xi Xi might tell Qi Han about her identity, but he was not sure how much Lin


    Xi told Qi Han.


    Qi Ken asked her, "since I know her identity through the smoke outside the window, I should be honest


    with her.


    I should have told her that I know the truth."


    Tang Bai sat in a chair with his legs on his desk and lit himself a cigarette.


    Although he looks very silly in front of Linxi, he looks simple and lovely, but in front of others, he is the


    frightening leader of K regiment, with fierce means and deep mind.


    "Lord Qi, since you want to know, why don''t you wait until Xi Xi is ready tomorrow and ask her yourself?


    You won''t get any news from me unless I want to say it myself.


    "


    Tang Bai took a deep breath of smoke.


    "I''ll call you to tell you that since Xi Xi chose you, I hope you can protect her.


    Don¡¯t let her go out by herself recently.


    Someone came to K group and ordered Xi Xi''s life."


    Qi¡¯s cold heart sank, "do you know who it is?"


    Tang Baixie''s eyes were cold, "it''s Lin Zhenhai."


    It was him.


    Qi Han¡¯s face was cold and his tone was cold, "looking for death."


    Tang Bai''s friendship reminded him: "this man is not as simple as you see.


    I''m still checking his specific information, so I advise you not to act rashly.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    You''d better discuss it with Xi Xi before you really n to do it."


    Lin Xi likes to y.


    Maybe she has her own n.


    He had heard from old man Li that Lin Zhenhai had been to Miao Jiang and brought back Yuezhi, and


    his temperament seemed to have changed.


    Qi Han was silent for a moment and then replied, "I know."

 Chapter 508: I watched her all night

    Chapter 508: I watched her all night


    Qi Han didn''t know the specific situation of Linxi.


    She said to let him not easily appear in front of her tonight, so Qi Han didn''t bother her.


    He smoked in his study before midnight, and stood at the door of his bedroom after midnight, guarding


    Linxi.


    I haven''t closed my eyes all night.


    Atmore than 3 a.m., he was a little sleepy and asked Han Dehou to make two cups of strong coffee.


    The next day, the rain finally stopped.


    After the rain, the sky was particrly clear and blue, and even the sun seemed particrly bright.


    Lin Xi suffered another fifteen.


    When he got up in the morning, he just felt refreshed.


    Even his always pale face was a little bloodier than before.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Qi Han standing outside the door.


    He seems to be still wearing the clothes he wore when he came back yesterday.


    He can see that the ck shirt has some wrinkles.


    Even the meticulous hair he has always taken care of is messy at the moment, and a wisp hangs down


    on the brow bone.


    The whole person looks decadent and cold.


    "Xi Xi."


    Qi Han was standing against the guardrail.


    Seeing Lin Xi open the door, he immediately stood up straight and looked at her.


    Seeing him like this and the clear red blood in his eyes, Lin Xi only felt dull pain in his heart.


    "Have you been standing here all night?"


    "No, I just..."


    Qi Han didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he wanted to deny it at all, but before he finished, Lin Xi took a few


    steps directly, rushed into his arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to guard at the door.


    I''m fine.


    Just get through it."


    Qi Han thought of seeing her curled up in her ck cloakst night, and felt heartache.


    He held Linxi tightly in his arms.


    "I don''t mind.


    Xi Xi, I Know you are very good.


    In the future...


    Let me guard you.


    "


    Lin Xi felt that he had no other way but to promise.


    "OK.


    You watch me.


    "


    "Cough!"


    As soon as Qi Ying went up the stairs, she saw two people hugging together at the door of the


    bedroom.


    She covered her lips and coughed twice.


    Qi Ying also got up early today.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She specially cooked breakfast in person.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to see if Lin Xi got up.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Linxist night, from Qi Han''s performance and his special


    request for Han Li to strengthen the alert of the manor, the situationst night must be very special.


    The two separated.


    Lin Xi naturally said hello to Qi Ying, "elder sister, didn''t you go backst night?"


    Qi Han looked at her sideways, his lips rose slightly, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Qi Ying looked carefully at xialinxi¡¯s face today.


    It was better thanst night.


    She also wore an apron and smiled and came to hold Lin Xi¡¯s hand.


    "Look at you, it''s much better thanst night.You don''t know what someone was scaredst night.I want


    to record it with my mobile phone.This situation is rare."


    Qi Han looked at Qi Ying again, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    Qi Ying saw that Qi Han was a little embarrassed now, as well as the fatigue of his eyes.


    He loved him, so she urged him to wash first, have a rest at home after breakfast, and don''t go to the


    Qi Han copied his pocket with one hand and looked at Linxi.


    "Go! I''m really all right."


    "OK."


    Qi Han went into the bedroom to take a bath, wash and change clothes.


    Qi Ying smiled helplessly, "look at him.Now he doesn''t listen to my eldest sister! Xi Xi, in the future, our


    family Xiaohan will ask you to take care of it."


    Lin Xi nodded solemnly, "well, if you don''t say, I''ll take care of him."


    In Lin Xi''s opinion, taking care of him means protecting him.


    Not only that, she thinks she should get used to him.

 Chapter 509: Dark hall activities

    Chapter 509: Dark hall activities


    Two dayster, it was the day of dark hall activities.


    Early in the morning, Han Li and Liu Desheng came to wait for Qi Han and Lin Xi.


    This activity was added temporarily.


    It was not a mid year or year-end assessmentpetition.


    Qi Hanshen could not participate in it, but they all wanted to see Lin Xi participate.


    Not to mention Liu Desheng, Han Li, all want to have a formalpetition with Lin Xi.


    Last time Lin Xi held a gun against his head in the Lin family living room, Han Li always thought it must


    be because he was careless, otherwise Lin Xi couldn''t get his gun so soon.


    "Lord Qi, Miss Lin."


    When Qi Han and Linxi finished their breakfast, Han Li and Liu Desheng hurried forward to say hello,


    and then they all looked forward to Linxi.


    Lin Xi was a little curious, "are you looking for me?"


    Han Li and Liu Desheng looked at Qi Han in surprise.


    Didn''t Qi ye say to tell Miss Lin in person? What do you mean by Miss Lin? I don''t know there are


    activities in the dark hall today? Qi Han exined to Lin Xi, then Wensheng asked her if she wanted to


    go over and have a look, and asked her if she was interested in trying.


    Han Li: "Liu Desheng: "


    The two looked at each other.


    In their eyes, they were a little unbelievable.


    Qi Ye obviously didn''t tell them that.


    How did he change his attitude in front of Miss Lin? Fortunately, Linxi agreed.


    Han Li and Liu Desheng were relieved.


    The party left the manor and went to Qi Han''s dark hall.


    The dark hall is in a mountain.


    If no one leads the way, it is difficult for outsiders to find it.


    The buildings on the ground are the same as normal houses.


    There is a big ck iron gate outside.


    There is arge open space in the front and back of the house.


    There is a special training ground.


    Today¡¯spetition is held in the open space behind.


    In addition to the people in the dark hall, outsiders came in to cover their eyes, but Qi Han didn''t let


    anyone cover Lin Xi''s eyes.


    Every time theye over, Qi Han and Han Li take a helicopter directly, which is faster and saves


    time.


    But this time, because she brought Lin Xi, Qi Han specially arranged a car.


    He wanted Lin Xi to remember the route.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If anything happened in the future, and he was not in the imperial capital, she could drive by herself.


    The car drove in all the way, stopped in front of a ck iron door, got out of the car, Qi Han took Lin Xi


    to the door first, and entered her fingerprint into the door lock.


    "Do you remember the route?"


    Lin Xi''s memory is still very good.


    She specially recorded demerits on the way.


    She thought about it carefully and thought she should remember it.


    She nodded.


    "It should be no problem."


    Qi Han didn''t doubt anything.


    He believed herpletely.


    "If anything happens in the future, I''m just not in the imperial capital.


    You can drive directly.


    When the activity is held, all the managers here will be there.


    I''ll show you.


    When youe, they will see you as if they saw me."


    Lin Xi understood what he meant, "thank you."


    The candidates for the event were screened out at all levels, as well as various Hall leaders and


    administrators.


    In  addition, there were more than 30 people, inclu  ding Han Li, Liu Desheng, Yang Peng and others.


    There will also be apetition among them, and the winner will have the opportunity topete with


    Linxi.


    "Master Qi, they are still waiting for you to go and lecture."


    Han Yang finished and smiled at Lin Xi.


    "Do you want to take Miss Lin with you?"


    This is probably the intention of Qi Ye to bring Miss Lin here today.


    Han Yang is the most thorough one among several people.

 Chapter 510: Is Qi Ye greedy for Xi Xis beauty?

    Chapter 510: Is Qi Ye greedy for Xi Xi''s beauty?


    At the moment, there were more than 30 people standing in the open space behind.


    Everyone looked forward to it, waiting for their boss toe.


    Although these people are the elites and administrators of the dark hall, they can''t see Qi Han at any


    time.


    The people they see most are Han Li and Han Yang.


    Among them, only Liu Desheng and Yang Peng can often see Qi Han.


    "I heard that Lord Qi will bring someone in this time.I don''t know who it will be."


    "I heard from hall leader Liu that the people brought by Lord Qi will also participate in ourpetition,


    so I guess it''s probably the people that Lord Qi ns to bring around in the future?"


    Someone was surprised, "isn''t there captain Han Li and hall leader Liu around Qi? There are also


    people in the guard team.


    They are all trained by Captain Han Li himself.


    Everyone has extraordinary skills.


    Why does Qi suddenly want to add another person? "


    If you choose another person, you should choose from the dark hall, but they didn''t get any news in


    advance.


    "I''ll know when Lord Qies.Don''t make random guesses."


    Yang Yan, the deputy leader of the information hall, spoke.


    Although she is a woman, her skill can bepared with that of other hall leaders, that is, she can


    She is Yang Peng''s sister.


    Although Yang Peng is the main hall leader and brother, Yang Peng is Yang Yan''s defeated general.


    If Yang Peng''sputer skills were not a little better than Yang Yan, his position as the leader of the


    hall would have been taken by his sister.


    So Yang Yan is respected here in the dark hall.


    After all, the people who can enter here and stay are all based on their true abilities.


    Everyone worships people with stronger ability than themselves.


    And everyone can see that Qi Ye takes good care of deputy hall leader Yang.


    After all, it is rare for her to have such a high ability as a girl in this ce.


    She has always been arrogant, but others have arrogant capital.


    When Yang Yan said this, everyone closed their mouths and calmed down, waiting for Qi han toe


    over.


    If you have a good rtionship with Yang Yan on weekdays, ask her in a low voice.


    Did the leader of Yang Pengtang tell her in advance.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Yang Yan tightly pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t say anything to the man,


    "wait a moment, Lord Qi brought someone over, don''t you know."


    Her brother naturally revealed to her that Qi Ye would bring a girl.


    Her brother also said that the girl was his life-saving benefactor.


    Let her see itter.


    Be respectful.


    The party looked at the entrance ahead.


    Not long after, Yang Peng and Liu Desheng came in.


    Behind them, Qi Han and Linxi, and then Han Li and Han Yang.


    All the people looked at Qi Han with joy on their faces, and their eyes subconsciously fell on Qi Han


    and the people next to him.


    They were all stunned when they saw that Lord Qi was slightly leaning his head and whispering


    something to the people around him.


    It''s mainly because they all saw that there was a girl around Qi.


    She didn''t look very old.


    She was about the same age as vice hall leader Yang? Lin Xi wore a ck sportswear and was slim


    and slim.


    Because Qi Han said that someone might want topete with her, she speciallybed her hair into


    a horsetail and hung it behind her head.


    She thought it would look more streamlined.


    When the public saw Lin Xi¡¯s appearance, they almost immediately understood why they, Qi Ye, who


    had always been high and cold and cherished words like gold, were talking to the little girl with a smile


    in their eyebrows.


    Maybe they are greedy for the little girl''s beauty?

 Chapter 511: Maybe their future sister-in-law

    Chapter 511: Maybe their future sister-inw


    Everyone stood up, bent down together and shouted in one voice: "boss."


    The voice is very loud and powerful.


    They all saw Lin Xi for the first time.


    They didn''t know him and didn''t dare to call him casually.


    They all looked at Qi Han and waited for him to introduce them.


    These people are not stupid.


    They can be brought to the dark hall by Lord Qi himself.


    Even the girl he brought to lecture is certainly not in a bad position.


    Maybe it''s their future sister-inw.


    Qi Han nodded and stood in front of the crowd.


    His eyes were deep and cold, and inspected the crowd.


    They haven''t seen Qi Hane to the dark hall for several months.


    At the moment, everyone is waiting for him to lecture.


    But Qi Han just introduced the girl around him to them, "this is Miss Lin.you all remember it clearly for


    me.Seeing Miss Lin in the future is like seeing me.If she tells you to do anything, you should obey her


    as if you obey my orders.Do you understand?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    There''s nopetition yet.


    Lord Qi decided the girl''s position and weight.


    Naturally, everyone was not convinced.


    They always worship the strong.


    But looking at the girl, her face was morbid white, her figure was slender, and she looked weak.


    Moreover, they had noticed just now that she almost gasped and coughed three steps and five steps


    from the entrance.


    Although they have to admit that the girl looks great and outstanding, in the final analysis, she is just a


    vase.


    If you want them to obey her like Lord Qi, do you only rely on their looks? What they serve is always


    true.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It''s OK to convince people by virtue, but it takes time and events to witness, which can''t be determined


    by meeting.


    So this time, they hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    Yang Yan stood in the crowd, clenched her hands into fists and stared at Lin Xi as if she were going to


    make a hole in her body.


    Lin Xi has a keen sense of danger.


    Her cold eyes crossed the lines of sight and soon found out where the dangerous eyes came from in


    the crowd.


    "Who is that girl?"


    There were more than thirty people standing here, but only Yang Yan was a girl.


    When Lin Xi asked, everyone knew who she was asking.


    The hall leaders and administrators who didn''t know the situation just thought that she was jealous


    when she saw another girl here.


    They immediately gave a discount on her impression.


    You know, Yang Yan may be respected here.


    But listen to the girl''s tone.


    It seems that she just asked casually, but everyone can hear how cold the tone is, and a little contempt


    and disdain.


    Yang Peng looked at his sister, smiled and introduced to Lin Xi: "Miss Lin, that is the close sister of one


    of my motherpatriots.


    She has been spoiled by me since childhood.


    If there is anything to offend, I hope you can look at Qi''s face and don''t worry about her."


    He naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Lin Xi''s tone.


    Just at that nce, he also saw the unwillingness and anger in the bottom of his sister''s eyes.


    But when he finished, Lin Xi frowned, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He looked at Yang Peng with a smile.


    "She has a good rtionship with Qi Ye?"


    Even Qi Ye, who had always been happy and angry, now his face sank.


    Seeing this, Han Yang hurried forward and took two steps to rescue Yang Peng: "Miss Lin, don''t get me


    wrong.


    Hall leader Yang doesn''t mean anything else.


    He''s just worried about his own small talk, so he moved out of Lord Qi.


    After all, the whole dark hall is under Lord Qi¡¯s hands.


    Hall leader Yang''s original intention is that you can look at Lord Qi''s face and don¡¯t quarrel with the


    people under his hands."

 Chapter 512: Qi Ye explained the location of the stream with his actions

    Chapter 512: Qi Ye exined the location of the stream with his actions


    Lin Xi only looked at Han Yang and said nothing more.


    Since they are all the people under Qi Han''s hands, she won''t have the same experience with them.


    As for Yang Peng¡¯s sister, she looks good and does have some beauty.


    She is respected in ces like dark hall.


    I think her ability should not be bad.


    That''s the idea...


    I''m afraid it''s not simple! Qi Han didn''t say anything.


    He just came and held Lin Xi''s hand tightly.


    He raised his hand and gently pinned a strand of hair in front of her by the breeze behind her ears.


    He said to her kindly, "let me show you around?"


    He told everyone present that no one could shake Lin Xi''s position in his heart.


    Lin Xi nodded "um"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    and let Qi Han hold her hand.


    They walked towards the underground entrance of the dark hall.


    From beginning to end, Qi Han didn''t look at Yang Yan again.


    When Qi Han left with Lin Xi, Han Yang patted Yang Peng on the shoulder and whispered, "watch her


    and don¡¯t provoke Miss Lin."


    Yang Peng nodded, and his face was very heavy.


    He nced at Yang Yan and pursed his lips.


    "Please apany Qi Ye and Miss Lin to visit, I won''t go."


    We all know that Han Li and others followed Qi Han and Linxi.


    Yang Peng walked towards Yang Yan and said, e with me and tell you something."


    Here, Qi Han took Linxi to the ground.


    "Xi Xi, don¡¯t think about it.


    I have no idea about her."


    All the people present just now are in charge of the dark hall.


    He can''t say too much.


    He should take Yang Peng into ount.


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Xi picked his eyebrows, and his clear eyes were full of confidence.


    Qi Han was relieved, released her hand, simply took her waist and took her to the elevator.


    "Take you to our information hall and help me refer to what needs to be improved?"


    Yang Peng is the leader of the information hall.


    All the protection systems of the dark hall are made by Yang Peng and Yang Yan.


    Qi Han now asks her to go to the information Hall Lin Xi thought and understood his intention, so he


    smiled and said "OK¡¯.


    Liu Desheng didn''t see Lin Xi''sputer technology, so he looked at Han Li in surprise.


    "What can miss Lin understand? Qi Ye unexpectedly wants to take her to the information hall.


    Who don''t know that Yang Yan''s technical ability is only a little worse than Yang Peng.


    Did Qi Ye forget?"


    Han Li had seen it before and raised his lips.


    "You don''t know.


    It''s not enough to see Yang Peng''s technology in front of Miss Lin."


    Liu Desheng was stunned.


    Does Miss Lin still have this technology? Han Yang was also very curious and followed up, "brother,


    are you kidding?"


    The whole wall of the information hall is full of electronic disy screens.


    Many technicians sit in the office with theirputers in front of them.


    They are busy.


    When they see Qi Haning in, they stand up and say hello, and then sit down to continue to deal


    with the matter at hand.


    Lin Xi stood behind a technician and looked at it for a while.


    She was expressionless.


    No one knew what she was looking at.


    Was there a problem with the program.


    Qi Han stood next to her and looked at Han Yang.


    Han Yang immediately understood, took Yang Peng¡¯s notebook and handed it to Lin Xi, "Miss Lin."


    Qi Han asked her to sit at aputer desk.


    He stood next to her and looked, "what''s the problem?"


    When Qi Linxi heard all the other things at hand, he looked up.


    Lin Xi looked at Qi Han, "it''s not a big problem."


    Her white slender fingers crackled on the keyboard, fast and dazzling.

 Chapter 513: Dont ask, just dont know

    Chapter 513: Don''t ask, just don''t know


    This speed is much faster than Yang Peng.


    The technicians here are a little worse than Yang Peng.


    Even their hand speed is not as fast as Yang Peng.


    Now when I see a girl who is faster than their hall leader''s hand speed, I can''t help approaching Linxi.


    But after all, Qi Han was standing next to them.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    They didn''t dare to get too close, so they all stretched their necks and wanted to be giraffes one


    by one.


    The main reason is that they are curious about what the girl is doing.


    Is she really typing code or typing randomly when the keyboard is typing so fast? After about three


    minutes, Lin Xi stopped, leaned back in his chair and looked at Qi Han with a smile.


    "I said Yang Peng¡¯s technology needs to be improved."


    Qi Han put one hand on theputer desk and the other on the back of the chair, and looked down at


    theputer screen.


    The group leader looked at Qi Han and said bravely, "our hall leader is very powerful.Please don''t


    Other technicians echoed.


    In their eyes, Yang Peng is the goal they strive for, and Yang Peng is their idol.


    Now suddenly a girl came and ndered their idol.


    They must be unconvinced.


    "Really?"


    Linxi slowly raised his hand and knocked down the "enter" key.


    Almost instantly, the electronic screens of the whole hall turned ck.


    Lin Xi''s evil spirit hooked up the lip corner, and the cold white fingertip knocked on the keyboard a few


    times.


    Then he saw that three particrly arrogant words appeared on all the electronic screens, plus a big


    red question mark¡ª¡ª [great?] All of them were stunned: "...."


    Standing at the door, Liu Desheng opened his mouth and didn''t react for a long time.


    Yang Peng made the system here himself, which he has always been proud of.


    Many hackers have tried to attack the system here, but unfortunately, they failed.


    But now, Miss Lin has seeded, and she just spent three minutes? Even Han Li, who had seen Lin


    Xi''s ability before, didn''t say a word for a while.


    After talking with Yang Yan, Yang Peng, who hurried over, came in and found that everyone was


    stunned at the direction of Linxi.


    Looking at the arrogant three words on the screen, he was also surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Atechnician nearest to Yang Peng quietly told him what had happened just now.


    Yang Peng was stunned and looked in the direction of Linxi.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Did Qi Ye know Miss Lin''sputer ability long ago? So now I bring Miss Lin to his base camp to do


    things just to frighten Yang Yan? Linxi withdrew the attack and restored the system to its original state.


    "Go back to Tang Bai and ask for a copy of his defense system."


    She made Tang Bai''s system herself.


    She can''t even attack it.


    People who can attack it in the world don''t know whether there are any.


    Qi Han narrowed his eyes.


    "Did you make his system?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xi returned two words in a rxed manner, with special self-confidence.


    Qi Han certainly wouldn''t call Tang Bai himself.


    He looked at Han Yang.


    Han Yang also had Tang Bai¡¯s contact information.


    He had seen it before.


    He received Qi Han''s eyes and quickly stood up to respond.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin."


    At this time, Yang Peng had recovered his mind.


    He went to see theputer of a group leader.


    His eyebrows were frowned tightly, and he went to see theputer Lin Xi had just used.


    "Miss Lin, how did you...Do it?"


    Lin Xi kicked away his chair and stood up.


    His eyebrows were very cold.


    "Don''t ask, just don¡¯t know.If you have any questions, go to Tang Bai."


    Tang Bai, who was far away at the headquarters of the K regiment at the border, suddenly sneezed


    loudly.


    Who''s talking about him behind his back? Isn''t it Xixi?

 Chapter 514: Xi Xi is right

    Chapter 514: Xi Xi is right


    When Qi Han, Lin Xi, Han Li and others left, other technicians dared to watch what happened in front of


    theputer Lin Xi used just now.


    Yang Peng also bent over and kept his hands holding the mouse.


    He didn¡¯t move, as if he had been fixed.


    Ina corner of the hall, Yang Yan tightly pursed her lips and clenched her teeth.


    Her eyes were full of anger and unwilling.


    She was still a little incredible in her eyes.


    I can''t imagine that Miss Lin looks weak and knowsputers.


    It seems that her ability is still above her brother? It doesn''t matter.


    What if you have strongputer skills? If you can¡¯t do anything else, you can''t help Qi Ye.


    Does she think that the only thing they do every day is the wind, flowers, snow and moon? What they


    do is to see blood and need to fight with their lives.


    When Qi Han took Lin Xi around and returned to the open space, thepetition had begun.


    They sat side by side in the same ce and on the high stand.


    Lin Xi''s chair was also covered with a thick nket.


    The crowd sighed again.


    Do you want to be so delicate? In addition to Han Yang standing next to Qi Han, Han Li and Liu


    Desheng are challenged and ready.


    In addition to skillpetition, thepetition also includes shooting.


    Lin Xi leaned back in her seat, with her legs crossed, which was not consistent with her weak


    appearance.


    "Not interested?"


    Qi Han saw that Lin Xi had not spoken and thought she didn''t like such activities.


    "No."


    Lin Xi¡¯s fingers casually knocked on the armrest of the chair, "didn''t you say that some of them want to


    Han Yang couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi.


    Miss Lin, are you sure you''re going to be so crazy before you start thepetition? Mainly because his


    family Qi Ye also cooperated specially.


    Qi Han supported his chin with one hand, looked at Lin Xi sideways, meditated for a while, and slowly


    opened his mouth: "No."


    Han Yang: "


    Allright, his Qi Ye is not the sensible and deep Qi Ye who used to be.


    In front of Miss Lin, his Qi Ye dotes on his wife and has no principles.


    Soon, the two people who werepeting arrived at Han Li and Liu Desheng.


    Thepetition between the two is skill, because the people in the whole dark hall know that Han Li''s


    shooting is the best except Qi Han.


    So most people don''t challenge his shooting.


    If you can beat the guard captain in one move, it is enough to prove your ability.


    "Xi Xi, which of them do you think will win?"


    Qi Han looked at Lin Xi and asked with a smile.


    Lin Xi directly raised his hand and straightened his head.


    "Look at them, don¡¯t look at me."


    She looked at it for a while andmented: "Han Liying, Liu Desheng is too anxious.


    It is obvious that his moves are messy.


    I guess he is a little unstable now."


    Han Yang put his hands in front of him and looked at Lin Xi with admiration.


    Miss Lin''s opinion was so sharp.


    Then, he heard Qi Ye, who seemed to have no principle and spoiled his wife, agree: "indeed.


    We are great.


    "


    Han Yang: "


    He really wants topete.


    He doesn¡¯t want to stand here and eat dog food.


    Sure enough, less than 20 moves, Liu Desheng lost the battle.


    In this game, Han Lisheng.


    "If Liu Desheng keeps his mind steady and fights with Han Li for more than 30 moves with his skill,


    there is no problem at all."


    Qi Han personally poured Lin Xi a ss of water and handed it to her.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He nodded at the speech, "that¡¯s good.Xi Xi is right."


    Lin Xi took the cup and nced at him.


    "Did Qi Ye just watch thepetition between the two?"


    He has been looking at her sideways.


    Unexpectedly, he can also know the moves and state of Han Li and Liu Desheng? Is this the rhythm of


    turning vinegar essence into tterer?

 Chapter 515: Qi Ye personally brought her water to drink

    Chapter 515: Qi Ye personally brought her water to drink


    Although Liu Desheng lost, you can still see his ability.


    Some other hall leaders and administrators want to challenge Liu Desheng, but no one dares to


    challenge Han Li.


    Because Liu Desheng¡¯s skill is already very powerful among them.


    Liu Desheng''s defeat to Han Li was also expected.


    The referee in charge swept around the crowd and asked, "Han Li¡¯s team won.Do you have anyone


    else to challenge the skill of Captain Han Li?"


    After waiting for a minute, no one stood up.


    Standing behind the crowd, Yang Yan clenched her fist and stood up, "I want to challenge captain Han


    Li.I don''t know if I can?"


    She didn''t want to challenge Han Li''s skill.


    She has been practicing shooting hard for a while.


    She wants to challenge Han Li''s shooting skills, but now she suddenly changed her mind.


    First, I want Lin Xi to see her skills, frighten Lin Xi and let her know that she is not worthy of Qi Ye just


    because of her illness.


    And the cold and wanton madness in her eyes, who gave her the courage to show it? If there were no


    Qi Ye, she would be a sick child.


    What capital would she have.


    It''s just a beautiful vase.


    It''s useless.


    Second, she also wants Qi han to see that she can help him, not the beautiful vase around him.


    Herputer skills are not bad, her skills are good, and Qi Ye is so smart.


    If she really wants to choose another person to follow, naturally, she has the best chance of winning


    between her and Miss Lin.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Deputy hall leader Yang?"


    The host was stunned and looked at Yang Yan in surprise.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge captain Han Li?"


    Although everyone knows that she has good skills and good shooting skills, she can''t draw with Liu


    Tang, can she? Now you have to challenge captain Han Li directly? Are you sure you''re not looking for


    abuse? "No?"


    Yang Yan has stood up and looked at Han Li coldly, "Captain Han Li, is that ok?"


    Han Li looked at the direction of Qi Han and Lin Xi.


    He had nned to challenge Miss Lin next! I didn''t expect such an episode.


    But Qi Ye was looking at Miss Lin sideways and didn''t see what was going on in thepetition field


    on their side at all.


    Yang Yan naturally saw Qi Han''s behavior at the moment, tightly pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but


    clench her fist more tightly.


    Han Li grabbed her hair.


    OK, let''s have apetition with her.


    Let''s not talk about her position in the dark hall.


    Even if she was Yang Peng''s sister, he couldn''t refute her face.


    "Yes."


    Han Li looked at Yang Yan and smiled, "sister, I don''t have a heavy hand.I''ll hurt youter.Don''t be


    angry with me."


    Because she is Yang Peng¡¯s sister, Han Li and others have a good rtionship with Yang Peng on


    weekdays, just like brothers, so they call Yang Yan "sister".


    "How."


    Yang Yan looked at the stand again, then went to the middle and made a move, "Captain Han Li,


    please give me your advice."


    Lin Xi''s cocked legs shook.


    His expression didn''t change.


    His eyebrows were still cold.


    He looked at the two people on the test field with a smile.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, Linxi coughed a few times.


    Qi Han immediately became nervous.


    With one hand, he picked up the cup and handed it to Linxi¡¯s mouth to let her drink some water to


    moisten her throat.


    With the other hand, he gently patted her back to give her good luck.


    "Do you feel better?"


    Standing aside, Han Yang silently looked away and let himself look straight at Han Li and Yang Yan on


    the field.


    Others are basically looking at Han Li and Yang Yan, not Qi Han, so they didn''t eat this wave of dog


    food.


    Yang Yan''s direction at the moment just looked up and saw it.


    Her heart trembled suddenly.


    Qi Ye even brought water to miss Lin? But the vase still drinks veryfortably? How angry! When she


    was distracted for so few seconds, Han Li subdued her with a move, "sister, you lost."

 Chapter 516: Qi Ye: Im afraid youll cry

    Chapter 516: Qi Ye: I''m afraid you''ll cry


    Yang Yan is kneeling on one knee, one hand on the ground, and the other hand is pressed by Han Li''s


    backhand.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She raises her head and is still looking at the stand.


    But Qi Han still didn''t look at her.


    In his eyes, only Lin Xi.


    Han Li naturally noticed Yang Yan''s eyes.


    He also looked at the grandstand and suddenly understood.


    He pressed Yang Yan''s arm with force again, pressing his voice.


    His tone was very cold: "Yang Yan, don''t be confused."


    Yang Yan looked back at Han Li.


    Her face was ugly, but it wasn''t because she lost thepetition.


    She knew she couldn''t win with Han Li.


    Yang Peng studied theputer data left by Lin Xi on his side and didn''te to see thepetition.


    In the hearts of programmers, nothing is more important thanputer programs.


    But as soon as he sat down, someone came and told him that the deputy hall leader had gone to


    challenge captain Han Li.


    After all, it was his own sister.


    Yang Peng immediately understood Yang Yan''s n.


    "Who does she think she is?"


    After a low scold, Yang Peng dared not dy.


    He kicked away his chair and stood up.


    "No one is allowed to move theputer until Ie back."


    After an exnation, Yang Peng hurried out to thepetition field.


    When he arrived, thepetition between Han Li and Yang Yan had ended.


    At the moment, Yang Yan was sitting aside to rest and changed others on thepetition field.


    Han Li, with a worried face and a little excited, stood in front of Qi Han and asked Qi Han if he could


    "Are you sure you want topete with Miss Lin?"


    Qi Han looked at Han Li.


    He knows.


    Han Li is good at both skill and shooting.


    Han Li was eager to try, "Lord Qi, can I?"


    Qi Han has seen Lin Xi''s skill and shooting.


    He looked at Han Li sympathetically and smiled, "yes, but don''t cry."


    The smile on Han Li¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    It hasn''t beenpared yet.


    Lord Qi, is it really appropriate for you to say so? Lin Xi agreed and looked at Qi Han.


    Then North Korea and South Korea smiled, "you can prepare towels in advance.Remember to prepare


    more!"


    Han Li looked helpless and was hit: "...."


    Han Yang held back and didn''t let himselfugh: This is the scene ofrge-scale abuse of single dogs.


    Fortunately, he is not alone in eating dog food this time, and his brother is with him! Everyone was


    curious and worried.


    Captain Han Li is certainly not the kind of mischievous person.


    Since he now takes the initiative to ask Qi Ye to have apetition with Miss Lin, I think Miss Lin must


    have extraordinary skills? But they only guessed the beginning, but they didn''t guess the end.


    Inthe dark hall, all the hall leaders and administrators are counted.


    Except Qi Han, Han Li can be said to be the best in skill and shooting skills, but they didn''t think that


    when the first one came to miss Lin, how could he fail to pass five moves? Even Yang Yan, who was


    sitting and watching, was stunned.


    She even seriously suspected that Captain Han Li''spetition with the vase was specially arranged


    by Qi Ye, who deliberately let captain Han Li lose to the vase.


    "Even if you want to set up a good person for her, you won''t catch captain Han Li?"


    Yang Yan is not the only one who thinks so.


    Other hall leaders are whispering about it.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know what''s wrong with Lord Qi.I''ve seen big winds and waves.It''s going to be nted in


    the hands of a sick seedling?"


    "Lord Qi doesn''t seem to be a fool?"


    However, they dare not propose topete with Linxi.


    After all, they dare not refute Lord Qi''s face.

 Chapter 517: Shooting competition

    Chapter 517: Shootingpetition


    Just when everyone was very dissatisfied with this matter and Lin Xi, they saw that Han Li took Miss


    Lin to the shooting ground Everyone was surprised: "It''s not enough topare your skills.


    Now you have topete for shooting? Han Li is very important in the hearts of these people.Many


    people in the dark hall regard Han Li as their goal and idol.In the skillpetition just now, although


    they didn''t see any sign that Han Li deliberately lost to Lin Xi, their first impression was preconceived.


    They wouldn''t think that Lin Xi''s skill was really much better than Han Li.


    They will only think that Han Li¡¯s technology is too good and brazenly let Miss Lin, but they didn''t see


    the w.


    But they all know that the moves can be fake, but there is no way to fake the shootingpetition,


    because she has to assemble and take the gun herself, aim and open it herself.


    Liu Desheng specially arranged to use a simted gun in thispetition.


    He always wanted topete with Lin Xi, but just after watching thepetition between Lin Xi and


    Han Li, he suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t need topete with Miss Lin again.


    He also heard someone saying that it was Qi Ye''s instigation to let Han Li give way to miss Lin, and


    then deliberately lose to her.


    But he had seen Lin Xi''s speed in southern province before.


    He had just finished thepetition with Han Li.


    For Han Li¡¯s moves and strength, he knew that Han Li didn''t deliberately let him go at all.


    It can even be said that Han Li did his best.


    Miss Lin didn''t use all her strength.


    At least just now, Miss Lin only used...


    10% in speed? He felt that it was not Han Li who gave way to miss Lin, but Miss Lin who gave way to


    Han Li.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that Han Li would be defeated in five moves.


    Miss Lin, it''s all in the face of Qi Ye.


    She didn''t let Han Li lose too badly.


    She''s just a sick girl.


    How can she be so powerful? Is it difficult for her to leave the imperial capital to go out for medical


    treatment for many years, encounter expert advice, and participate in what training? Over there, Lin Xi


    and Han Li are already standing in front of the table.


    Although the simtion gun was used, Liu Desheng deliberately increased the difficulty and did not


    directly use the finished products for them, but needed to assemble them by himself.


    The question they want topete seems very simple, that is, to see whopletes the assembly


    first, and then shoot the target 50 meters away to see who can hit the bull''s-eye.


    Whoever gets the highest score and takes the least time wins.


    The onlookers were all shocked.


    This is not so simple.


    Thispetition is impossible even if Han Li wants to deliberately let her.


    Everyone knows his achievements, and there are records here in the dark hall.


    Qi Han on the stand still sat there calmly.


    He leaned back in his seat, put his hands on the armrest, and looked at the Linxi here.


    Someone couldn''t help whispering with the people next to him: "Qi Ye looks so calm.


    I think Miss Lin is really better than captain Han Li in this regard?"


    "Is it really so powerful that you won¡¯t know the result right away?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    Yang Yan also stood in the crowd, her hands around her chest, with contempt and sarcasm in her


    eyes.


    She pretended to be kind and reminded: "Miss Lin, although this gun is simted, the recoil force is


    still very strong.


    You should be careful."


    Han Li nced at Yang Yan with warning, then looked at Lin Xi and said respectfully, "Miss Lin, are you


    ready?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The tone of voice is her usual carelessness.


    The referee shouted, "start!"

 Chapter 518: Xi Xi competes with Yang Yan

    Chapter 518: Xi Xipetes with Yang Yan


    All eyes fell on Lin Xi¡¯s hands and stared at the movements on her hands.


    She stood upright with her head slightly hung and her hands moved quickly.


    They hardly saw where she began to assemble first.


    She''s already assembled.


    They haven''t recovered from the assembly that is fast enough to shock them.


    Lin Xi has raised his hand.


    Holding the gun in one hand, she seemed to shoot at the target in front of her at random.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    Ten timester, Lin XI put down the simtion qun and looked at Han Li.


    After another ten shots, Han Li finished the project and rubbed his face.


    "Miss Lin, I lost."


    The air seemed to stand still for a moment, and the referee ran to see their target.


    After about two minutes, the referee came back.


    He looked at Lin Xi in surprise and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Look at his look and behavior.


    Everyone guessed that Miss Lin''s performance should be good, but they didn''t expect that she h¨ªt the


    bull''s-eye ?in ten shots, and only left a hole in the bull''s-eye.


    Although Han Li''s ten shots also hit the bulls eye, it may be obvious that his ten shots did not pass


    through from the same position.


    A crowd held their breath and listened to the referee''s announcement: "Miss Lin won thepetition."


    Yang Yan stared.


    How could it be? She took a deep look at the referee.


    She was just ready to go and see the target with her own eyes.


    Yang Peng grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    She was unconvinced.


    "Brother, I''ll go and see if there''s a problem with the target.How can I get Into trouble?"


    "These were prepared by hall leader Liu himself and checked by Mr.Han Yang himself.Are you


    doubting their ability?"


    "If they deliberately cheat, should we pretend we can''t see it and can''t question it?"


    The more Yang Yan said, the more excited she was.


    Her anger had surpassed her unwillingness.


    Yang Peng was pressing her voice, but Yang Yan''s voice was getting louder and louder, which made


    her feel that ¨ªt was not too b?g.


    Everyone looked at Q? Han''s side.


    She said this.


    Didn''t she brazenly doubt that Qi Ye instructed Han Yang and Liu Desheng to help Lin Ximit fraud?


    The hall leader who has a good rtionship with Vang Yan on weekdays hurriedly motioned her to stop


    talking.


    Didn''t you see that Oi''s face has be more and more gloomy? Even captain Han Li''s face sank.


    "Miss Lin, you should be tired after standing so long.


    Go and have a rest first?"


    Han Li was worried that Qi Han would punish Yang Yan, so he quickly changed the topic and wanted


    Lin Xi not to quarrel with Yang Yan.


    As long as Lin Xi is willing to say a word for Yang Yan, Q? Ye will not punish Yang Yan.


    Lin Xi only nced at Han Li lightly, then looked sideways at Yang Yan, "since deputy haill leader Yang


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ?is not convinced, that''s good.


    Let''s have a try? You decide the subject.


    "Yang Yan was surprised, "are you sure?"


    I won''t let you like Captain Han Li.


    "Will i Ye promise?"


    Lin Xi bent his lips.


    "! want topete with you.


    What does ?t have to do with him? Why should I go through his consent?"


    The tone of this remark ?is obviously t, but inexplicably it gives people a very arrogant feeling.


    The point ?s that you can''t refute it.


    The pressure Is too s?rong topete with Qi Ye.


    Yang Peng immediately jumped in his heart and hurried out, "Miss Lin, my sister is not very


    sensible.What she Just said ?is not safe.I apologize to you for her."


    "Brother,what are you doing? Miss Lin has said so.lf I don''t agree, it seems that I''m very counselled


    and dare notpare."


    Han Li''s face was very pale, and he stood up, "Yang Yan, don''t fool around."

 Chapter 519: Its too much

    Chapter 519: It''s too much


    Yang Yan looked at Han Li with a smile.


    "Why do you think i''m fooling around? Thepetition should have been fair and just.lt was agreed


    before that everyone can participate in thepetition and choose their own challenge object, Why are


    you fooling around when you get to me? l¨ª she can''tpare with you, don''t take thepetition with


    you? Now that she is ready, it means that everyone present today can challenge her."


    Han Li suddenly remembered that before hepeted with Lin Xi, di Ye asked him not to cry.


    He looked at Yang Yan sympathetically, "OK, since you insist so much, it''s better!"


    Yang Yan didn''t see that Han Li was worried about her being abused.


    In her opinion, Han Li was clearly protecting the Linhua bottle.


    Yang Yan''s ability ?is obvious to all.


    Coupled with her current appearance, she will certainly try her best.


    Miss Lin can also stop the discussion that he deliberately lost to Miss Lin.


    Itcan also convince Yang Yan.


    Thinking of this, Han L? stopped blocking.


    He didn''t lose on purpose Just now, because he was robbed of his weapon by Miss Lin in the Lin family


    living room and put it on h¨ªs head.


    He clearly tried his best just now.


    He could feel that Miss Lin was deliberately letting him, but he still couldn''t.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Not surprisingly, he was defeated in a mess.


    Or Miss Lin let herself go.


    I''m afraid he''ll lose the battle in five moves.


    The people who were not satisfied with Linxi just now are excited to see thepetition between them.


    Q?i Han still calmly sat in the chair and casually drank a cup of tea.


    With a light appearance, he didn''t put Yang Yan''s challenge to Linxi in his heart.


    Everyone was waiting for him to speak.


    Qi Han put down the teacup, picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "since someone doesn''t


    ept it, let''s have a try! Yang Peng, go and prepare more towels for your proud sister so that she


    won''t cry and wet her clothester."


    Yang Yan pursed her lips hard.


    Is Q?s n so offensive? Before you start thepetition, you start to pave the way for th¨ªs Lin Hua


    bottle? Yang Peng looked at Yang Yan with a gloomy face.


    He really turned around and prepared a towel for her.


    He also took this opportunity to leave.


    His sister''s ability has not been poor, so he ?is a little self righteous.


    Let her teach a lesson.


    He really didn''t want to see her abused.


    Even Liu Desheng looked at Yang Yan sympathetically.


    it''s too m?ch.


    lf Han L? ?is likely to deliberately lose to miss Lin in the skillpetition, what about the shooting


    urate than Han Li''s.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He didn''t think that Oi Ye would deliberately let Han Li give way to Miss Lin.


    Because you don''t need ¨ªt at all.


    Before, he thought that Han Li and Han Yang Intended to exaggerate her ability in order to please Lin


    Xi, but he saw thepetition between her and Han Li with his own eyes.


    Is it necessary to exaggerate her ability? He was so powerful that he waspletely wrong before.


    At first impression, he felt that the girl was not in good health and could do too m?uch, so he


    subconsciously thought that she could not do anything well and did everything.


    So that he had to forget that before, Miss Lin also blocked a disaster for him and saved Yang Pendg.


    Even regardless of his own safety, she personally followed Qi Ye and they went to rescue Han Li and


    Han Yang.


    Lin Xi''spetition with Yang Yan is still a skillpetition and shootingpetition.


    Yang Yan opened her posture, her eyes were cold, and she could see some anger at the bottom of her


    eyes.


    "Miss Lin, I won''t let you like Captain Han Li.I don''t have a heavy hand.Don''t me me If I hurt you."


    This is what Han Li told her when shepeted with Han L?i before.


    Now she gave It to Lin Xi Intact.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!